\ 
 
 ■ 
 
 
tff 
 
 u 
 
 ir \lT) 
 
 1 
 
 ~1 
 
 ft . 7 
 
 5 
 
 
 PERKINS LIBRARY 
 
 Duke University 
 
 Kare Dooks 
 
If 
 
 %Jjljc : 3 c rd o > 1 
 
Rev. i. 4. 
 
 4. John to the Seven churches In Aha, 
 Giwe fo «#f o ypw, and Peace from him 
 which is, and which was, and whi this to 
 come, and from the feven Spirits which Ate 
 before his Throne. 
 
 Rev. 4- pare of the 3. verf. 
 5c 5-> to the 11. 
 
 3. And there was a Rainbow» 
 
 round about th e Throne, in fight life u,.- 
 toan Emerald, 
 
 s. And out of 'the Throne proceeded 
 Lightening! and Thundrings, and Payees; 
 and there were feven Lamps of Fire Bure- 
 ing before theThrone, which are the Se- 
 ven Spirits of God. 
 
 6. And bifore the Throne there was a 
 Sea of Glaffe life unto Cryßal : .and m the 
 rnidß of the Throne and round about the 
 Throne, wr/ffourBeafts full of Eyes be- 
 fore and behind. 
 
 7. And tbeFirft. Bcaß was likj a Lyon, 
 and the Second Bcaß lu\e rtCalf, and the 
 Third Beaß had a Face as a Man, . and the 
 Fourth Bcaß was h\e a flying Eagle. 
 
 8. And the Four Beaßs bad each of them 
 fix wings about him, and thty were full 
 cfEyes within, and they reß not, Day and 
 Night,, faying, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lerd 
 Cod Almighty, which was, and is, and U 
 lo come. 
 
 9. And when thofe Beaßs give glory 
 and honour and thanks tobim that fate on 
 the Throne,wbo liveth for Ever and Ever, 
 
 1 o. Tl)e Four and twenty Elders fall 
 down before him that fate on the Thront, 
 and worfhip him that liveth for Ever and 
 
 Zver, and eaft their Crowns before the 
 Throne, faying, 
 
 H, Thou a; t rvmhy, Lord, to receive 
 Glory and Honour and Power ; for thou 
 haß Created all things, and for thy Pleafurc 
 they are and were Created. 
 
 Rev. 5.6,8, to the 10. 
 
 6, And I beheld, and Lo, in the Midjl 
 of the Throne and of the Four Beafii, and : 
 in the midß of the Elders ßood a Lamb as 
 it had been ilain, having feven Horns a 
 and feveri Eyes, which are the feven Spi- 
 rits of God fen: forth in!» all tbeEarxh, 
 
 8. And when he had ta^enthe heo^ythe 
 four Beaßs a-id four and twenty E 1 der s 
 fell down before the Lamb, having Eve^ry. 
 one of them Harps and Golden Vialls full 
 ofOdou>s ,whiJj are the Prayers of Saints, 
 
 9. And they fung a New Song, faying, 
 Thou art wmhy totale che Book, and 
 ro Open the Seals thereof: for thou wa(l 
 ßain, and baß redeemed us to God by thy 
 Bloud,»«£ of Every Kjndvcd, and Tongue, 
 and People, and Nation, 
 
 to. And baß made us unto our God 
 Kings and Piicfb, and wefkaU reign on 
 the Earth, . 
 
 Ifaiah 9. 2. 
 
 2 . The People that walked in Darktteflc, 
 havefcen a great Light : they thai dwell 
 in the Land of the fhadow of Death, upon 
 them hath the Light fhined. 
 Matth. 4. 1 6. 
 
 1 € : The People which fate in DarknefTe 
 faw great Light: and to them which 
 fate in the Regien and fhadow of Death, . 
 Light is fptung up. 
 
 'At«xäM>4'* Tr&riöy 'AToKahC^-iM. ni^TH l 73M 71J1T 
 
 8 ... _ » -,. 
 
 Rcvelatio Omnium Revelationum* 
 
 This A V R O R A, or 
 
 Keoneffe of tfce filing 
 
 Is the W © N.D.E R cf the World, 
 
■^o!Ur -ten 
 
AVROK A 
 
 That is, the 
 
 Day-Spring. 
 
 Or 
 
 'Dawning of the *Day in the Orient 
 
 Or 
 
 in the Riling of the 
 
 S V N. 
 
 That is 
 The Root or Mother o£ 
 
 *Philofophie ? Aßrologie & Theologie 
 
 from the true Ground. 
 
 Of 
 
 A Description of Nature, 
 
 I . How All was, and came to be in the Beginning, 
 
 II, How Nature and the Elements are become Creaturely, 
 III, Alfoofthc Two Qualities Evill and Good, 
 1III, From whence all things had their Original» 
 
 V, And how all ltand and work at prerent, 
 
 Yl. Alfo how all will be at the End of this Time; 
 
 VII, Alfo what is the Condition of the Kingdom of God, and of the Kingdom 
 
 of Hell. 
 
 VIII, And how men work aud ad creaturely in Each of them. 
 
 All this fct down diligently from a true Ground in the Knowledge ©f the 
 
 Spirit, and in the impnlfe of God, 
 By 
 
 Jacob Behme 
 
 m — - 
 
 Teutonick^ Phlhfopher. _^ 
 
 Being bis TlRS-T BOOK.* 6 
 
 Written in Gerl'u^in Germany Anno Chrifti M.DC. X-H, on Tuefiby after .; 
 
 ^_ the Day of Pentecoft or Whitfundny /Etatisfüx 37, 
 
 London, Printed by John Streattv, for Giles Calvert, and ate be iolcTat 
 his Shop at the Black- fa cad- Eatte at the Weft- End of Pauls, 1 6tf, 
 
Note. 
 
 It is neceßary for the Reader, to perufe the Book of the 
 rhreePrinciplcs,and the Book of the threefold Life 
 of Man,alfo xvkhthis&nd then he will be able to con- 
 ceive aright of the Ground in this Booke Aurora. 
 
 Vorfince the time of the writing of this Booke Au- 
 rora, Day-fpring or Morning Redn.effe j the lovely 
 Bright Day hath appeared unto the Author. Andaä 
 that which is too obfeure here,is held forth mofi deer" 
 lj in themswhich is truly a great WONDER^ as the 
 Reader wholoveth God, will find. 
 
 Although the Authour indeed had written this 
 Book only/or himfdfe , according to the gift of Gods 
 Spirit,but knew not then the Counfel or will of God 
 concerning it. 
 
 Begun the 2 7 of January , in the 
 yeare 1 61 2. on the Friday after 
 
 theConverfionof *PdfiL 
 
 The 
 
The Preface to the Readen 
 
 T 
 
 Reader, 
 
 He Books of this Author, that are already put lift- 
 ed, declare fujjiciently the high worth of his deepe 
 writings: But of all the benefits that doe accrue thereby , 
 it is one inefiim alle Excellencie of them jh at theyhelpe the 
 XMindes of allforts of people, that will take paines to reside 
 and to confider them j in the under ftanding of the Holy 
 Scriptures; and that fatisfaBorily and conruincingly,with" 
 out neede of having any reference to the vafi (Comment a- 
 ries of Authours, either in the Learned or CModirm 
 Tongues : and they will help Men to be alle to difcern'e the 
 truth in the v arioutB-xpo fit ions andOpin ions of all Parties, 
 atfo to fiill the differences debates controverfies difputes 
 and contefts; that all may befatisfiedin a Lovingfriend- 
 Ij way, andfo agree in one and the fame Truth together. 
 
 And among many differences in Opinion that Spring up, 
 there is one weighty and remark able, ar if en, fince the Light 
 within,andQhnH within,hath been prefj'ed more then Or- 
 dinary j one fort being judged to deny, aChrift without 3 
 and the other 3 a Chri ft within $ whereas it might be con- 
 
 * i Cor.Ü3t fidered, that * Gtirift is not div idedythoughhe be every, 
 where in all places, and in all things ^and yet but onc^e ma- 
 
 4.Ä0W.8.3. nifefied in\ thelikeneffe o£ {infill Flcfh : Suffering, 
 Dying, Riß Kg from the dead,Afcending into Glory ; yet he 
 that is not partaker of the fame. £bri ft within, or is not 
 madt conformable in his foul andfpirit to him in his fußer» 
 ing 'Death and Refurre8ion,in this Life, in fomemeafure, 
 fh all never be partaker with him in his glory in the Life 
 
 tita,8.*7» t0 c °me; But if wee f Suffer with him , wejhall alfo Be 
 glorifyed with him , at bis appearing : Pauls deßre u 
 
 know 
 
Preface to the Reader. 
 lenwnothing but * Chrift and him crucified among the *'\ CtraX 
 
 Corinthians ; was not to know them to cruciße Chrift, £> ut 
 
 the vertue and Power of Chrift crucified in them : and if the 
 
 fame Chrift that fujfered at Jerusalem were not in every 
 
 one, the wickedeft Man in the world could not t crucifie ^ Heb. 6. 6, 
 
 to him fei fe the Lord of glory: And what Chriß did 
 
 in theFlcjh once y alwaies had and hath its powerfu/1 effetl 
 
 in the Spirit of every Soul that is united to him within it 
 
 felfe, and not otherwife : Therefore we fhould learne to 
 
 under ft and, how, it is Chrift , that was * the Lamb flain * j^ Vt i j t g # 
 
 from the beginning otthe World, and then alfo in 
 
 Abel when he was flain by Cain : alfo in his own Body 
 
 when Itfus'himfelfe was nailed on thefrofe and gave up 
 
 the Ghb$ : andftiä fußers and is flain | in his Member«; 4 Eph. j.jo, 
 
 and as be will fay at tte Judgment, when all jhall appeare. , 
 
 from Adam to the laft Man that is home of a Woman 5 
 
 * whatfoever is done to the Lead of thofethatbe- * M*th,%$, 
 
 lie vc in4iim, it is done to Chrift him f elf e, in them 5 and 40. 45: 
 
 not that he will, only, take it as done to him, as his words 
 
 are commonly expounded y but it is really done to him; 
 
 f His Flerti is meat indeed a & Bis Blood is drink in- t Joh.^.55. 
 
 deed 3 <tW they that did riot cate arid drink it , tbcugb it 
 
 were within them (utberwife they could r.ot doefo) had 
 
 r.Opartinhim : and this he f aid when bimfelfewas con- 
 
 verfant with his Difciples before his Suffering and Death, 
 
 Therfore there cannot be a Chrift, witbtnjLa Chrift without ; 
 
 but one and the fame Chrift within ani witl. out , now and 
 
 then, and alwaies, from Eternity to Eternity, 
 
 There is another great difference ;conc er ningVctfc&lon 
 and the attaining to it in this Lite : one fort condemning . 
 the otherf, or [peaking that which they underftand to lefpo- 
 ken in the Scripture ; but they doe not endeavour to recon- * jp at M« 
 eile the meaning ofthofe Texts, which feemefo extreamely % \ V?2 
 to differ, Tor perfection , * Be ye perfc& as your ' \ job 11 
 heavenly Father is perfeä , + Job was a perfect and & ». 3.' ! 
 
 A 2 up- 
 
Preface to the Reader. 
 
 'James.^.ii upright Man.*If any Man fin not in word he is a per- 
 t Jamcsi.2 5 feci: Man.And there is mention made of the fpi rfeft Law 
 
 * x Jon. 3.?. of Liberty : alfo> * he that is borne of God linneth not, 
 
 neither can he,becaufe the feed of God remaineth in 
 »pu- 1 ^' 1 *" him. 4- As many as be perfect , Jet them bethus 
 
 * Phil. 3.14. min j cc i 3 VtZf . * ro p R ff c t or the Prize ofthe high calU 
 
 * lKino 3 8°* * n § ^God * n Chrift Jcfus. On tie other fide : f There 1 
 .^ D * is none righteous , no not one, * there is not a Man 
 2 Chrono, that finneth not, 4 in many things WEE fi" all. ^«^ 
 36. the Apofile John, who no doubt w<M then borne of God * 
 Prov. 20. 9. /Id/Vjb : * If WEE fay vvc have no finne we deceive 
 Eccles.7.22. our felves, and there is no truth in us j // [wee^fay^no- 
 4. James 3. 2. if be or they fay , or whofoever faith : And while he was in 
 
 1 Joru.8. t { Je - in ß artt fkfgf) Revelations, f he fell dawn before the 
 T ev.ip. . ^ n g e j t0 wori^ip him , thinking it had keen God , but 
 the zAngelfaid to him > See thou doe it not , for I am thy . 
 fellow fern ant. 
 
 And thefe great differences cannot be reconciled by the 
 difiinftion of a time or condition ef Men unconverted,be-' 
 fore they have attained Per feiiion,be fore they are right eau 
 or before they arefanftified: but they may be decided by the: 
 underfanding , what it is that finneth in xjttan • and 
 what it is in Man that is per fett and cannot finne : For 
 & the Soul in this Life entereth into the one or the other 
 through obedience to it, that S-oul is either righteom and 
 perfe&y or wicked and imperfeft, as the Scriptures teftifie r 
 * Col.i .28. And * every one thatjhall be prefented perfect , is to 
 be prefented perfeB in Chrift Jefus,/b that our perfection 
 confijleth in him not in Seife : andfo the Gifts of God are 
 1 Eph. 2. 8.. perfect, or ejfe we could not be \ faved by Faitn,/or t\>at 
 is not of our felves, but is the gift of God ; and there- 
 fore it may well be faid by the Apoftle Paul, after his high 
 *RogV7.i$, Revelation*. * I know that in me, that is in my Fkfh 
 dwelleth no good thing \ dwelletb y not did or hath 
 
 dwel^ 
 
Tie Preface to the Reader. 
 dweh) before his converfion or at the beginning of the 
 vrrtiingtba' Cpijlle: but at that infant dwellethin him 
 no good thing in hü Fleßj : afo^faies le^ j- I doc find a fRom.7.2? 
 Law in my Members rebelling againit the Law of 
 my mind, and leading me into captivity to the Law 
 of tinne : -So that * the good which he would doe, *Rom.7,i^ 
 that he did noc,but the evil which he would not doe, 
 that«hedid. 4. Towillwas prefent with him , but iRom.7,18 
 how topcrformeit , that he did noi know -.and then 
 faies-, So in my mind I fer ve the Law ol God, which is 
 perfeü , but in my Fleili I ferve the Law of fin, Alfa 
 the Apofilefshn faith , * let no man deceive you , he *i Joh.j # 7, 
 that cloth righteoufnefTe,i$ righteous 2 and the Apo- 
 ftlc /Wagain faith,f as many as are led by the fpirit t Rom. 8.14 
 of God they are the Son* ot God : and * his fervants * R 0fn ^ ^ 
 ye arc to whomyeobey; whether of obedience-un- 
 to righteoufnefle or of {in unto Death. Alfo it isfaid i 
 \ the Soul that fmncth it ihall die. * If a righteous f £^ tl 8 # 
 Man (which is indeed a per\ ell <Jlfa^ fo hng m he is a 20. 
 fervanttorighteoufneße) de partem from his righte- " Hzek.18, 
 oulncfle, and doth that which is wicked $ in the 2 4. 26. 
 wie kednerTe which hedoti) he fhall die : and yet. that 
 which is per fell caannot die. And en the other fpdt j J. if a I Ezek:i$.2fc 
 wicked Man turne from his wickedneile and doth 22,27,28». 
 the thing which is good and righteous , in ihe righ- . 
 tcoufnefte which he doth, he*" {"hall live, faith the 
 Lord : Thia 3 a righteous Man can fin, had a mcked Man 
 can doe that which is righteous : yt it is the Soul in the 
 wicked <JM&n that turneth and doth righteoufneße in tht 
 minde , and the will, and the Spirit ^ and the hear: , and 
 the Life, through Chrifl in the Soul : And tt is the Soul in. 
 the Righteous Man that doth that which is wicked , in 
 minde andwill^nd fpirit and he art and life, \\ -the 
 Sower of Sin^orruption^andimperfeUton^ alfo c. fafttfh 
 
Preface to the Reader. 
 
 * &W.7.14. or the • body of Death, which fir this mortal flefb andhloud : 
 I Rom.6 .12. therefore we jhould jnot let finne Reigne in our Mor- 
 tal. Bodies, that we lliould obey it in the Lulb'fhere- 
 
 *Cot*i.i9. °f« But ve jhould * ftrive after perfc&ion ; that 
 f GaI. 4. 1 ?» t Chrift may be formed in tu: wefijouk* give God our 
 
 * Prov.i$, Hca.rts,andhewillck,,fe themforu< y &rr:ake ut±a.fccthi$ 
 2 °* own heart, arid will make our Hearts defires and minds 
 4. 1 Sam.*$. pure, and then they are * perfect ; for nothing that it 
 
 * 1 C on 28 t ^ m P ure > 4/ *^/°j inperfett , can enter into the King,. 
 
 dorn of God. Tifof, incur Mtnds^\. if we do the will 
 ■fkfv.11.27 öfour Father which is in Heaven, we fhallknowof 
 ±Jeh.-j.i 7. the words of Chrift, whether they be ot God or no : 
 which they that heard them from his owne rr.outh and did 
 not fo^pould not k?>ow. But we are not to condemne thofe 
 that haiie net attained to our mcfure of Light, G race,Knotw- 
 *M*th.%\6 ledge, or Perfection-: but to let our *Ligitfo fhine be- 
 fore Men,that they may fee ouk. good' works, and glo- 
 rify our. Father whicn is in Heaven : and then they 
 4-iC*M4-*5 will fay, |<Goi is in us of "a Truth: they will be able to 
 underpaid it. If we be * ftrong^jßW^Trelp thofe that 
 +Rom*\ M» axe . weal^ in Light oründerjianding, and jhould declare 
 +Luk.i.i9. c * lc 1" Gofpd to thofe that Cx piefl in Darknefle and in 
 * the ihadovvof Death, and guide one anochers feete 
 into the' way of Peace, and then we jh all be like him whor 
 
 * MathAi. IS in our hearts ,• * mcckc and lowly,and fo wee fhall 
 19. find reft" unto our- Sou's -, and the #, when He who is 
 \Col. 3. 4, now our 4- Life, fhall afpeärf, we fhall alfo ap- 
 pears with hifih in Glory. ^And when, weh aver e- 
 
 *i Joh.i. ceived *the un&ion of the Holy one , in our Souls, we 
 
 27. are then f come to the fpirics of ]uft men made per- 
 
 j-K^.12,23 fc<5t, and to the Church of the firft-Borne whichare 
 
 written in Heaven -.andyetfome that were fo, did not* 
 
 know by what Death they fhould glerifie God : and' 
 
 * t Cor.15. * n Death the Body is * Town in Corruption, it is raif- 
 42. 43*. ed in Incorruption,fown in Difhonour^aifed in Glo- 
 ry 
 
Preface to the Reader. * 
 
 ry, (own in weaknefle , raifed in power j fown in 
 impetfeBion raifed in perfection ; for 4.1 this Mortall j iC*r,f. 
 tnu(t put on immortality. Thm though- we are yifen 53, 54» 
 with Chrifi in our Sculs, Spirits , and Minds, ferving the 
 Law of God in this Life with a perfeft Heart , .nay though 
 finne" dwell inourflefb , yet if we let it not ra igne in our 
 Mortall or imperfeft Bodies , fo that we obey it xo*in'the 
 Lufis thereof ; then the Hcly Spirit dwelleth in our minds, 
 and in our bo-dies ,which are- the Temples of the Hcly Ghofl ; 
 but if we let fm raigne , then our Souls and Bodies are 
 Denns ofTheeves and Murtheier s, andtl. e habitations of 
 allDevills. \ ' . 
 
 This for the pre fen t is my understandings which I pray 
 may be enlightened and helped ly the Father of Lights , 
 from whom is every perfeU Gift to myfelfe and all man- 
 It indc my brethren \ wh, have fever all meafures of the fame 
 Lighted divers Gifts by the fame Spirit: of which I deßre 
 to be made partaker from themfelies , and foallbigkljrer, 
 joyce my felfe therein, with them. 
 
 But the Ground to the underßanding the things here 
 mentioned, and 'of all [things contained in the Scriptures, 
 is exaBly defcribedin this authors writings. 
 
 Far, they dif cover both, where the Things themfehes are 
 to be found, in which are hidden all Divine and Natur all 
 m>ryflerieS,andhkewifefhew,as with the finger , how thofe 
 fecret things have proceeded to their Being and manifefla- 
 tion,from the infinite Incompreiienfibility 3 TF/;w#.Nc- 
 thing can be perceived,and yet All things h axe proceeded 
 from thence ; and how they have come to leas they Are ;to ■ 
 the difcerning what the Enable Manifeßed Revealed God 
 is., and all Creatures whatfoever : and amengfi the reft , . 
 what we our felves are, and how we may attain the true on- . 
 ly and eternal happineße and bleßednefj e c/Lifc evcrlafU 
 ing 3 with and in God.. 
 
 &ind< 
 
Preface to the Reader, 
 
 And can there he any thing more ufe full benefciall nc 
 eejjary and worthy then this > 
 
 *A If o further by his writings we may come to understand} 
 
 hoTP giirift is the Saviour of All Men : and yet all 
 will no: attainefahation. Though it he confeßed, andmufi 
 begran'ed, that Eternal Salvation is attained byfomeln- 
 fants, alio kyfome innocent ignorant Perfons ot yeares , 
 that lave be n lorn of Hethenifi> 9 Jewifo 3 and fhrijiian Pa- 
 i?nt$\ beng fuch as haze fen ed G od according to (he Law 
 of their fore -fathers with an upright Confcience : as Paul 
 who was afrw : andfo the Eunucb, Servant to Candacc 
 Queen cf^ihiopia^aflranger-^and Cornelius theCentu- 
 rion y and&[\ others fearing God, and working Righte- 
 eufnette , in every Nation 3 are accepted of him, though 
 they knew nothing of the Great , and Common Salvation 
 that hath appeared to all Men j as the Jpofiles knew it, 
 For^ if any be clear fed from his Sinnes , it is done by the 
 
 blood of fSSUS C HT^I S T 
 
 which clenfeth us from all Sinne , and this is eßeBed 
 in us and for m 3 when we knew not 3 and though we know 
 not of it , nor how it is done y in the leafi 3 
 tofatisfie a Soul that it may undoubtedly he convinced 
 thereof 
 
 tAnd indeed^ had not the Holy Scripture mentioned this 
 thing concerning the Blood of Chriftj it had not been 
 p'ofsidle for any Man but fuch as the Prophets and Apofiles 
 were^to have procured any that are now coded Chriftian% 
 to Believe and Confeffe it. 
 
 Neither can any underfland this though he reade of it 
 in the Scriptures^ but by the Holy Spirit within himfelje , 
 which proceeded from the Father and che Sonne in the 
 Soul of every QXiQ*>andby the word in the Hearty the word 
 
 of 
 
Preface to the Reader. 
 
 of Faith, which is Godandchri^even that true [Divine} 
 Light which ligbteth every one that comith into the world. 
 The fame alfomay be [aid concerning all thofe that have 
 been, are, orjhall befaved, though they attain not the un- 
 derstanding of the myfteryes of Salvation^ in this Life,** 
 thofe did who wrote the Holy Scriptures, neither can any 
 understand them as they did> but by the Same Gifts of the 
 Hoi) Spirit in the Soul 
 
 Therefore let none boaft that he is not lorn among 
 thofe fh at are called Heathens 3 but among thofe, that were 
 outwardly called Jewes of old, or Chriflians now, or of the 
 Church of Rome i or Proteflants or. of the Reformed Religi-. 
 on or Presbyterians independents Separatifls Seekers or 
 VerfeBijts ; though every one of thefe have outwarcly a 
 high Prerogative and Excellency above the Heathen yet 
 the lives and fruits of thefe not exceeding their 's,they will 
 rife up in Judgment againfl thefe: but let every Soule , in 
 Love, rtjoyce> with all other Soules, in this, that God is 
 our Father 5 in whom wee live and move and have our 
 Being , ruling in our Settles' and manifefting his infinite 
 Grace and Mercy } and bringing all things to pafse, ac- 
 cording to his unconceivable wifdome and Goodnefle , 
 And According to the purpofe of his good will towards 
 Men , which if his Eternal! Gofpcll : To thofe that 
 hearken and y eeld , t o his will and word of 'Life, alwaics 
 calling, in the Soul of every one, or elf e none could be 
 condemned for negle cling and contemning it , as they fh all 
 be \dfo provoking the Soul to for fake that which it per- . 
 ceiveth to le evill, and embrace and Co-work with that 
 which it perceiveth, to be good Holy and divine with 
 
 ineftimable good things that are laid up for them that 
 
 B Love 
 

 Preface to the Reader. 
 Love G$d , though few here know any thing thereof: and 
 jet he will certain Vj.give them unto m at tha Day 3 , which 
 hiirtfelfe hath appointed , which will alfo aß u redly come , 
 though no mat* knoweth when nor what that day will- 6 e or 
 bring forth , but he to. whom god doth reveale it, 
 
 Aud indeed 'fach Perfonstfritings y whcjeunßerßandings 
 
 haze Leen filed with Spiritual! 'Divine Wifdome ^ arc to 
 
 be prized above all others. 
 
 Afid though it be an exceeding happir.efse and joy tow 
 
 **™tthe that God hath befiowed fo \zrgc unekrf landing to thofe 
 
 r*u •?* • that hale written the Scriptures, and therefore we ouoUt 
 
 fteries there- dtl % entl ) and frequently to read and deeply confider them 3 
 
 i» couched* y ett/imo fi Q f #* Mylteries thereof it remaineth very 
 
 m*y themore dark to v^we having fo little knowledge of tke things it 
 
 sleerelybe fpeakethof: therrfre hew highly , in exceeding Love t« 
 
 under flood the " Scriptures^ jbould we value and eßeewe the writings 
 
 7* of this, Author Jacob J5ehme 3 which difcLfe the very 
 
 See this Au- tilings which are but briefly hinted therein \ and fo funa 'a-, 
 
 ora ; £ *?.? , menta ijy m tofatisfie all the objections^/ Reafon that can 
 
 be made , and which do alfo direB m plainly in the way to 
 
 t Km. > S . 4, fi n d rf je infallible Conductor the JIdy Spirity which will 
 
 \ Tbk true open our underßandingsy to difcerne thofe hidden CKyße- 
 
 U^if£be r ^ es mmtime ^ ** ^ Scriptures fo long agoe y that-f we 
 
 soMj comes by thtough patience and + COtnfoTt oftbeffl 
 
 toderßazdijtg ... TT . . / . . r r . 
 
 fbe ft'mtuaii m lgh t ha ve Hope , And yet but dark ly , ofpurpofe that 
 
 fmeof the My- fom.e things jhould be- kept fecret from the beginning of 
 Summe 'not ^ e mr M> *«d not revealed till the due time, andfeafpnia 
 the bare litte- every Age , and fome not till this laß age which is ap- 
 'mt/o*'' ** pointed for the manifefiing of all myß cries. 
 5 ji And bee aufe this Author could not fo deepely andfun* 
 
 f actt *-ft e ' damentally difclofe thefe myßeries , but infuchfgnifieant 
 cob Behmes ^ ]W E} } ^ ar ^ Termes ofexpreßion as he * ufeth ; he wrote 
 ilavüyverf, therefore for the fatisfaftion of his loving friends 3 fome ex~ 
 I©*«. . planator 
 
Preface to the Reader. 
 
 pianatory Tables, and a Clavis , which are already printed 
 inEnglijh -.yet (till for all that, they are accompted very 
 difficult to be un'derftood. 
 
 And I alfo, who have much and fiudioufly traced his 
 writings over, havef$und them difficult , but far exceed- 
 trig in recommence , the utmoß paines that I could poßibly 
 beftow upon them ; I find alfo that the undemanding of 
 them cometh ty Degrees , and frequent Loving conver- 
 sion in all the parts and pieces he hath written-, and yet 
 
 alfo I muß fay that this book <&AUrOrä hath condu- 
 ced more to open my mind to the underftanding of all his 
 writings , and of all Myfteries , both Naturall and 
 Vhine , and fo confequently of the Holy Scriptures , 
 then any other helps and books which I could ever mettt 
 with all befides. 
 
 fVhich the Reader will alfo perceive, by the diligent per- 
 afll of this book , in a continued order, from the Begin- 
 ning andfo on: & find* fphatfoeWr hÜ heart**« **** 
 
 deftrethor ever longed for , and that™;. 9 6. 
 
 it is, as this Author fays neere the end of the Preface to this 
 Book, 
 
 The Wonder of the World. 
 
 And though it was not quite finished at the time when he 
 wrote it , nor euer after , being it was taken away and 
 kept from him till he had written fever all compleate Trea- 
 tifes, andfo in them that defect of the Aurora was f up- . 
 ply'd in abundant meafure : for, infiead of 30. Sheets 
 which that book wanted :o the end ; there are written of the 
 fame Myfteries, when he had more full knowledge, and 
 leave t« declare it and f et it dawn in writing , mote then 
 300. Sheetes of Paper, which containe all Myfteries in 
 
 (a) 2 fuccinB 
 
Preface to the Reader. 
 fuccinB Termes very deeply expreß ed ; but in this 3 the 
 Ground oftbofeTermes are largely and plainly defcribed 
 after the wanner of the Infancy of his high Manifestation 
 in a Childijb way , fo that it is a large andmoft c leere A 
 B (f-> being the fitter and plainer for Beginners , with 
 which hü other books may the e after be underfiooJ, and is 
 afammary contents of all his MyßerieSyand mayferxein- 
 flead of 'a ManuduBion , introduction , and key to unlock 
 all the difficult expreßions,in his other Books. 
 
 And that becaufeit> expLiines the fir ft Cj round concern- 
 ing the Scaven Properties of the Etematl Nature .> 
 which here he calleth the Seavcn Qualifying 3 or foun* 
 +Rev. 1.4. raine Spirits or Qualities, which are * the Seven Spi- 
 Ch. 3.1. rits of God? in and from and to All Eternity. with Notes 
 Ch. 4. 5. o/Reference to the Book of the three Prihciphs^and three- 
 Cb. 5. 6, fold Life of Man^which are thefupply to the want of ftniflj- 
 ing this Book , and which he wrote down with hü own 
 handy in their fever all proper places by wayofexpoßtion 
 inti niamtfeript «/Michael von E nderns^/s own written 
 Copy being kept from him ,by Gregory Ricktcr the Super- 
 intendent at GcrHtz , andpublifoedin Vrint with many 
 whole verfes Lines and words left out, printed in high 
 Dutch y 1 634. But thefe Notes were added by the Au- 
 thor 3 in the ye are I £20. and ari here inferted , with 
 Alphabetical marks, in this tranflation into Englifh y 
 which . is made from a Copy taken from that of his own 
 hand writing y which was kept laid up for 2 yyeares toge- 
 ther y till the 26 of November, in the ye are 1 64 1 } when 
 it was brought to Light by D. P. S , A Bur gom after 3 
 at Gcrlitz: andprefentedjothe Prince Eledor of Saxo- 
 nies M.irfhfJlofhis Houfe , George Pflügen,//? Dref- 
 den : But is now in the Hands of a worthy P erf on in Hol- 
 lan d-,andlately printed in High Dutch : andfo the reft of 
 this Authors Mänufcripts m his Hands, will be printed 
 
 b. 
 
Preface to the Reader 
 
 ly degrees in Nine parts, in the fame Order the Authir 
 hath written them in • This Aurora being the firft. 
 I But the Author was re foiled to leave it unfinißjed to 
 remaine as an Eternal! remembrance of the endeavour 
 tofuppreffe and quajh this Revelation in itsfirft dawning : 
 which will alfo be manifefled at the Lafl Day , when all 
 things fh all appear e 9 to be judged whether they be Good or 
 Evilly and everything receive itsjufi recommence of re- 
 ward. 
 
 Therefore , 
 
 Deare Reader, 
 
 In true fincere Love to thee as tomyfelfl commend 
 this Book the Aurora to thy reading whofoezer thou art'* 
 de firing thyTrayers , that ts , thy good de fires , that I 
 with thee may be received into the Grace and <JÄ<lercy of [he 
 All-mighty Omni-prejent God 9 whefe whole fullneße is a 11- 
 waies with and in himfelf every where , andfo be pro- 
 tected through this mjferailf pilgrimage , under corrup- 
 tion , in the vale of finfull Flejh , and that mod hurting 
 us, inthe 1 greatefi pleafure 9 Honour , Pomp , Richer 
 andfullneße of Worldly content , in this tranfitory Life , 
 /;// weawak and meete together , in the everlafting joy o) 
 our ever blefied God , who filleth m throughout and ai 
 things elf e with him f elf e 9 within and without , which w- 
 fhoutd perceive, if we would learne to diftinguijh; Hiir r 
 from the Creature in every thing. 
 
 I willingly ye eld my felf to be thine , though with thr 
 acknowledgment that I am one of the unworthiefi oftht 
 Children of\J^len y 
 
 John Sparrow, 
 
The Brief Contents of the 
 
 i^.Chapters of the Fir ft Book 
 
 of the Author, called; the 
 
 <$jlurora* 
 
 i 
 
 A Preface to the Reader, 
 
 Acob Bchmc's Preface , being a brief Informa- 
 tion, Concerning the Two Qualities, tie Evill 
 and the Good; in Nature from the Beginning to 
 the End. Page i 
 
 Mfo the Contents of this Book Aurora. 2 3 
 
 Chapter 
 
 I. Concerning the fear ching out, of the Divine Bceing 
 
 in Nature : Mfo concerning the Two Qualities jht 
 Good and the Evill. 3 3 
 
 II. Anlnftruftion, fhewing how men may come to appre- 
 
 hend the Divine and T^atural Beeing : And further 
 of the Qualities. 43 
 
 III. Of the mofi highly Bleffed Trinity ONE God. 
 
 54 
 
 IV. Of the Creation if the Holy Angels. 74 
 
 Of the Di v ine Quality. 7 5 
 
 Of the Divine SAUTTER. 77 
 
 V. Of the Corporeaä Subftance, Beeing, and Propriety of 
 
 an Angel« 8 6 
 
 VI. How an Angel, and a Man, is the ßmilitude and 
 
 Image of God. 100 
 
 Of the blcflfed Love of the Angels towards Cod. 
 
 io6- 
 VII. 
 
The Contents. 
 
 Chapter 
 
 VII. Of the CouriVlace and dwelling, AlfooftheQo. 
 
 vernment of Angels, how it flood At the Begin- 
 ing 3 after the Creation, and bor? it is becomes 
 it is. 108 
 
 Of the Nativity of an Angelical King, and how they 
 earner be. nj 
 
 Of the Deepeft Ground and Myjlerie. 1 1 8 
 
 VIII. Of the whole Body or Corpora don of an Angelical 
 
 Kingdom, 7 he Great Afyflety. In hü other Wri- 
 tings, c ailed \ My fterium Magnu m . \ 2 3 
 Of the fir ft Species Ci/ cum fiance Quality or Spirit 
 of God in the Divide Power or SALUTED. 
 
 127 
 Of the Second. 12?. Of the Third. 131 
 
 Of the Fourth. 134 
 
 The Great CMyflery of the S pirit. 135 
 
 Of the End of Nature in this world. 138 
 
 Of the Language of Nature. 146 
 
 Öf tie Fifth Orcumflanceor Spirit in the Divine 
 power of the Father, viz. The Love. 153 
 
 I X. Of the Gracious amiable bleffed friendly and Merci- 
 
 full Love of God. Tfje Divine Myßery. 159 
 
 what remains bidden, fmce the Beginning of the 
 
 world. 161 
 
 The Wrath the Original of Hell-fire. 1 ^4 
 
 X? Of the Sixth Qu_a\:iyingor fountain Spirit in the 
 
 Divine pjwer , The Sound. 176 
 
 What in Men,\ball arife , in Heavenly Joy, Grin 
 
 Helliflo Torment, The Saliner. 184 
 
 How a Man may-Quench the kindled wrath of God 
 
 in this Life, in bin pelf. 190 
 
 How ne er, God and the whole Trinity is, to tu. 19 5> 
 
 196 
 XL 
 
The Contents]! 
 Chapter Page 
 
 XL Of the Seventh Qualifying or Fountain Spirit in 
 the Divine Power. The Divine S ALlTTER. 
 
 200 
 
 Tie Holy gate. What the Father ;the Son* e^and 
 
 the Holy Spirit, is. whom We Chriftians uor~ 
 
 Ihip. 20 6, 207 
 
 what the Law of Nature is* 2 o 3 
 
 why He only that fmneth jhall be punished* 2 o^ 
 
 The Prerogative of ChrHians. 2 1 a 
 
 Of the Word SÄLITTER. 21& 
 
 F How the Imaging in Nature^ i$ t 220 
 
 How our Life is a perpetual warfare with the Devil. 
 
 224. 
 XII. Of the Birth crdefcent of the Holy Angels, as alfo 
 of their Government ^Order^ and heavenly joyous 
 Life. 23» 
 
 What ^5 Angels do when they fing not \ what d§ 
 they Talk of. Who they are like* 2 3 8*2 3 f 
 what Heaven it / elf is. > 244 
 
 what the Angels wa 1 k upon. 254 
 
 Of MICHAEL. 256; Of LUCIFER. 2j* 
 Of 'Lucifer's Creation. 2 60. Oj URIEL. 261 
 Tie Beauty of Heavenly forms Likened to Pretious 
 Stones. 26^ 
 
 wh) Baptifme Inflituted in the vvatc r. 2 6% 
 
 How the wifdom ofGodis Incomprehenfible. 2 66 
 XIII. Of the Horrible Fall of the Kingdom of Lucifer. 
 
 26% 
 what the fountain of the FirftSin of the Angels is. 2 6) 
 where the fault lyeth, that Lucifer is Lecome a Dc- 
 vill. 280 
 
 The Eternal Geniture of the Deity* 2 9 o 
 
 The Beginning pf Slfmft 293 
 
 [ b ] Chapter 
 
The Contents, 
 Chapter page 
 
 XIV. How Lucifer, who was the Beautifully tAngell in 
 
 Heaven) is become the raoft horrible De vil. 302 
 
 The caufe that God Created Angels* 305 
 
 Of the Eternal Enmity. 3 1 tf 
 
 Seven fources ofSinne y and the Eighth the houfe of 
 
 Death. 3 1 8 
 
 Of the ürftfource. 320 
 
 ivhat the Eter nal Sport of God was ^ before the Time 
 
 oi the Creation of the Angels. 322 
 
 Of the fecond fource of Sinnt *s beginning. 327 
 
 ÜQwCjodpoßefseth ally and jet no Creature is He. 
 
 .334 
 XV. Of the Third Species 01 fpiritofSins beginning in 
 Lucifer. 33^ 
 
 What Lucifer knew before his Fall. 33p 
 
 When the End of this Time will be, Alfo of the 
 Fourth Species of Sins beginning. 342 
 
 Of the Sting of Death. 345 
 
 what the Comprehenfibility is. 34^ 
 
 Of the Fifth wanner of Sin's beginning. 348 
 
 Of the Sixth FOrm of Sins leginmng. 352 
 
 Of the Old Serpent. 354. 
 
 XVI. Of the Seventh Kind of Sin s beginning /7z Luci- 
 fer and his Angels. 357 
 Of Sorcerers and Witches. 358 
 wherein Naturality confifieth. 359 
 Of the mourning \ : oufe of Death. 3 64 
 That God vvilleth not EzM, nor can do. 3 £5 
 O/ Pride CovetoufnefTeEnvy and Wrath. 3 78, 
 
 to 380. 
 
 The final Condemnation. Alfo of the lafl Fight and 
 
 Expulfion o/Lucifer and all his Angels. 381 
 
 What will be called ^Burning Hell, 3 8 5 
 
 Chapter 
 
The Contents« 
 Chapter Page 
 
 XVII. Of the miferable ßate and Condition of the Cor- 
 rupt fenced Nature, And Original of the four 
 Elements inßeadof the holy Dominion of God,. 
 
 what is called the Wrath of god. 387 
 
 How a Comprehenfible is come oat of an Incom- 
 prehensible. 38^ 
 How th? Devil Ri\] prefents the Swine -Apples of 
 Paradise before the Soul * 393 
 
 XVIII. Of the Creation ef Heaven and Earth. And of 
 the fir ft Day. 394 
 
 Why Man in this World fo loveth Gold Silver 
 
 and Tretiom Sto nes. 398 
 
 How fhall I undtrftand My felf according to the 
 
 Threefold Geniture in Nature, 399 
 
 An Expofition ofthefirftforfe oftheßrß Cha.ofGc- 
 
 neü^aecording to the Language of Nature.40 5 
 Into what the Soul Goeth when we Dje. 411 
 
 Of the Creation of the Light in this tat rld m 413 
 whence fightings among all Creatures have their 
 
 Original. 418 
 
 What Light was before the Sun dnd Stars. 423 
 
 XIX. Concerning the Created HesLvcn.And of the Form 
 
 of the Earth and of the Water ; affo concern* 
 ino Light and Darknefle. 424 
 
 From what Light this Autnour hath his Knowledg. 
 
 428 
 
 How it was, that Jefus Chrift could take the Devil 
 "Death and Hell captive, Alfo in what Heaven 
 hefitteth at the Right hand of God. 433 
 
 Where ftall the wrath of God become at the End, 
 
 435 
 
 C czcerning tl e Form of the Earth* 438 
 
 [b 2] Chapter 
 
The Contents. 
 Chapter Page 
 
 Why the Earth U fo Hilly Reck) Stony and tinea- 
 
 ven. 441 
 
 Of Day and Night. 443 
 
 Of Morning and Evening. 446 
 
 XX. Of the Second Day: How g od fepar ated the wa- 
 
 ters beneath the Firmament^from the waters above 
 
 th e Firmament. 4 5 £ 
 
 We Jhould flrive againft the Malice and wickednefs 
 
 that is in our Hearts. 460 
 
 what the Moon, or Luna is. 465 
 
 How the Heavens are not pure in CJods fight. 466 
 In what Heaven ^tf Man that feareth God dwell- 
 
 eth. 470 
 
 HowChriß could go through , the Doors being fyuty 
 
 Joh. 20. 19. 474 
 
 XXI. Of the Third Day. 479 
 The Diurnal Motion of the Earth. 479 
 Man is made out of the S eed of the Earth. 485 
 How Man's hope flandeth in God, 488 
 How Sins aretheCaufe that the Deity is hidden from 
 
 us. 4? 4 
 
 Of the Seven Spirits of Cjod, a-nd of their Opera- 
 tion in the Earth. 49 £ 
 why the Aftral Birth of the Bar th did begin a Day 
 fooner^/z the Aftral Birth in the Deep above 
 the Earth. 506 
 whence Mercy Exifted. 509 
 
 XXII. Of the Birth or Genitureofthe St ars y and Creation 
 
 of the Fourth Day : Alfo the Reafon of the Title 3 
 
 Dawning, or Morning-Rednefle. 5 1 o, 5 1 1 
 
 Why the Spirit of Nature itself will open the Door. 
 
 515 
 what the St%£s an £ 5 J 7 
 
 (Chapter 
 
The Content^ 
 Chapter. tagt 
 
 Sixteen Queflions asked the Do&ors ^ 5 ip 
 
 * [ How this work is the Holy Ghoß's Dear Revela- 
 tion. 523 
 Of the Earth. 52p 
 Of the Vegetations of the Earth* 530 
 Of the Mettals in the Earth, 531 
 XXIII. Of the Deep above the Earth. 538 
 Of the Aftral Birth or Geniture : and of the Birth 
 or geniture of God. 5 4 1 
 The Severe Geniture of the Wrath of God cannot be 
 accenfible nor Elevable w God, 5 42 
 what is called the Animated or Soulrfo Birth, 548 
 Of the Beeing of the Deity, and of the Three Per- 
 lons. Alfo whence r/;^ Living and %ationall 
 Spirit exifleth. > 5 5 1 
 what is the Water of Life. 5 5 3 
 The Gate of the Holy Trinity. 555 
 Of the Kind led Nature. 5^5, 
 XXIV. Of the Incorporating or Comparing the Stars. 
 
 ' r 5*5 
 
 Out of what the Stars are come to be. 5 68 
 
 why God did not Barre the Devil up inftantly. 5 70 
 why the Stars fhould not be worshipped. 572 
 
 In whom the Light of Life kindkih from the water 
 of Life. .:''■', 574 
 
 why Chriß reßed 40 hours andnolonger y in Vsath. 
 
 575 
 Cjodan angry God to thofe that hate him* [ 5 "jy 
 
 What is the water of Life. . 579 
 
 W ? here the Word of this Author jsG enerated. 581 
 
 XXV. Of the whole Body of the Stars Birthyr Geniture^ 
 
 that jj 3 the whole Aftrology. 583 
 
 though Body c^SoulJhouldfailfioä if hü Refuge. 5 8 6 
 
 Chapter 
 
sfhfc Contents; 
 
 what is e Ailed the Corrupted Nature^ 5 9 • 
 
 The Kindling of the Life of this world : of Sol . 5 9 1 
 0/Mars. 592. Tk Higheft Ground of the 
 Sun and all the Planets, 593 
 
 How the Eye of the Lord beholdeth all. 595 
 
 How the Defire of the Flcfh is the Lake of Hellifh 
 wrath. 596 
 
 The Annual Motion of the Earth roundabout the 
 Sun. 598 
 
 Of the plane '* Mars. 601. Of Jupiter. £02 
 XXVI. Of the Planet Saturnus. 609 
 
 Of the planet Venus. 4 1 2 
 
 The gate of Love. 6 1 3 
 
 How Cfov/2 «f the L ight of the World* 615 
 wfotf «• ^ Divine Beeing. 616 
 
 Of the Plazet Mercurius. 6\ 7 
 
 7fo Great Depth concerning the Centre or Circle 
 of the Birth of Life. *l8 
 
 what is called Eternity. Alfo what the Houfe of 
 Flefli is. 6iz 
 
 wh&thath the Cafting {hovell in its hand-, alfo> 
 OfM.&nandthe Stars. £24 
 
 How Man became a living Soul. £27 
 
 Tita Dft'/j hidden fecret CMyftery of the Humanity. 
 
 630 
 RA. RA. RP. ,to the Margine. £3 5 
 
 4. Queftions concerning that Mafle »fc/Vfc is Man. 
 
 Motes concerning the Not finishing this Book 
 
 Aurora. ** 2 > 6 w* 
 
 Thcfe 
 
Thefe Errata are fo many, becaufe, after the Book 
 was Printed in Englifh, there came over from beyond 
 Sea a New Copieofthe Aurora in High-Dutch print- 
 ed,and compared with that of the Authors own hand- 
 writing : And fo alfo it was compared here with this 
 printed Copie in Englilli, wherein moft of thefe dif- 
 ferences were found. 
 
 And therefore the Reader is defired to mend his 
 Book before he reads it, for it will render many of the 
 Obfcure places cleer to beunderftood. 
 
 J. B. Preface, Page 4. line 6. for to, read In. p. f 1. *8 r.Gf».* f. *3 -p. 6. 
 1. 14 1. 1 9 1.3 3 f. Nature, r.kind. 1. *4 r. fttahalaleel. p.** 1, 9 r« Evil Quality , 
 p. 1 8 l.i 4 r. Tree, andfpoyled many Tweggs in the Holy Tree, p.io 1. 1 z f. 
 dwell, r.flow. p. *6 1.3 J f, yet beheld, r. behold.p.*8 ], 5 f Jgjr/f. r . for. p.3 o, 
 l,i or. fee 10. jfcf p.3 61. x3 r.tfb in winter. p.47 1.3 r. <wif Gwfwwe.p, 57 
 1. 1 3 f.ffcß very, r .every, p.6»l.» r. WwW, and is the King and the Heart of 
 all thingsof this world: and. p.#3 l.fyAitout, u, \.6t.but is. 1^ 19 f.o»«e, 
 r, 5öwc. p.64 I.13 f. «»f 0/", r.And is. p.6? 1 3 1 r. tber, and is the Spirit and 
 Life of all powers of the whole Father. p,f>8 1.1 7'f. muft, r.will, p. Sil. 30 
 f. fo. r.info. p.8y l,z3 r.out oftbeSeedof the, Mother . p. 97l.*'4r. Eternity 
 to Eternity, p. 98 1. 1 8 r. As by. 1.2-8 f.br. r.by. p. 107 I.Hrf. Radius, r. Rednes. 
 p io^ 1. lot, liberty, r. Ternary, p.Ui 1.3or. that in the d\v'tnepower y they 
 fhould. p. 1x4 margin. f.P«>-f. r.Port. p.Hy 1. 13 r. «/>, /a/fo moving of the 
 flo/y. p. 1 17 l.io r. 2V 'atlvhi es or Genituresofthz. 1.3© r. He^ and Genera] 
 or Leader, the bcautifulkft and moft powerful Cherubin or, p.i 19 f. bad* 
 r. had. p. 14^ I.13 f. ctnnot. wcoxsic to. p:ty<? 1. *4 r. valley. O Potency o r 
 Dominion,. thou art a Raging and teariiv of he Hellilh fire., p. 1 j£ 1. tff. 
 Pitty. r. complain on. p. 1 <>i. I.20 1. delightfull habitation. 1. ay r. c Vtfkr 
 ftasVwlntfals world, p.1661.23 (.Life- r. Light, p. 174 1.6 r, thic^znä ftinck- 
 Jng; and, I. 16 f. brittle, r.fpoyled or corrupt, p. ?7fcl.~**r. as well the 
 firß^s the. p. 177 l. 1 r.the Sccond,third.foimh.p. 180 te3© (,Dght.r, Sight. 
 p. 1 88 1. 11 1 wr/r'd r. wood, p 191 l.i {.thoulovefl,v. pleafeth thec.p. 197 
 1.8 r. Smelling,*Al Tafting,^//- p. 200 1. 17 r ^/7rf all . f. Deity, r. God. p. lo 3 
 lAli a., r, one. p,2 y l.i 3 r. Center. as a Heart, p.ioS 1,4 f./?<i//,r.cleer. 
 p.n6 I.iof. the fix, r /be Seven. p. 2311.1^, o?ie lor front, p. 24y 1. H 
 r. and Habitation o/*^tf. p: 153 1. 1 r. G^,hath ; for, the Ternary of God 
 vifethupin the Seven Spirits of God; amdis. \:i6x,lbe OntBody, l,3of; 
 Spirit, rGod. p;27il.i£f. Warres, r. Wares. \.z6for, a dull Humour, r. 
 drunkenneil'e ©r fulnefle p: 28 1 1.4 f . fiery, r. fierce, p. 188 1. 1 f r. Spirits 
 onci.r another} where alwaiesone generateth the other, p. 189 I.2.3 rj the 
 »tber, and in the found one heareth the other. p:29* \;i9»rias the whole 
 Deity. I.24 f.Dafy, r.God. p:3 J 7 L*y Afarfc: towhich it i s «he whole de- 
 ft« longing and delight of my. heart, 10 reach fully. p, 311 J,*3 for, r.and. 
 
£" i$Si 1, ! 5 f.e9uT(f>r'.ciurcd.p: 558 l.i* r.ft'intfng MttYthewg. l.tf r.DI« 
 wi*jc mettyeße. p» 339 1« 1 9 * • imagined Speculated or roved thereint«. r.madc 
 havock or fpoyled all iberei*. p3J©'. I7. r. Love, or the. 1 ^7 t (.tbefe 3 r. 
 tbe. p3«3,Uo. r. o/manyw«c^rf. p 3^7.1 4. r.Angeüi were, p373.1f. 
 f. ftudied. r. learned.p 3,90. 1 18. r.koufe,zs the place of this world <seomc 
 to be. p 393, 1 *7 & 2-8. f. /fa«*^ rarfy r« cfco^ if, r. Head, p 4ci. 1 t*,. 
 f.fiingitg, r. {linking, p 43 f. 1 J*, (.given, r. left. p438. 1 *3« £ corrupt, 
 r.. corrupted. p439. I J l.t.Deatb, r.the wrath. p4<?o. 1 13. r.Ifthy He*//. 
 p 466". 1 io & 1 1. r. w&«f kind of Firmament of Heaven then is that,w/;;r&. 
 p 469, 1 1 f. r. *«d.generatcth ite. p 47 6. 1 J 9. r. a?/** with its Spirit, «zä/?,. 
 p 4 8 3 . 1 *o. r.for the one only incorporated, p 48 7. 1 1 3 . f./i*. r.be. p 4 • 8. 
 J 6, (.prevent, r.boaft of. p 490. 1 H. i . or altered at ally r, but only alter- 
 ed, p49 x - If- £ W'k, r. in. p5°f. I 3r.f. I_i/V,r, the L ght. p?09, 
 1 z3, r. e:ti&:dr.he Mobility, [put out the reft.]p 5I0J 9. r. Duty in all the 
 Births. 1 1 7. r. J 4^ Therefore rn the Third Day the Earth began to 
 Spring, juft as the Qualifying or fount an Spirits flood in the Crack of the 
 Word or fire flafh. p5 T 9- I *•£?/• r. above, p fM, I3. r. of the Light, 
 why then do you concend or difprne about the way of the Light, as if none 
 can fee ii rightly, p ?2-7, 1 4. r, are, though he was capable of undeiftand- 
 ingthe right orLaw ofGod, anu hath'took. p.?i8. 1 18. r, God, the Lifer 
 p. J130. l.H.r. Earth, and made them move.-blc. p. 55 I, 1. 17. r. asto its 
 own. p.f3 3- L28 r./Z_/& in Death. p.J34. Lf. Y. waftr in the; p. J4^ 
 ] # t7.f.Devils,r. Hcllifh. p. J48. 1.14. r. r/;e Sou's B?>^ p.1i<).r.vra!er, 
 andinthcFirejthemcekLoverifethup/o/.p.yji l.n. f e^,r in. p5*i. 
 l.ti.r, E#i(y of Nature, p.?f 3. 1.14. r. Love-Joy. l.if.r incept ve p.$6u 
 I. 10. f. ««/r- rule. r. ruleth p.? 70 1. 19. f, frw, r. n w. p £7?.l n. r. 
 foul j for the foul is generated out of the power of the Body, and p $74. 
 1 13. r, benummed net quire dead, p 57^. l$o.f,Earth,x.faft.. p f S*. 1 29. 
 f. God, r. the Deity, p 5§7« 1 '3- r. there f, whereby I gat new Life and 
 poweragain, p f 98, 1 16. f. >'««*/', r.rouleth. p 606. 1 17 r- Bodyot thij 
 world, in all powers of the Body, p ^©7 1 27. r. H^>/, through the Lipht. 
 n $14. 1 11. r. to be Lord, p 6* f. 1 f r. for had affuwed. p £* 7: 1 *4. f£ö- 
 rfy, r. Love. 1 1 7. f. ofj r. in, p.64 z » 1.4» r. Intended to make a Bo;>hrc 
 of it, k> ftf. 
 
f. 2?. Preface for the Aurora. 
 
 To the Courteous Trader. 
 
 i. 
 
 Ourteom %eader, I compare the whole Philofo- 
 phie ^iftrologie and Theologie^ together wich 
 their Mother ; to a goodly Tree,which gro w- 
 eth in a fair Garden of pleafure. 
 
 2. Now the Earth, in which the Tree ftandeth af- 
 fords fap continually to the tree, whereby the tree hath 
 its living Quality : but the tree in it felf groweth from 
 the Sap of the earth, becomes Large, and fpreadeth it 
 felf abroad with its branches : And then as the" Earth 
 worketh with its power upon the tree, to make it grow 
 and encreafe ; fo the Tree alfo worketh continually with 
 its branches with all its ftrength, that it might ftill bear 
 good fruit abundantly. 
 
 3. But when the Tree beareth few fruit, and thofe 
 but fmall ones neither, fhrivelled rotten and worm- 
 eaten, the fault doth not lye in the will of the tree, as 
 ifitdefircd/wr/w/Wy to bear evill fruit, becaufeitis a 
 goodly Tree of good Quality ^ but here lyeth the faulty 
 becaufe there is often great cold, great heat, mildew, 
 caterpillars and other worms happen to it : for the 
 Quality in the Deep, from the influence of the Stars* 
 fpoileth it, and that maketh it bear but few good 
 fruit. 
 
 4. Now the Tree is of this condition,that the bigger 
 and older it is, the fweeter fruit it beareth : in its youn^ 
 ger years it beareth few fruit 3 which the crude and 
 
 B wild 
 
2 J. B. Preface for the Aurora, 
 
 wild nature of the ground or earth caufeth, and the/2z~ 
 perfluous moifture in the tree : and though it beareth 
 many and fair bloffoms, yet the mod of its Apples fall 
 off whileft they are growing, 'which is not fo, when it 
 ftandeth in a very good ioy lor mould. Now, this tree 
 alfo hath a good "fwect quality, but there are three 
 other which are contrary unto it 3 namely, the bitter, 
 fowre, and aftringent.. 
 
 5. And as the Tree is, fo will its fruit bc^frTT* 
 Sun worketh on them and maketh them iweet,' fothi 
 they become of a fweet tafte, and its fruit m^jk 
 holdout in rain, wind and tempelh 
 
 6\. But when the tree groweth old, that its branches 
 wither> and the fapp afcendeth no more^ then below the 
 ftemm or ftock there grow many fuckers, at laft from 
 the root alfo twiggs grow, and make the old tree fiou- 
 riih, fhewing that it alfo was once a green twigg and 
 young tree, and is now become old. For Nature, or 
 the fapp, ftruggleth fo long till the Stock groweth 
 quite dry, and then is to be cut down and burnt in the 
 fire. 
 
 7. Now obferve, what I have fignifiedby this ßmi- 
 Utude-, the Garden of this tree fignifieth the world 5 the 
 foyL or mould fignifieth l^ature^ the Stock of the tree 
 figr.ifies the Starres shy the Branches are meant the ^Lle- 
 ments , the fruit which grow on this tree fignifie Men y 
 the fapp in the tree reiembles the pure Deitie. Now 
 Men were made out of Nature the Starrs and Elements*, 
 but God the Creator raigneth in all : even as the fapp 
 doth in the whole tree. 
 
 8. But there are two Qualities in Nature, even untili 
 the Judgment of God: the One is pleafant, heavenly 
 and holy, the other is Heice, wrathful 1 5 hellifh and. 
 tofty, ,; 
 
 5>.Now 
 
J . B. Preface for the Auroi a . 3 
 
 9. Now the good one qualifieth and worketh con- 
 tinually with ail induftry, to bring forth good fruity 
 and the Holy <jboß raigneth therein, and affords there- 
 unto fapp a*id life: the bad oneSpringeth anddri- 
 veth with all its endeavour to bring forth bad fruit 
 continually, to which the devil affordeth fap and beliifb 
 flame. Now both are in the tree of Nature,and Men 
 are made out of that tree, and live in this world, in 
 this garden, betmxtboth> in great danger ; fuddenly 
 theSunfhineth on them, by and by, winds, rain and 
 (how, fall on them 
 
 1 o. That is, if man elevateth his Spirit into the De i- 
 tj) then the Holy Ghoft moveth fpringeth and quali- 
 fieth in him • but if he permit his lpirit to fink into the 
 world, m luft towards <rw7, then the Devil and helliih 
 fapp ftirreth and raigneth in him. 
 
 1 1 . Even as the Apple on the tree becometh corrupt 
 rotten and worm-eaten, when froft, heat, and mill-dew 
 fall on it, and eafily falls off and perifheth : io doth 
 Man alfo when he fuffers the Devill to rule in him 
 with his poyfon. 
 
 12. Now as in Nature there is, fpringeth, and 
 raigneth, good and bad 5 even fo in Man { but Man, is 
 the Child of God^ whom he hath made out of the beft 
 Kernel of Nature, to raign in the good, and to over- 
 come the bad ; though evill fticketh unto him, even as 
 in Nature the evill hange th on the good, yet he can - 
 overcome the evil, if he elevateth his fpirit in God ; for 
 then the Holy ghofi ftirs and moveth in him, and helps 
 him to overcome. 
 
 13. As the good quality in Natureis potent, to 
 overcome theevill,foritisand cometh from God, and 
 the Holy Ghoft is the Ruler thcrein.-even {o is the fierce 
 wrathful Quality, powerful to overcome in ^mdiciom 
 
 B 2 wicked 
 
4 J. B. Preface for the Aurora. 
 
 wicked foul : for the Devil is a potent Ruler in the 
 wrath or fiercenefs,and is an eternal Prince of the fame. 
 
 14. But Man hath caft himlelf into »fierce wrath- 
 fulnefle through the fall of Adam and £ve, fo that the 
 evillhangethonhim j otherwife, his moving and dri- 
 ving would Be onlyw the good. But now it is in both, 
 and it is as St. Paul faith, Know, ye not, that to whom 
 you yield your f elves f er v ants in obedience hisfervants ye 
 are j to whom ye obey, either tofinne unto deaths or to the obe- 
 dience of God unto righteoufnefs, Rom . 6. 1 6. 
 
 15. But becaufe man hath an impulfe or inclination 
 to both, he may lay hold on which he pleafcth • for 
 he livethin this World betwixt both, and both Quali- 
 ties, the good and the bad are in him , in which ibever 
 man moveth , with that he is indued, either with a 
 Holy or a Hellifh Power. For Chrift faiths My Father 
 will give the Holy Ghfi to thofe that oik him, Luk. 1 1 . 
 
 13. 
 
 1 6. Befides, God commanded man to do good, and 
 
 did forbid him to do evill ; and now doth daily call 
 and preach, and exhort man unto good ; Whereby we 
 fee, well enough, that God mlleth not evil, but his 
 Will is, That His Kingdom ihould come , and his will be 
 done, on earth as it is in heaven. Now fince man is poi- 
 foned through finne, that the fierce wrathful quality, 
 as well as the good, reigneth in him, and is now half 
 dead, and in his groffe ignorance can no more know 
 God his Creator, nor Nature and its operation 5 yet 
 hath Nature done its beft endeavour from the beginning 
 till now, to which God hath given his Holy Ghoft, fo 
 that it hath at all times generated wife, holy and un- 
 demanding men, which did learn to know Nature and 
 their Creator, who alwayes in their Writings and 
 Teachings have been a* Light to the Worjd, whereby 
 
 God 
 
J. B. Preface for the Aurora. 5 
 
 Goi hath raifed his Church on Earth, to his eternal 
 praife. Againft which the Devil hach raged^wd fpoi- 
 led many a noble Twigg, through the wrathfull ficrce- 
 nefs in Nature, vvhofe Prince and God he is. 
 
 17. For Nature hath many times prepared and fit- 
 ted a learned judicious man with good gifts, and 
 then the Devil hath done his utmolt to leduce that 
 man, and bring him into carnal yleafur es , to pride, to a 
 dellre to be rich, and to be in authority and power. 
 Thereby the Devil hath ruled in him , and the fierce 
 wrathfull Quality hath overcome the good; his Under- 
 ftanding, his Knowledge and Wiidome hath been 
 turn'd into Herefie and Errour,who hath made a mock 
 of the Truth, and been the Author.of great Errours on 
 earth, and a good Leader of the Devils Hoft. 
 
 18. For the bad quality in Nature hath wreftled a 
 and doth ftill wreftle with the good, ever ftnee the 
 beginning, and hath elevated it felf, and fpoiled many 
 a noble iruit even in the mothers womb-> as it plainly 
 appeareth, firft by fain and AbeU which came from 
 one womb. Cain was from his mothers womb a defpi- 
 fer of God, and proud ; but Abel-) on the contrary, was 
 an humble man, and one that feared God. 
 
 19. The fame is feen alfo in the three fons of Noah ; 
 as alfo by Abraham's fons Ifaac and Ifmael , efpecially 
 by Ifaac's in Efau and Jacob) which ftruggled and 
 wrcftled even in the mothers womb : therefore faid 
 God, Jacob haze J loved^and Sfauhave I hated^ Gen. 2 5.2.^ 
 which is nothing elfc, but that both qualities in Nature 
 have vehemently wrcftled one with another. 
 
 20. For when God at that time moved in Nature, 
 and would reveal himfelf unto the world through righ- 
 teous Abraham Ifaac and Jacobs and would raife a 
 Church to himfelf on earth for his glory, then in Na- 
 
 • ture 
 
C J. B. Preface for the Aurora, 
 
 turc Malice alio moved, and its Prince Lucifer. Sce- 
 i g there was good and bad in man , therefore both 
 Qualities could raign in him , and therefore thf re was 
 born at once in one womb an evill and a good Man. 
 
 2 r. Alfo it is cleerly Teen by the firfi world, as alfo 
 by tkefecond, even unto the end of our time, how the 
 Heavenly and Hellifh Kingdom in Nature hath al- 
 wayes wreftled one with another, and flood in great 
 travel, even as a woman in the birth. This dotli moft 
 cleerly appear by Adam and Eve. For there grew up 
 a tree in Paradife of both Qualities of good and bad, 
 wherewith Adam and Sve were to be tempted, to try 
 whether they wujd hold out in the good Quality in 
 the Angelicall lfetufc a nd form. For the Creator did 
 
 forbid Adam and Eve to eat of the fruit : but the evill 
 quality in Nature did wreftle with the good, and 
 brought Adam and Sve into a lull: and longing to eat 
 of both. Thereupon they prefently became of a bea- 
 ftial form and rvatuge , and did eat of good and bad 3 and 
 muft increaie and live in a beaflial manner, and fo many 
 a noble twigg begotten or born of them perifned. 
 
 i 2 2 r Afterward it is feen, how God did work in Na- 
 ture, when the Holy Fathers in the, firft world were 
 born : as Abel^Seth^Snos^Kenan^Mahaleel^Jaredj Henoch, 
 Metbufalah)Lamech> and Holy Noah. Thelc made the 
 Name of the Lord known to the world, and preached 
 Repentance : for the Holy Ghoft wrought in them 
 
 23. On the contrary, the Hellifh God alfo wrought 
 againft it, in Nature,and begot Mockers and Defpilers, 
 firft Cain and his Poftenty : and it was with the firft 
 world as with a young tree, which growcth,, is green, 
 bloflbmeth fairly, but bringeth little good fruit, by 
 rcafon of its mid Nature. So Nature in the firft world 
 brought forth but little good fruit,though itbloflbmed 
 
 , fair 
 
J. B* Preface for the Aurora. ff* 
 
 fair in mrldly knowledge and luxury or wantone-fTe* 
 nkich could not apprehend the Holy Spirit, who 
 wrought in Nature then, as well as now. 
 
 24. Therefore faid God, It repents rne^ that I have 
 made man^ Gen. 6. 6. and he ftirred up Nature fo, that 
 all flefh dyed, which lived on dry Land, excepting the 
 röötandftock, that remained in vertue : and io he 
 hath hereby Vungd the wild Tree, and manured it, 
 that it fhould bear better fruit. But when the fame 
 fprung up again, it brought forth alfo good and bad 
 fruit again 3 Among the ions of Noah> there were found 
 again Mockers and Defpifers of God, and there hardly 
 grew any good branch on the tree, which brought forth 
 any holy and good fruit : the other branches were bea- 
 ring alfo, and brought forth wild Heathens. 
 
 25. But when God faw, that man was thus dead in 
 hfeKnowledge,He moved Nature again, and jhewed un- 
 to mart) how there wsisgood and bad therein, that they 
 fhould avoid evill , and live unto the good r • and he caufed 
 fire to fall down out of Nature, and fired Sodom and y 0- 
 rtorah) for a terrible example to the world.But when the 
 blindneffe of men grew predominant., and refufed to be 
 taught by the Spirit of God, he gave Laws and Precepts 
 ärrtlo rtrem, fhewing how they fhould behave them- 
 felves, and confirmed them with wonders and Signs, left 
 the knowledge* of the true God fhould be quite extind. 
 But for all this, the light did not manifeft it felf,for the 
 darknefs and wrathful fiercenefs in Nature ftruggled 
 againft k, and the Prince thereof ruled powerfully. 
 
 2 6. But when the Tree of Nature came to its middle 
 age, then it began to bear fome wild and fweet fruit, 
 to (hew , that it "would henceforth bear pleafant 
 ftlait. Then were born, the Holy Trophets, out of the 
 fwectbranch of the tree, which taught and preached 
 
 of 
 
8 J. B. Preface fir the Aurora, 
 
 of the li^bty which hereafter fhould overcome the 
 wrathful hercenels in Nature. And then there arofe a 
 light in Nature among the Hcathcns,fo that they knew 
 Nature, & her operation, although this was only a light 
 in the b>/7^ Nature, and was not yet the holy light. 
 
 27. For the wild Nature was not yet overcome, and 
 light and darkneile wreftled fo long one with another, 
 till theSun arofe,& forced this tree with its heat,fo that 
 it did bear pleafant fweet fruit : that is, till there came 
 the Prince of Light out of the heart of God, and Became 
 Man in Nature ,and wreftled in his humane body in the 
 power of the Divine light in the wild Nature. That 
 fame Prince and Royal twigg grew up in Nature, and 
 became a tree inNaturc,and lpread its branches abroad 
 from the Eaft to the Weft, and encompafled the whole 
 Nature, and wreftled and fought with the fierce wrath 
 which was in Nature, and with the Prince thereof, till 
 he overcame and triumphed as a King in Nature, and 
 rook the Prince of wrath or fiercenefle , Captive in his 
 ownhoufe, Pfal. 6%. 
 
 28. This being done, there grew out of the Royal 
 Tree, which was grown in Nature many thcftifand £*- 
 gions of precious tweet twigs, all which had the fcent 
 and tafte of that precious Tree. Though there fell 
 upon them, rain, fnow, hayl and tempeftuous ftorms, 
 fo that many a twigg was torn and beaten off from the 
 tree, yet ftill others grew in their places. For the 
 Wrath or fiercenefle in Nature^nd the Prince thereof 
 raifed great tempefts, with hayl, thundring, lightning 
 and rain, fo that many glorious twiggs were torn from 
 the fweet and good Tree. 
 
 2?. Butthefe twiggs wercoffuch a pleafant fweet 
 and curious tafte, that no humane nor Angelical tongue 
 is able to cxprefleit : for there was great power and 
 
 vertue 
 
J.B. Preface "for fta Aurora. 9 
 
 vertue in them, they were good to heal 'the wild Hea- 
 thens. Whatever Heathen did eat of the twigg of 
 thistree 9 he was delivered from his wild nature, in 
 which he was born, and became a fweet tree in this 
 pretious Tree, and fprung up in that tree, and did bear 
 pretious fruit, like the Royal tree. Therefore many 
 Heathens re for ted to the pretious tree , where thie 
 pretious twiggs lay, which the Prince of darknefle by 
 his ftorms and tempeftuous winds had torn off 5 and 
 whatever Heathen did fmell to the twigg lb torn off, 
 he was healed of his wild wrath or fiercenefle, which 
 he had brought from his Mother into the world. 
 
 30. But when the Prince of darknefle did fee, that 
 the Heathens j?roL£ and contended about thefe twiggs > 
 and not about the 7V^,therein he found great lofle and 
 dammage, and then he ceafed with his ftorms toward 
 the Eait and South, and placed a Merchant under the 
 tree, who gathered up the twiggs, which weregfallen 
 from the pretious tree : and then when the Heathens 
 came, and enquired after the good and vertuous twigs, 
 then the Merchant prefented and offered them, for 
 money, to make gain of the pretious Tree. For, this, 
 the Prince of wrath or fiercenefs required at the hands 
 of his Merchant, becaufe the tree was grown upon his 
 ground and land,and fpoyled his foyh 
 
 3 1. And fo when the Heathens did fee, that the fruit 
 of the pretious tree was put to/*/?, they flock'd to the 
 Merchant, and bought o{ the fruit of the tree, and they 
 came alfo from forraign Iflands to buy, even from the 
 Ends of the world. Now when the Merchant faw, 
 that his Wares were in requeft and efteem, he plotted, 
 how he might gather a great trcafure to his Mafler&nd 
 fofent F*i#<//> abroad, every where, to offer his Wares 
 to fell, praifing them highly : but he fophijiicated-the 
 
 C wares, 
 
lo J.B. Preface for the Aurora, 
 
 wares, and fold other fruit inftead of the good, which 
 were not grown onthegqod Tree ^ this he did- to en- 
 creafe his Matters trcaiurc. 
 
 "32. But the Heathens andall thclflands and Na- 
 tions, which dwelt on the earth, were all grown on the 
 mid tree, which was good and bad: and therefore were. 
 half blind, and did not difcern the good tree, (which 
 however did (pread its branches from the Eaft to the 
 Weft,J elfe they would hot have bought of the falfe 
 wares. 
 
 33. But becaufethcy knew not the pretious Tree, 
 which f pread its branches over them all ^ all of them 
 ran after, and to, the F aBors y and bought of them mix*d 
 falfe wares inftead of good 5 and fuppofed they ferved 
 for health: but becaule^of them did long after the 
 gcodtrce, which however moved over them all, many 
 of thena were healed, becaufe of their great defire they 
 had to the Tree. For the fragrancy ofthe tree, whicn, 
 moved over them,healed them of their wrath or fierce- 
 nefie and wild nature, and not, the falfe wares, of the 
 Factors: this continued a long time., 
 
 34. Now when the Prince in the darknefle, who is 
 the Source of wrath or fierccnefs,malice and perdition, 
 perceived, that men were healed of their poifon and 
 wild nature by the fragrancy of the pretious Tree, he 
 was enraged,and planted a wild tree toward the North, 
 which fprung up and grew in the fiercenefle or wrath 
 of Nature, and made proclamation, faying : Tbit if the 
 Tree of Life, he that eateth (fit, ftaä be heated and live 
 eternally* 
 
 35. For in that place, where the wild tree grew, 
 was a wild place, and the people there had the true 
 light of God from the beginning even unto that time, 
 and to this day, though unknown : and the tree grew 
 
 m 
 
}. B. Preface for the Aurora« tt 
 
 OU the Mount H agar in the houfe of Ifmael the mocker. 
 But when Proclamation was made of die tree, Beholä 
 this is the tree of life \ then the wild people flocked un- 
 to the tree, which were not born or God, but of the 
 wild Nature, and loved the wild tree, and did eat of 
 its fruit. 
 
 $6. And the tree grew to a mighty bigneflc, by the 
 £ap of wrath or rierccnefle in Nature, and ipread abroad 
 its branches, from the North to the Eaitand Welt : 
 but the tree had its fource and Root from the wild 
 Nature, which was good and bad, and as the tree was,, 
 fo were its fruits. But though the men of this place 
 were grown out of the wild Nature, yet the tree grew 
 over them all, and grew fo huge, that it rcach't with 
 its branches even unto the Eiteemed pre t/ous Lund or 
 Country under the Holy Tree. 
 
 37. But thecauie, that the wild tree grew to fuch a 
 huge bignefle, was , becaufe the Nations uifder the 
 good Tree ran all after the FaRors, which fold the 
 falfe Wares, and did eat of the falfe fruits, which 
 were good and bad, and fuppofed they were healed 
 thereby, and medled not with the holy good etfe&uall 
 Tree. 
 
 38. In the mean while they grew more blind, weak 
 and faint, and were difabled to fupprefle the growing 
 of the wild tree toward the North : for they were too 
 weak and faint, and they faw well enough, that the 
 tree was wild and naught, but they wanted ftrength, 
 and could not fuppreffe the growing of the tree. 
 
 39. Yet if they had not run after the falfe Wares 
 thofe Factors fold> and had not eaten of the falfe fruits, 
 but rather eaten of the pretious tree, then they might 
 have gotten ftrength to oppofe the wild tree. But be- 
 caufc they ran a whoring after the wild Nature in 
 
 C 2 *~ Humane 
 
12 J. B. Preface for the Aurora. 
 
 Humane conceits and opinions* in the lufts of their 
 hearts, in a hypocritical way, therefore the wild Na* 
 ture did predominate over them , and the wild tree 
 grew high and large over them, and fpoüed them with 
 its wild rankne^e. 
 
 40. For, the Prince of Wrath or fiercenefs, in Na- 
 ture, gave his power to the tree, to ipoil men, which 
 did eat of the wild fruits of the Factors : Becaufe they 
 forfook the Tree of life, and fought after their own fan- 
 cie, as Mother Eve did in Paradife,therefore their awn 
 innate quality predominated in them, and brought them 
 into firong delufions^ as St.Paul faith, 2 Thtf.z. 11. And 
 the Prince of Wrath or ficrceneffe, did raife warn and 
 tempefts from the wild tree toward the North againft 
 the people and Nations, which were not born of the 
 wild tree, and thetempeft which came from the wild 
 tree overthrew them in their weaknefle and faint- 
 nejfe. - 
 
 41. And the Merc hont under the good Tree difTem- 
 blcd with the Nations of the South and Weft, and to- 
 ward the North, and commended his Wares hugely, 
 and- deceived cunningly the fimple ones; and thofe that 
 were witty,he made them his Factors, that they alfo 
 might have trieir livelihood or livings out of it, and he 
 brought it fo far, that; no body did fee or know the holy, 
 tree any more, and fo he got all the Land to himfelfy 
 and then made Proclamation, zTheJJ.2. lam the (lock 
 of the good tree^ andfland on the root of the good tree y and 
 am ingrafted into the Tree of Life, buy my Wares which. I 
 fell, ; .ancUhen you (hau be healed of your .wild birth, 
 and live for ever. 
 
 42. lam grown out of the root of the good Tree, 
 and the fruit of the holy tree is in my paver, and I fit 
 on the Throne of the divine power 3 1 ha ve power, in hea* 
 
 ven 
 
J. B. Preface for the Aurora. 1 3 
 
 vcn and on earthy Come unto me, and buy for money,the 
 fruit of life. 
 
 43. Whereupon all Nations flocked unto him, and 
 did buy and eat, even till they fainted: all the Kings 
 of the South, Weft, and toward the North did eat the 
 fruits of the Faftor, and lived under a great faintneflej 
 for the wild tree of the North grew more and more over 
 them, and made wafte of them a long time. And there 
 was a miferable time upon earth, fuch as never was y 
 fince the world flood, but men thought that time to be 
 good-, fo terribly the Merchant under thegood trce,had- 
 blinded them.- 
 
 44. But in the Evening God in his mercy took pity on. 
 mans mifery and blindnefle,and ftirr'd up the good tree 
 again, even that glorious Divine Tree, which did bear 
 the fruit of life - r then there grew a twivgnigb unto the 
 root, out of that pretious tree, and was green, and to it 
 was given the fop and fpirit bf the tree,and it fpokc with 
 the tongue of Man,and fyewed to every one the pretious. 
 tree, and its voice was heard in many Countreys. 
 
 45. And then men retorted thicker to fee. and to hear 
 what the matter was, and there was i"hewed unto them 
 the pretious and vigorous Treeof Life, of which men 
 had eaten at the beginning, and were delivered of their 
 wild nature, and they . w ere mightilyrejoyced,: and did 
 eat of theTrecof life with -great joy , and refrciriing, 
 and fo got new. ftrength from the Tree of life, ad fung 
 a new fong concerning the true real Tree of Life, and fo 
 were delivered from their, wild birth, and. then hated . 
 the Merchant and his Fa&ors, as alfo their. falle 
 Warts. 
 
 46. Butallthofe came, which did hunger and third: 
 after the Tree of life, and thofe that fate in the Da/?,and 
 they, d id eat.of the holy Tree, and.were healed of their 
 
 impure 
 
x-4 J. B, T re face er the Aurora. 
 
 impure birth and wrath or ftcrcenelsof Nature,in which 
 they lived, and io were ingrafted into the Tree of life. 
 Butonely the Fa&orsof the Merchant, and his and 
 their Dufemblets, and thofe that made their gains 
 with falte wares, and had gathtredTreafure together, 
 came not, for they were drown'd and quite dead in the 
 gain of the Merchants whoredom, and lived in the 
 wild naturc,and fo their anguifh and fhame, which was 
 dilcovcred, kept them back, becaufc they went a who- 
 ring fo long with the Merchant, and feduccd the foules 
 of men, notwithstanding they gloried, that they were 
 ingrafted into the tree ot life, and lived in fanctityby 
 a divine power, and fet to fale the fruit of life. 
 
 47. Nowbecauie their (Tiame,deceit,covetoufnefs, 
 knavery and wickedneile was difcovered, they waxed 
 dumb, and ftayed behind, they were afhamed, and re- 
 pented of their abominations and Idolatry, and fo went 
 with the hungry and thirfty to the Fountain of Eternal 
 life ; and therefore they grew faint alfo in their thirft, 
 and their plague rifeth up from eternity to eternity ,and 
 they are gnawed in their confciencc. 
 
 48. Now the Merchant feeing that the deceit of his 
 falle Wares was difcovered, he grew very wroth, and 
 defpaired; and bent his Bow againft the holy people, 
 which would buy no more of his Wares, and fo de» 
 ftroyed many oi the holy people, and blafphcmed the 
 Green~twigg, which was grown up out of the Tree of life* 
 But the Great Prince ^MICHAEL which ftandeth before 
 God 3 came and fought for the Holy people, and over- 
 came. 
 
 & 49. But the prince of darkneffe perceiving, that his 
 Merchant had a Fall, and that his deceit was difcove- 
 red, heraifed a tempefi from the North out of the wild 
 Tree againft the holy people, and the Merchant of the 
 
 South 
 
]. B. /v e face for the Aurora. 1-5 
 
 South made an aflaulc upon them \ then the Holy peo- 
 ple grew hugely in their BJoflbm, even as it was in the 
 beginning, when the holy and pretious tree grew, and 
 *hat overcame the wrath or fiercenefle in Nature and 
 its Prince ; thus it was at that time. 
 
 50. Now, when the noble and holy Tree was revealed 
 do all Nations/o that they law how it moved over them, 
 and fpread its fragrancy over all people, and that any 
 one that pleafed,might eat of it ; then the people grew 
 weary of eating ks fruit, which grew on the tree, and 
 long'd to eat of the Root of the Tree; and the cunning 
 and wile people fought after the Root, and contended 
 about the ianie : fo the ftrife was great about the root 
 of the tree, infomuch, that they, forgot to eat of the 
 fruit of the fweet tree>by reafon oithccontroverße about 
 the root of the tree. 
 
 51. And now they minded neither the Root nor the 
 Tree, but the prince of darknefle had another defign, 
 intending fomcthing elfe ; when he faw, that they 
 would eat no more of the good Tree, but contended, 
 about the Root, he perceived, that they were grown 
 very weak and faint, and that the wild Nature predo- 
 minated in them again; 
 
 5 2. And therefore he ftirred them up to pride 3 fo that 
 everyone fuppofed, he had the Root at hand,every one 
 muft look after and hear. him> and reverence him : 
 Whereby they built their Palaces and great Houfes, 
 and ferved in fecrecie their Idol Mammon, whereby 
 Khe Lay people were troubled and caufed to offend,and 
 fb lived in carnal pleafures, in the deftfe of the mid Na- 
 ture, and ferved their belly in wantotmeffe, confiding 
 in the fruit of the tree, which moved over them all, , 
 thowgh they fell into mifery, that .tbmhy they might be . 
 healed, 
 
 53. And 
 
1 6 J. B. 'Preface for the Aurora. 
 
 53. And in the mean while they ferved the prince 
 of darknefle according to the impulfe of the wild na- 
 ture, and the pretious tree flood there onely for a May- 
 game or mocking (lock, and many lived like wild beajts, 
 and did lead a wicked life, in Pride, Pomp, Stateli- 
 neffe and LafcivioufnciTe, the rich confuming the la- 
 bour and fweat of the poor , forcing them there- 
 unto. 
 
 54. All evill actions were approvedoifor Bribery.- 
 the Lams iflued forth out of the^w/?in^Nature, and 
 every one ftrove after riches and goods, after pride, 
 pomp and ftatelineffe, there was no deliverer for the 
 poor; fcolding, railing, curfing, and fwearing were not 
 difapproved nor held vitious, and fo they denied them- 
 felves in the wrathful or fierce Quality) even as a fwine 
 tumbleth in the dirt and Mire. 
 
 5 5. This did the Shepherds with the fheep, they re- 
 tained no more but the bare name of the noble tree, its 
 fruit, vertue and life was only a cover to their Sins. Thus 
 the world lived at that time, faving a fmall remnant or 
 number, which were generated in the midft among the 
 Thorns in great tribulation and contempt, out of all 
 Nations upon the Earth, from the Eaft to the Weft. 
 
 5 6. There was no difference, they all lived upon 
 the impulfe of the wild nature in faintneffe^ even unto 
 a little number, which were delivered out of all Nati- 
 ons, as it was before the Deluge •, and before the grow- 
 ing of the noble tree in Nature j and thus it was alfo 
 at that time. 
 
 5 7. But why men in the end, did long fo eagerly af- 
 ter the Rootoi the tree, is a CMyflery, and hitherto it 
 was concealed from the wife and prudent; neither 
 will it rife up to the height, but in the Deep, in great 
 
 fimplicity. 
 
 • 
 
 58. As 
 
J.B. Preface for the Aurora. 17 
 
 58. As indeed the noble tree with its kernel and 
 heart, hath alwayes been concealed from the worldly 
 wife: though they fuppofed they flood fome at the root, 
 and fome at the very Top of the tree, yet this was no 
 more then a fhining Mift betöre their eyes. 
 
 59. But the noble tree from the beginning till now 
 ftrove in Nature to its utmoft, that it might be revea- 
 led to all people Tongues and Languages, againft which 
 the Devil in the wild nature raged, and fought like a 
 fierce Lyon. 
 
 60. But the noble tree bore the more andthefwee- 
 ter fruit, and revealed it felf more and more againlt 
 all the fury and madnefTe of the Devill, even unto the 
 end: and then it was light. For there grew a green twigg at 
 theRoot of the no6leTree>which gat the fap and life of the 
 root, to which was given the Spirit of the Tree ; fo k 
 encreafed and multiplyed the noble tree in its glorious 
 vertue and power , and nature alfo , in which it 
 grew. 
 
 61. Now when this was done, then both the gates 
 of Nature were opened , the knowledge of the tw$ 
 Qualities of good and bad, and fo the Heavenly Jerufa- 
 lern was manifefted, and the Kingdom of Hell alfo, to 
 all men upon Earth. And the Light and voice was 
 heard in the four mnds> and the falle Merchant in the 
 South w3s quite revealed, and his own hated him, and 
 rooted him out from the whole earth. 
 
 62. This being done , the wild tree toward the 
 North withered j and all people beheld the holy tree, 
 even in forraign Iflands, with admiration. And the 
 Prince in the darknefle was revealed, and his Myfte- 
 ries were difcovered, and his fhame, ignominy and 
 perdition, the men upon earth did fee and know, fork 
 was Light. 
 
 D £3. And 
 
j 8 J. B. Preface for the Aurora. 
 
 63. And this laftcd but a little time,for men forfook 
 that light, and lived in carnal pleafures to their owr^ 
 perdition: for as the gate of light had opened it felf, 
 lb did alfo the gate ofctarkncfTc, and from them both 
 went forthall manner of powers and Arts, that were 
 therein . 
 
 64. For as men had lived from the beginning in the 
 growth of the wild nature, and hunted only after earth- 
 ly things •, fo in the end,things were not mended but ra- 
 therworfe. 
 
 6<y. In the middle of this time were raifed many 
 great ftormy winds from the Weft toward the Eaft 
 and North: hut from the North there wentjbrth a 
 great fiream of water toward the holy tree, ä'nd in nur 
 w/Vjfoftheftream it was light, and io the wild tree 
 toward the North withered. 
 
 66. And then the Prince in the darknefle was enra- 
 ged in the great motion of Nature. For the Holy Tree 
 moved in Nature, as one that would by and by be ele- 
 vated, and kindled, in the glorification of the holy Di- 
 vine Majeflie, and caft the wrath or fierecneße from it, 
 which had fo long ftood againft it, and had wreftled 
 with it. 
 
 £7. In like manner, the tree of darknefle wrath 
 fiercenefle and perdition, moved furioufly, as one that 
 would be kindled by and by, and therein the Prince 
 with his Legions went forth to fpoyl the noble fruit of 
 the good tree. 
 
 68. And it ftood horribly in Nature in the fierce 
 quality, in that quality, wherein the prince of dark- 
 neffe dwelt,to fpeak after the manner of men 5 even as 
 when men fee terrible weather coming on, which ma- 
 keth a horrible appearance with lightening and tern- 
 peftuous winds, at which men ftand amazed. 
 
j . B. Preface for the Aurora, 1 9 
 
 6). On the other fide in the good quality, in which 
 the holy tree of life ftood, all was pleafant fweet and 
 delightful; like an heavenly joyfulncfs. Thcfe two 
 moved furioufly one againlt another, till the whole 
 nature was kindled of both qualities in one moment. 
 
 70. And the tree of life was kindled in its own qua- 
 lity, by the fire of the Holy Ghoft, and its quality burnt 
 in the fire of heavenly joyfulncfs, in an unfearchable 
 light and glory. 
 
 71. All voyces, of the heavenly joyfulncfTe qualified 
 mixed or harmonized in this fire, which have been 
 from eternitie in the good qualitie ; and the Light of 
 the holy Trinity joined into the tree of life, and re- 
 plenished or filled the whole quality , in which ic 
 ftood. 
 
 72. And the tree of the fierce quality which is the 
 other part in Nature, was kindled alio and burnt in the 
 fire of Gods wrath in a hellifh flame 3 and the fierce 
 fource rofe up into eternity,and the Prince of darknefle 
 with his Legions did abide in the fierce wrathfull qua- 
 lity, as in his own Kingdom. 
 
 73. In this fire were confumed, the Eartb, Starres 
 and elements, for all were on fire at once, each in the 
 fire of its own quality, and all was feparable. For the 
 Ancient of Day es moved himfelf in it, wherein every 
 power and all the Creatures, and whatfoever can be 
 named, even the powers of Heaven, of the Stars and 
 of the Elements, became thin again, and faihioredac- 
 cordingto that form, which they were in from the be- 
 ginning of the Creation. 
 
 74 . Only the two qualities, good and bad,which have 
 been in Nature one in another, were feparatcd, and 
 the bad one, was given to the prince of malice and 
 wrath or fiercenefTc for an eternal habitation ^ and that 
 
 D 2 is 
 
20 J. B. Preface for the Aurora. 
 
 is called Hell, or a Rejection, which in eternity, no more 
 apprehends or toucheth the good quality ; but is an ob- 
 livion of all good, and thatuntoits eternity. 
 
 75. In the'other quality flood the Tree of eternal 
 Life, and its fource and off-fpring defcended from the 
 holy Trinity y and the Holy Ghoft did fhine into the 
 fame. And all men came forth which defcended from 
 the loynes of Adam, who was the firft man. Each in its 
 vertue, and in that quality, in which each did grow 
 on earth. 
 
 76. Thofe that on earth had eaten of the good Tree, 
 which is called JZSUS CHRIST, in them did «&*§& the 
 Mercy of God unto eternal joy ; they had in them the 
 power of the good quality, they were received into the 
 good and holy quality, and they fung the Song of their 
 Bridegroom, each in hisvoyce according to his own 
 Holincfle. 
 
 77. But thofe that were born in the Light of Nature, 
 and of the Holy Ghoft, and on earth never fully knew 
 the Tree of Life, but were grown in its power, which 
 overfnadowed all men upon earth, as very many Na- 
 tions, Heathens and Babes, which were alfo received 
 into the fame power wherein they were grown, and 
 wherewith their fpirit was cloathed, and they fung 
 the fo~ig according to their power and meafure in the 
 noble tree of eternal life , for every one was glorified 
 according to his power venue meafure and propor- 
 tion. 
 
 78. And the Holy Nature, Generated joyfull hea- 
 venly fruit, even as on earth it had generated fruit in 
 both the Qualities, which were both good and bad, 
 fo now it did generate hea venly.fulrefle of Joy. 
 
 79. And thofe men, that were. now like Angels did 
 fach eat the fruit of his Quality, and they fung the fong 
 
 o£ 
 
J. B. Preface for the Aurora. 21 
 
 of God, and the fong of the Tree of eternal life. 
 
 80. And that was in the Father as aholySceane, a 
 triumphing joy ; for to that end all things at the be- 
 ginning were made out of the Father, and now they 
 abide to to all eternity. 
 
 81. Butthofe that were grown on earth in the pow- 
 er of the tree of wrath, that is, which the fierce quality 
 had overcome> and were withered in the wickednefle 
 of their fpirit, in their Sins, all thofe came forth alfo 
 eacji in his power or faculty, and were received into 
 the Kingdom ofDarkneJJ'e, and each was indued in that 
 powcFyln which he was grown up, and their King is 
 call'd Lucifer, viz. one expeird or driven forth from 
 the Light. 
 
 8 2 . And the hellifh quality brought forth fruit alfo, 
 as it had done upon earth, onely the good was fevered 
 or parted from it, and therefore it brought forth fruit 
 now in its own quality. And thcie Men alfo, which 
 were now like the fpirits, did each eat the fruit of his 
 quality, and fo did the Devils alfo. 
 
 83. For as there is a difference in men upon earth in 
 their qualities, and all are not of one Quality Condi- 
 tion or Difpofition, even fo among the rejected repro- 
 bate fpirits, and fo in the heavenly pomp in Angels 
 and Men, and that lafteth unto its eternity. AMEN. 
 
 Courteous Reader, This is a fhort information concern- 
 ing the two Qualities in Nature from the beginning to 
 the end, how there arofe from thence two Kingdoms, a 
 heavenly and a helliih, and how they ftirre in this 
 time and ftrive one agamft another, and what the iflue 
 of it will be in the time to come. . 
 
*S 
 
 The Contents of this Book 5 
 by way of Introduction. 
 
 To this Book I have given this Name, viz. 
 
 The Root or Mother of 
 
 Thilofopbie^ Aftrolope dnd 
 Theologie. 
 
 And that you may know what this Book doth treat of, 
 
 Olferve, 
 
 I. 
 
 i. InihcPhilofophie, is treated concerning the Di- 
 vine paw er^ 
 
 I. what God is; 
 
 II. How in the Being of 'God \ is created^ l^ature foe 
 
 Stars and the Elements., 
 
 III. From whence every thing hath its Original. 
 IUI. How Heaven and Barth were created, 
 
 V. How Angels, Men , and Devils, were created, 
 
 VI. How Heaven and Hellend whatever is creature- 
 
 ly, were created^ and what the Two Qualities 
 are in Nature, 
 All out of ä true ground in the knowledge of the Spi- 
 rit, by the impulfe and motionof God. 
 
 ' 2.7/2 
 
^4 {The Contents of this Book. 
 
 ii. 
 
 2. In the Aerologie •, is treated, 
 
 I. Of the powers of Nature, of the Stars, and of the 
 
 Elements, 
 
 II. How all Creatures proceeded from thence. 
 III. How the fame do tmpeU and rule all, 
 
 IUI. And work in all, and how good and bad is wrough t 
 
 by them in Men and Beafls. 
 V. whence it cometh,that Good and Bad island raign- 
 
 eth in this world. 
 VI. Alfo how the Kingdom of Heaven and of Hell con- 
 
 fifteth therein. 
 
 3. My purpofe is not to defcribe the courfe, place 
 and Name of all Stars, and what their Annual Con- 
 jun&ion,Oppofition,Quadrat,is,or the like 5 what they 
 yearly and hourly operate, which by a long proceffe of 
 time bath been obferved, by the wife, skilful and Ex- 
 pert Men, who were rich and large in fpirit, by their 
 diligent contemplation, obfervation, deep fenfe, Cal- 
 culation and Computation. 
 
 4. Neither have I ftudied or learned the fame, and 
 Heave that to the Learned to difcourfe of: but my 
 intention is to write according to the Spirit and fenfe \ 
 and not according to Speculation. 
 
 • 
 
 ill. 
 
 5. In the Theologie is handled. 
 
 I. 'Of the Kingdom ofchriß^ofwhat condition the fame 
 
 is. 
 
 I I. How it isfet in oppoßtion to the Kingdom of Hell. 
 
 III. How 
 
KT 
 
 Tito Contents of this Book. % % 
 
 HI. How in Nature itfighteth andßriveth againfi the 
 Kingdom of Hell, 
 
 1III. How men through Faith and Spirit are able to 
 overcome the Kingdom of Hell, and triumph in 
 Divine power , and obtain eternal falvation, 
 and all this as a vitlorj in the Battel, 
 
 V. Alfo how Man through the operation or working in 
 the hellish quality , caßs himfelf into perdi- 
 tion, 
 
 VI. And what the ißtte of both will he at laß. 
 
 The Supream Title is, 
 
 AVRORA. 
 
 That is, 
 The Dawning of the Daß in the Saß: 
 
 or 
 
 Morning-^edneffeinthe 'fifing 
 
 of the 
 
 s v N. 
 
 And is a fecret Myftery concealed from the wife and 
 prudent of this world> which themfelves {hall (hortly 
 be fenfibleof : but to thofe 3 which read this book in fin- 
 glenefje of he art, with a defire after the holy Spirit who 
 
 E place 
 
a 6 The Contents of Mi Book, 
 
 place their hope onely in God, it will not be a hidden fe- 
 
 cret, but a manifeft knowledge. 
 
 7. I will not explain this Title, but commit it to 
 the judgment oi the impartial Reader, who wreftleth 
 in the good quality of this world. 
 
 8. Now if Mr. Crkkk, which qualifteth or- work- 
 eth with his wit in the fierce quality, gets this bock into 
 his hand, he will o.ppofe it, as there is alwayes flir r 
 ring and Oppofition between the Kingdom of Heaven 
 and the Kingdom of Hell. 
 
 I. Firit he will fay, that I;afccnd too high into 
 
 the Deny , which is not a meet thing for 
 me to do. 
 
 II. Then Secondly, he will fay, that I boaft of 
 
 the Holy Spirit: I had more need to live ac- 
 cordingly, and makedemonftration of it by 
 wondrous Works or Miracles. 
 
 HI. Thirdly he will fay ; that I am not learned 
 enough, 
 
 IUI. Fourthly he will fay y that I doit in a vain- 
 glorious way. . 
 
 Y. Fifthly he will be much offended at the [im- 
 plicit] of the Author : as it is ufual in the 
 world, to gaze onely upon hieb things, and : 
 fimplenefle is a fcandal and offence unto it, 
 
 9- 
 
 To thefe partial worldly Criticks,I fct in oppofition 
 the Patriarchs of the fit ft world, which were mean de- 
 ipifed Men, againft whom the world and the De>vil ra- 
 ged as-ia the time of Henoch , when the, holy Fathers 
 preached powerfully of the name of the Lord, they did 
 not afcend with their Bodies into Heaven, and yet be- 
 held all with their eyes, Only the Holy Gnoft revealed 
 h imfel f in their Spirits . 10. After-: 
 
The Contents of this Sock. 27 
 
 io. Afterward it is fccn m the next world among 
 the holy Patriarchs and Trophets^ all which were mean 
 fimple Men, and tome of them were Herds-men. 
 
 ii. Alfo when the MS SSI AS CHRIST the Cham - 
 pionin the Battle in Nature, aflumed the humanity, 
 though hee was the King and Prince of Men, yet he 
 kept himfelfe in this world in a low eftateand condi- 
 tion : and was a Stranger to the world. And ail his 
 Apoftles were poor defpiled Fiiher-men. 
 
 1 2. Nay (thrift himfelfe returneth thanks to his hea- 
 venly Father^ that he hath concealed it from the worldly wife 
 men> and reue ale d the fame to Babes. Math. 1 1 . 
 
 13. Beiides it is feen, how they alfo were poor Sin- 
 nerSy having both the impulfesof good and of bad, in 
 Nature. And.yet they reproved and preached againft 
 the Sinnes of the world, yea againft their own Sins, 
 which they did by the impulfe of the holy Spirit, and 
 not in vain glory. 
 
 14. Neither had they any Ability from their own 
 ftrength and power, to teach of Gods Myfteries in that 
 kind, but all was by the impulfe of God. 
 
 15. Sol can fay nothing of my felf neither , nor 
 boaft or write of any thing, fave this, that I am a fim- 
 ple man, and befldes a poore finner, and have need to 
 pray daily j Lord,forgive us our fins , and fay with the 
 Apoftle : O Lordythou haß redeemed us with thy Blood. 
 
 16. Neither did I aicendinto heaven, and behold 
 all the works and creature« of God ; but the fame hea- 
 ven is revealed in my fpirit, fo that I know in the fpiric 
 the works and creatures of God. 
 
 1 7. And befides,' the will to that, is not my natural 
 will, but it is the impulfe of the Spirit : and I have en- 
 dured many an afTault of the Devil for it. 
 
 1 8. But the fpirit of man is defcended not only 
 
 E 2 from 
 
1 8 The Contents of this Book. 
 
 from the Starrs and Elements, but there is hid there- 
 in, a fpark of the light and power of God. 
 
 19. It -is not an empty Word , which is fet 
 down in Cjenefis> the i.ch.v. 27. god created manJnhis 
 own Image y in the Image of Cj od created hee him. ^PwU. it 
 hath this fence and meaning viz. that he is created 
 out of the whole Being of the Deitie. 
 
 20.. The Body is from the Elements, therefore it 
 muft have Elemental food. 
 
 21. The Soule hath its Original, not only from 
 the Body, though it be in the Body, and hath irs firift 
 beginning in the Body ; yet it hath its fource alfo from 
 without in it , by and fronvthe Ayr, and fo the Holy 
 Ghoft ruleth in it, in that maner, as he replenifheti) 
 and filkth all things, and as all things are in God, and 
 fo God himfelf is all. 
 
 22. Seeing then the Holy Spirit in the Soule is 
 creaturely, viz. the proprietie or Portion of the Soul^ 
 therefore it fearcheth even into the Deitie , and alfo in- 
 to Nature , for it hath its Source and defcent from the 
 Being of the whole Deitie. ^ 
 
 23. When it is kindled or enlightened by the Holy 
 Ghoft : then it beholdeth what God its Father doth,as a 
 [on beholdeth whathisFather doth at home in his houfe*. 
 
 24. It is a Member or child in the houfe of. the hea- 
 venly Father. 
 
 25» And as the Eye of man feeth even unto the 
 Stars, from whence it hath a, finite original and begin- 
 ing : So the foul alfo feeth even into the Divine Be- 
 ing, wherein it liveth. 
 
 2 6 t But the Soul having its fource alfo out of Na- 
 tmre, and that in Nature there is good and bad; alfo, in 
 that man hath caft himfe!f,through Sin, into.the fierce- 
 jieffe or wrath of Nature, fo that the foul is daily and 
 
 hourly 
 
The Contents of this Book; 29 
 
 hourly defiled with Sins, therefore it knowcth but in 
 part. 
 
 2 7. For the wrath or fiercenefle in Nature raigneth 
 now aifo in the foul. But the Holy Ghoft doth not go 
 iujo. the wrath or fiercenefle, but raigneth in the [ource 
 of the foul which is in the light of God, and fighteth 
 againft the wrath or fiercenefle in the Soul. 
 
 28. And therefore the foul cannot attain unto any 
 per feci knowledge in this life, till ajt the end , when 
 light anddarknefleare feparated, and wrath orfierce- 
 nefle,is,with the Body,confumed in the Earth,and then 
 the foul feeth clearly and perfectly in God its Father. 
 
 29. But when the foul is kindled or enlightened by 
 the Holy Ghoft, then it triumpheth in the Body, like a 
 huge fire, which maketh the heart and reins tremble 
 for Joy. 
 
 30. But there is not prefently -a great and deep 
 knowledge in God its Father, but ks love towards God' 
 its Father, triumpheth thusin the fire of the Holy 
 Spirit, 
 
 3 1. But the knowledge of God is fowen in the fire 
 of the Holy Ghoft, and at firft is as fmall as a Grain of 
 Mußard feed, as Chrift makes the comparifon, Uatth, 
 1 3. afterward it gtometh large y Uke a tree, and fpreadeth it 
 
 [elf abroad injGod its Creator. 
 
 32. Juft as a Drop.of warerjn 'the Ocean cannot 
 avail much ; but if a great River runneth into it, that 
 maketh a greater commotion. 
 
 3 3. But the time paft, prefent, and to come, as alfo 
 depth andheighth, near and afar off, isall one in God, 
 one-comprehenfibility. - - 
 
 . 34. And the holy Soul of man feeth the fame alfo u 
 But in this world in part only.: it happtneth/o?»* times ^ 
 that it fcetb nothing at all : for the Devil dothaflault it 
 
 furioufly 
 
jo Tie fintents of this Book, 
 
 furioufly In the fierce wrathful fource which is in the 
 foul 3 and oftentimes covcreth the noble Muftard feed, 
 and therefore Man muft alwayes be in fight and war. 
 
 35. In this manner, and in this knowledge of the 
 Spirit, I will write in this book, concerning God our 
 Father, in whom arc all things,and who himfelf is all: 
 And will handle, how all is become difiiitö and crea- 
 turely, and how all driveth and moveth in the whole 
 tree of life. ^ ^g 
 
 3 tf.Here you fhall fee tne,/» true ground of the Dei- 
 ty 2° how all was One Being before the Time of the 
 world ; 3 how the holy Angels were created alfo , and 
 out of what : 4 Alfo how the terrible Fall of Lucifer 
 together with his Lqg/W hapned : 5° How Heaven, 
 Earth, Stars, and the Elements, were made: 6* how me- 
 tals, (tones and other creatures in the earth are genera- 
 te dj7° How the birth of life is,andthe corporeity of all 
 things > 8° Alfo what the true heave», is, in which God 
 and his Saints do dwell; 9® And what the wrath of God 
 is, and the Hellify fire. io° And how all is become 
 kindled and enflamcd. 
 
 In briefj 
 
 Hot», and n>hat 9 the "Being ofaU 
 "Beings is. 
 
 37. 
 The Fir ft Seven Chapters treat 
 very plainly and comprehenfi- 
 bly of the Being of God and of 
 
 Angels, 
 
The Contents of this "BooJ^ 5 v 
 
 Angels, by fimilitudes jj that the 
 Reader may from one ftep to the 
 other at laft come to the deep fenfe 
 and true ground. 
 
 58. In the Eighth Chapter,be- 
 ginneth the depth in the Divine 
 Being, and fo on, the further, 
 the deeper. ^ 
 
 }<}. One thing is often repea- 
 ted, and ftill more deeply defcri- 
 bed, for the Readers fake, and 
 by reafon of my flow and dull ap- 
 prehenfion. <v^ca%/ 
 
 40. That which you do not 
 find fufficiently explained in this 
 book, you will find more clearly 
 
 in the fecond and* third. tS**** 
 
 41. For, corruption is the caufe, f^- 
 why we know but in part, and J^f 
 have not perfeä: knowledge at 
 once. 
 
 41 Yet 
 
 Man. 
 
3 2. The Contents of this 2?oo£. 
 
 42. Yet this Book is the WOfN- 
 VeRofthe World, which the 
 holy Soul will underftand well 
 enough. Thus I commit the Rea- 
 der into the meek and holy Love 
 of ©od. 
 
 The 
 
 
 
Chap.L Of the Divine Seeing in Nature, &Cc 3 5 
 
 The Firft Chapter* 
 
 Of Searching out the Divine 
 
 "Being in u\Qiture of both the 
 
 Qualities ; the Good 
 
 and the Evil. 
 
 T 
 
 i. 
 
 Hough Flefh and Blood 
 cannot conceive or appre- 
 hend the Being of God«, but the 
 Spirit only when enlightned 
 and kindled from God : 
 
 z. Yet if a man will fpeak of 
 God, and fay: What GOD is, 
 Then, 
 
 L A man muft diligently 
 confider the VoTPZrs iti 
 Nature. 
 II. Alfo the Whole Creation, 
 Heaven and Earth. 
 
 F IIL The 
 
3 a Ofibe3iVt/ie Seeing tu N^turf^ and Chap. L 
 
 III.. The Stars, the Elements, 
 and the Creatures, which 
 are proceeded from them. 
 As alio the holy Angels,. 
 Devils, and Men ; more- 
 over,Heaven and Hell. 
 
 Of the Two Qualities in One. 
 
 In this Con fideration are found. Two Qualities , a s 
 Good one and an Evil one, which are in one another 
 as One thing, in this world, in all Powcrs 3 in the Stars 
 and the Elements, as alfo in all the Creatures : and 
 no Creature in theFlefh, in the Natural Life, can 
 fubfift, unlefle it hath the Two Qualities. 
 
 What a- * QVALITY m 
 
 * The Under (landing of the Thing here called A> 
 
 <©VAL1TY , is the foundation of that whole v t t /* 
 
 Relation of Jacob JScbme's : and of all Myße- ^ ow n Cre a ma 11 muft I 
 
 tieSi of which his Writings are only a delcripti« COnfidcT, What the word 
 
 on. For all along-, the feren Qu^ies are QVALITY meancth, or* 
 
 called iometime Seven Sources, Seven Species, r*- 
 
 Kinds, Manners, Circumftances, Conditions, IS. 
 
 Powers ; Operations,or Faculties, ofa Thing: At- A Quality is the Mo- 
 
 fo, the Qualifying or Fountain Spirits , which Kilirw kXult'nrr fnT-inrrmry, 
 
 £ive,model,Im 3 ge,orfrarne,thc Power, Vertue, bli \ l Y ?°y lxn § >P« n g^g'. 
 
 Colour," Tafte, figure, fhapcConftitution, Sub- and driving Ot a thing» 
 
 ftaace,EfTence,& diftinft Beeing,of All Things; 
 
 whichever were, are$ fhall be, or can be; in, 
 
 from, and to, ALL Eternity; in God, and all 
 
 Creatures; in Heaven,in Hell,or in this World: 
 
 Alfo, the Forms or Properties, of Naturcwhich ' 
 
 is the Saittter or Power, of God j And To, they 
 
 are,the feven Spirits of God : as in the Revcla- 
 
 mas pf?>^Cnopj.4.Ch.3.i.Ch.4 t 5.Ch,f,^ 
 
Chap. I. Of the two Qualities. . 35- 
 
 Of Heat. 
 
 5. As, for Example, Heat, which burnetii, corifu- 
 rnetb and driveth forth all, whatfoevcr cometh into 
 it which is not of the fame property: and again it 
 enlightneth and warmeth all cold, wet , and dark 
 things, it compacrcth and hardnethfoft things. 
 
 Of Light and Itier-c'enejfe. 
 
 6. 
 
 lc containeth likewife two other kinds in it, name- 
 ly, i° Light jand 2° Fierteneffc: of which take^notiee 
 in this manner. The light or the heart of the heat is in 
 it felt a pleafant joyful 1 Glance or Luftre, a power 
 of life, an inlightening and glance of a thing which 
 is afar off, and is a piece or fource of the heavenly 
 Kingdom of Joy. 
 
 7. For it maketh all things in this world living 
 and moving ; all fleili , trees, kaves,and grarTe, grow 
 in this world in the power of the light and have their - 
 
 ' life therein, viz. in the Good. 
 
 8. Again it containeth , alfo a fierccnefle Or 
 math which burneth, confumeth,and fpoileth • this 
 wrath or fierce neffe ipringeth, driveth , and clcvi- 
 teth it felf in the Light, and maketh the light move- 
 able. 
 
 9. It wreftleth and fighteth together in its two- fold 
 fource, as one thing : It is alfo one thing,but it hath 
 a double fource : The light fubfifteth in God without 
 heat, but it doth not fubfift fo in Nature. 
 
 io. For all Qualities in nature are one in ano- 
 ther as onefi«d//f/>,in that maner,as Gcd is all : and 
 
 F 2 as 
 
 
*6 Of the Divine Beeing in Nature , and GhapJ. 
 
 as all things defcend and come forth from him : For 
 God is the Heart ox fountain of Nature, from him 
 coneth all. 
 
 1 1. Now the Heat reigneth and predominateth in 
 all powers in Nature , and warmethall, and is one 
 lource or fpring in all? for if it were not fo, the water 
 would be too cold : and the Earth would be congea- ' 
 led, and there would be no Ayr. 
 
 12. The Heat is- predominant in all, in trees, 
 herbs and graffe , and maketh the water moveable, 
 lb that, through the waters Springing out of the 
 earth, there groweth herbs and graffe, and it is there- 
 tore called a Quality , becaufe k opera teth movcth 
 and boyleth in all , and elevateth all. 
 
 1 3 . But the Light in the Heat giveth power to 
 all qualities, fothat all groweth pleafant and joyful. 
 Heat without Light availeth not the other quali- 
 ties,but is a perdition to the Good, an evil fource or 
 Spring : for all is fpoiled in the fierccneffe or wrath 
 of the Heat. Thus the light in the heat is a quick 
 Spring or living fountain j into which the Holy 
 Ghoft entreth,but not into the fiercenefle or wrath. 
 
 14. Yet the heat maketh the light moveable, fo 
 that itfprangeth and dnveth forth, as isfeen in win- 
 ter ; when the Light of the Sun is likewise upon the 
 earth, but the tat Ray cs of the Sun cannot reach into 
 the canh, and that is the reafon why no fruit grow- 
 eth. 
 
 &f 
 
Chap. I. Of the Two Qualities. 3 7 
 
 Of the qualification of the 
 Cold Quality. 
 
 Cold is a Quality alfo, as well as Heat, it qualifieth 
 or operated) in all creatures, whatfoever come forth, 
 in Nature, and in all whatfoever doth move therein, 
 in Men, Beafts, Fowles, Fillies, Worms, Leaves, and 
 GrafTc. 
 
 1 6. And Heat is fet in opposition unto it, and qua- 
 lifieth therein as if it were one and the fame thing, 
 but it oppofcth the fiercenefle or rage of the Heat, 
 and allayetb the Heat. 
 
 1 7 .It containeth alio two forts or Speciesin it, which 
 is to beObfcrved, viz. It mitigateth the heat, and ma- 
 keth all things pleafant, and is in all creatures, a 
 quality of lite 5 for no creature can fubfift without 
 cold, for it isa fpringing driving Mobility in every 
 thing. 
 
 18. The other kind or Species is Fierceneße; for 
 where it getteth power, it fupprefTeth all, and fpoi- 
 leth all, even as the Heat doth 3 no life can fubfift in 
 it,if the Heat did not hinder that. The fiercenefle of 
 Gold isa deftru&ion to every life, and the houfe of 
 Death, even as the Hot ficrceneffe alfo i's>. 
 
 Of the qualification of the Ayr 
 and the Water. 
 
 *9. 
 
 Ayr hath its original from Heat and Cold ; for 
 
 Heat 
 
 
3 8 -Of ilx Drvine Beeingin Natur e^ and Cha p.I. 
 
 Heat and Cold work powerfully, and replenish all, 
 whereby is cauled a lively andjfirring motion ; but 
 when cold allayeth or mitigatetb the Heat, then both 
 their qualities are rarified and made thin -> and the 
 Bitter quality drawes them together, fo that they be- 
 come Dewey. 
 
 20. But the Ayr hath its original and greateft mo- 
 tion from /fort, and the water hath it from cold. 
 
 2 1 . Now thefe Two Qualities wrcftle continually 
 one with another, the Heat cohfumetb the water, and 
 the Cold condenceth or crowdcth the Ayr.Now ayr is 
 a caufe and the fpirit of every life and motion in the 
 world, be it infleih, or in any of the vegetables \ all 
 whatever is, hath its life from the Ayr, and nothing 
 can fubfift without ayr, whatfoever moveth and is 
 in this world. 
 
 22. /Wdralfo Springern in every living and mo- 
 ving creature in this World ^ in the water confifteth 
 the Body of every thing, as the Spitit confifteth in the 
 
 * or In Heft; Ayr: be it * in animals,or vegetables. 
 
 2 3 . And thefe two are caufed by heat and cold, 
 and qualify or mix and operate together as one 
 thing. 
 
 24. Now in thefe two qualitis two other Species 
 or kinds are to be obferv'd, viz. a living and a dead 
 operation. The Ayr is a living quality, if it be tem- 
 perate or moderate in a thing, and the Holy Ghoft 
 reigneth in the CalmnlefTe ot Meekneße of the Ayr > 
 and all the creatures re Joyce therein. 
 
 2 5. But there is afierceneß or wrath alfo in it,fothat 
 itkilleth & deftroyethby its tcrribledifturbanccBut 
 the qualification taketh its original from the fierce 
 difturbauce or elevation,fo that it moveth and drjveth 
 in every creatnre, from whenee life hath its originals 
 
 and 
 
Chap. I. Of the Tvo Qualtttes. ^ ? 
 
 and doth exift; and therefore both ofthemmuftbe 
 in this life. 
 
 26. The Water alfo hath a fierce deadly Spring, 
 for it killeth & confumeth: and fo,all things that have 
 a life and Being, muft Rot and perifh in the water. 
 
 a 7. Thus is the Heat and the Cold a caufe and ori- 
 ginal of the Water and of the Ayr, in which every 
 thing afteth and (landeth, every life and mobility {lan- 
 ded) therein. Of which I (hall write plainly, Con- 
 cerning the Creation of the Stars. 
 
 Of the Influences of the other Qualities in the 
 Three Element s> Fire, Ay , and Water. 
 
 Of the 'Bitter Quality* 
 
 28. 
 
 The Bitter quality is the heart in every life t for,as 
 itdravveth together the W 7 ater in the Ayr, anda/lo 
 difllpateth the fame, fothat it becometh/^r^/^ fo ' 
 alfo in other Creatures.as in vegetables of die Earth. 
 For Leaves and Graffe have their ^ravz colour from 
 the Bitter quality. 
 
 29. Now if the Bitter quality dwelleth meek/y and 
 Gently in any Creature, then it is the Heart or jo^ 
 therein : for it diflipateth all other Evil Influences, 
 and is the beginning or caufe of jöy or of Laughing, 
 
 30. For, being moved, itcauleth the Creature to 
 tremble and be joyful, and raifeth it up in its whole 
 Body : for it is as it were a glimpfe or Ray of the hea- 
 ler/lj joyfuinefTe, an elevation of the fpirit, a fpiric 
 and power or venue in all vegetables of the Earthy 
 and a mother oT the life. 
 
 3i. The Holy Ghoft fpringeth BQoveth and drlveth 
 
 vehemently^ 
 
 • 
 
%u Öf the Divine Beting in Nature, And ChapX 
 
 Vehemently in this quality, for it is a part of the hea~ 
 venly joy fulnefle« as I fhall demonftrate afterward. 
 
 3 2.- But it hath alio in it another Species or kind, 
 namely, the fiercenefle or wrath, which is the very 
 Houfeot Death, a Corruption of all Good, a perdition 
 anddeftru&ionoftheLife in the Flefh. 
 
 33. For if it be elevated too much in any creature 
 and be inflamed in the Heat,then Flefh and Spirit fc- 
 parateth, and the Creature lofeth its Life and muft 
 T>ie : for it movi til and kindlcth the Element of Fire, 
 for in the great Heat and Bittcrneffc no Flefh can fub- 
 fift. 
 
 Of the St>eet Quality. 
 
 The Sweet Quality is fet oppofite to the #/>ter,and is 
 a graciom amiable blefled and pleafant quality, a re- 
 ftefhingof the Life, an allaying of the Fierceneile,it 
 maketh all pleafant and friendly in every Creature, it 
 maketh the Vegetables of the Earth fragrant and of 
 goodtafte, affording fair, yellow, white and ruddy 
 Colours, 
 
 35. ItisaglimpfcandfcurceofmeeknelTe,a plea- 
 fant Habitation of heavenly jcyfulnciTc, a Houle 
 or Manfion of the Holy Ghoft, a qualification of 
 Love and Kjtfercy& joy of the Life. 
 
 3 6. But on tl.e other fide, it hath alfo a fierce or 
 wrathful fource,a fource of Death &: Corruption :For 
 if it be kindled in the BitterQuality in the Element of 
 Water, then it brecdeth diieafes, and the botchey 
 Plague or Pcftilencc, and corruption of the Flefh. 
 
 37. But if it be kindled in theHcacandBitternefr, 
 then itinfe&eth the Element of Ayr, whereby is in- 
 gendred a fuddain fpreading Plague, and fuddain 
 Death. of 
 
Chap. I. Of the Dnine Beeing in Nature > &t. 4 * 
 
 Of the Some Qjtality. 
 
 38. 
 
 The Soure Quality is fet oppofite to the Bitter and 
 Sweet, and is a good temper to all , a refreshing and 
 cooling when the bitter and fweet qualities are elc- 
 \ated too much; it is a longing delight in the IalU^a 
 pleaiure of life, a ftirring Boyling flowing joy in e- 
 very thing ; a defire longing and luftof joyfulnefs 3 a 
 füll Joy or habitation of the Spirit : thus it is a tem- 
 perature to all living and moving creatures. 
 
 3 p. It containcth alfo a fource of evil and corrup- 
 tion : For if it be too much elevated , or ftirreth 
 too much ifo any thing) fo that it be fa ß amed , jlhen it 
 engendreth/W*^*, and Melancholy. ^^ 
 
 40. In the water it caufcth a ftinck, puÖudnlfle, 
 - and rankneffe, a forgetful ncflc of all good things, a 
 melancholy orfadnefieof life,aHoufeofDeath 3 a 
 Beginning of Sorrow, and an £nd of joy. 
 
 Of the Ajlringent or Salti fh 
 
 Qjtality. 
 
 41. 
 
 The Sabißj quality is a good ^Temperature in the * or Tcm* 
 bitter, fvvett, and ioure , niaking every thing plea- per, 
 fant j it oppofeth the filing of the bitter Quality, as 
 alfo of the fweet, and fourc^ Ufi they fhould be infla- 
 med : it is a fharp quality, a delight in the taite , a 
 fource of lite and joy. 
 
 4*. It cöntaineth alfo ' fierceneffe and corrup- 
 
 tion: Being inflamed in thejjVf, it cngendreth a 
 . hard, tearing and ftony nature 3 a fierce wrathful 
 
 G fource, 
 
- 2 Farther of the Two Qualities, Cha^.I:. tf 
 
 {cvrcefideßruBion of life, whcieby the Store or Gra- 
 vel is engend red in the fkih ^ cauung great pain and 
 torment to thefkfh. 
 
 4 ] . But if it be inflamed in the water j then it en- 
 gendreth in the fk-fhjfcabs, fores, pox, lcprofie*, and 
 is a mourning houfe of Death, a mifcry,and forgetting 
 of all good things. 
 
 The Second Chapter. 
 
 u$n IntroduHion, foewing Low men may come to apprehend 
 The Divine^and Natur all^heeing. And fur thereof the 
 two Qualities, 
 
 A 
 
 LI whatfoever hath been above mentioned 
 is therefore called jg^w/^becaufe it qualifi- 
 _j£th operate th or iiametn all in the Deepea- 
 L~e tiic eanh,alfo upon tue earth,and in the earth, 
 in one another, as ONE thing, and yet hath feverall 
 diiUnc~t venues and operacions 3 and but one mother, 
 from wher.ee defcend and Spring all things. 
 
 2 e And all the creatures are made and defcended 
 from thefe qualities, and live therein as in their mo- 
 ther ; and the eaith and Stones deicend or proceed 
 from thence alfo ; and all that groweth out of the 
 earth, liveth and Springeth form out of the vertue 
 of thefe cjualities; no rational man can deny it. 
 
 3. Now This two-fold Source, Good and Evil in 
 every thing, is caufed by th^Stars : for as the Crea- 
 tures in the Earth are in their Qualities, fo alfo are 
 the Stars. 
 
 4. For from the two-fold Fource , everything 
 hath its great Mobilityjrunning^Springing, driving 
 and growing. For meeknefle in nature is a Still 
 Reft, but the fierccnefle in every power , maketh all 
 
 things 
 
Chap .II. Farther of the Two Qualitiei, 4$ 
 
 things moveable,runnrng, and Generative* 
 
 5. For the driving qualities caufe a Iuft in alt crea- 
 tures unto eVil and good, fothat every thing is defi- 
 rous one of the other, to copulate and encreafe, de- 
 creafe, grow fair, perifh, love, and hate. 
 
 6. In every Creature in this World is a good and 
 Evil will and fource ^ in Men, Beafts, F®wles, Fifti- 
 es, Wormes, and in all that which is upon the earth ; 
 in Gold, Silver, Copper, Tinn, Iron, Steel, Wood, 
 Herbs, Leaves, and Grade 5 As alfo in the earth, 'm 
 ftoncsjin the water ,and all whatfoever can be thought 
 upon. 
 
 7. There is nothing in Nature, wherein there is 
 not Good and Evil : every thing moveth and liveth 
 in this double impulfe working or operation 5 be it 
 what it will, 
 
 8. But the holy. Angels and the fierce Wrathful 
 Devils are here to be excepted, for thefe are feve- 
 red apart ; Each of thefe liveth, qualifieth and ru- 
 leth in his own peculiar quality. 
 
 $. The holy Angels live and qualifie in the light 
 in the good quality wherein the Holy Ghoft raigneth. 
 But the Devils live and raign in the fierce wrathful 
 quality,in the Quality of fiercencfle and wrath, de- 
 ftru&ion or perdition . 
 
 1 o. Yet both of thefe the good and the evil Angels 
 were made out of the qualities of Nature^ from 
 whence all things exifted, only they differ in their 
 qualifying or Condition. 
 
 1 1. The Holy Angels live in the power of meek- 
 nefle, of the Light and joyfulnefle, and the Devils 
 live in the power of the rifing or elevating quality of 
 fiercencfle, terrour and Darknefle, and cannot com- 
 prehend the light j into which condition* they preci- 
 
 G 2 ... puated 
 
4.4. Farther of the Tm Qualities. Chap.II. 
 
 pitated and caft themfelves through their pride and 
 elevating of themfelves , as I fhall (hew afterward, 
 when I fhall write of-the Creation. 
 
 1 2 . But it* thou wilt not believe,that in this world 
 all defcendeth or comcth from the Stars, I will de« 
 monftrate it to thee : if thou art not a Sot or Stock, 
 but haft fome little Rcafon and underftanding left, 
 therefore take notice of that which followeth. 
 
 1 3. Firft behold the Sun^ It is the Heart or King of 
 all Scars, andgiveth light to all ftars from the Eaft 
 to the Weft, it enlightneth and warmeth all, all 
 liveth and groweth by its power ; befides, the joy of 
 all creatures ftandcth in its power. 
 
 14. If that {hould be taken away or Extinct, then 
 all would be dark and cold, neither would there 
 grow any fruit, and neither man nor beaft could pro- 
 pagate a.n& increafe , becaufe their heat would be 
 extinguilht, and their Seed would be cold and chil- 
 led. 
 
 Of the Quality of the Sun. 
 
 15. 
 
 If thou wilt be a Philofophcr, and Naturaliß, and 
 fearch into Cjods Being in Nature* and difcern how all 
 is come to pafle, then pray to God for the holy. S pi- 
 nt, to enlighten thee with the fame. 
 
 1 6. For in thy Flefh and Blood thou art not able 
 to apprehend it, and though thou doft read it, yet 
 it is but as a Fume or Mift before thine Eyes. 
 
 17. In the Holy Ghoft alone, who is in God and 
 - alfo in the whole Nature out of which all things 
 
 were made * in him alone thou canft fearch into the 
 whole Body or Corporeity of God, which is Nature* 
 as alfo into the holy Trinity it felf. 1 8 , For 
 
Chap.II. Farther of the Two Qualities. 4 5 
 
 1 8. For the Holy Ghoft gocth forth from the ho- 
 ly Trinity, and rcigneth and rulcth in the whole Body 
 or firptu of God ; That is, in the whole Nature. 
 
 1 9. Even as the ipirit of Man rulcth and reign- 
 eth in the whole body in all the Veins, and repie- 
 nifheth the whole Man : even fo the Holy Ghoft reple- 
 niiheth the whole Nature, and is the Heart of Na- 
 ture, and raigneth in the good Qualities of every 
 thing. 
 
 20. Now if thou haft that fpirit in thce,fo that it 
 cnlightneth,/?'//^/; and rcplenifheth thy fpirit, then 
 thou wilt undcrftand what followeth in this wri- 
 ting. 
 
 21. But if not, then it will be with thee, as it was 
 with the wife fleathens, who gazed and flared on the 
 Creation, and would fearch and fiftitoutby their 
 oKvz^/otfjandthough with their fictions and conceits 
 they came before Gods countenance or Face yet they 
 were not able to fee it j but were ftark blind in the 
 knowledge of God. 
 
 22. And as the children of Jfrael in the Defart 
 could not behold CMofes his countenance, and there- 
 fore he muft put a Vail before his face , when he 
 drew near to the people. 
 
 23. The caufeof it was, they neither underftood 
 nor knew the true God and his Will, who iwtm.it b-' 
 {landing walked among them,and therefore that Väti 
 was a iignand type of their blindnefTe and mif-un-- 
 derftanding. 
 
 24. As little as a peece of work can apprehend 
 him that made it, fo little alfo can Man apprehend 
 and know God his creator, unlefTe the Holy Ghoft 
 enlighten him ; which hapneth only to thole, that 
 rely not upon themfelves> butfet their hope will and 
 
 defires^ 
 
4$ Farther of the Two Qualities. Chap.II. 
 
 defires 5 only upon God, and move in the Holy GhouS 
 and thefe are one Spirit with God. 
 
 25. Now if we conlider rightly of the Sun and 
 Starrs, with their forpus or Body, operations and 
 Qualities, then the very divine Being may be found 
 therein, and that the vertues of the ftars are Na- 
 ture it felf. 
 
 26. If the whole Wheel Circumference orSphear of 
 the ftars be well confidered,then it is foon found,that 
 the fame is the mother of all things : or the Nature 
 out of which all things are come, and wherein all 
 things ftand and live, and whereby every thing 
 moveth, all things are made of thefe powers, and 
 therein they abide eternally. 
 
 27. And though, indeed they fa all Unchanged at the 
 end of this Time,when good and evil fhall be fcpara- 
 tcd ; And fo in like manner Angels and men, in 
 the power of Nature out of which they had gotten their 
 firft beginning, (hall fubfift in God, eternally. 
 
 28. But here thou muft elevate thy minde in the 
 Spirit^ andconfider, how the whole Nature with all 
 tue powers, which are in Nature, alfo the widenefle, 
 depth arid height, alfo heaven, and earth, and all 
 whatfoever is therein, and all that is above the hea- 
 vens , is together , the Body or Corporeity of 
 God 5 and the powers of the Starres are the foun- 
 tain Veins, in the naturall body of God, in this 
 world. 
 
 29. Thou muft not conceive,that in the Body of the 
 StarSjis the tryumphing Holy Trinity, God the Father 
 Sonneand Holy Ghoft, in which there is no evil, but 
 is the Light-holy eternal fountain of joy, which is 
 undividable, and unchangeable, which no creature 
 can fufficiently apprehend or exprefle : which dwel- 
 
 cth 
 
Chap. II, Farther, of the Two Qualities. 4 _ 
 
 ethand is above the Body of the Scars in itfelf,whofc 
 •depth no creature is able to mcafure or fathom. 
 • 30. But vvc muft not fo conceive, as if God were 
 not at all in the Corpus or Body ot the Starrs, and in 
 
 this world : for when we lay 5 AEL OY f?0Wl 
 
 Eternity to Eternity 3 or All in All 
 
 then we underiland 3 the Entire GOD. 
 
 Take mrw lot sl Similitude or Example , who is 
 wade after the Image or Similitude of god, as it ^writ- 
 ten in Mofes, Gen. 1.27. 
 
 32. Tie Inward or hoilowneße in the Body of Man, js 
 and fignifieth the Deep betwixt the Stars and the 
 Earth. 
 
 33.. The whole Body with all it i parts, fignifieth Hea- 
 ven and Earth. 
 
 34. The Flefo fignifieth the Earth, and is alio from 
 Earth. 
 
 35. The Blood fignifieth the Water , and is from 
 the Water. 
 
 3 6. The Breath fignifieth the Ayr, and is alfo Ayr. 
 
 37. The wind- Pipe and arteries ,whcrein the Ayr 
 qualifieth or operateth, fignifieth the Dfcp betwixt 
 thenars and the Earth, wherein firc,ayr and water 
 qualific in an elementary man.ner,and fo the warmth 
 the Ayr , and water, qualifiealfointhe^/W-P/^tf 
 and Arteries, 2l$ they do in the Deep above the Earth. 
 
 38. The Teins fignifie the powerfull Rowings out 
 from the Stars : and are alfo the powerful outgoings 
 of the Stars ; for the Stars with their powers raign in 
 the Veins, and drive forth the Forme fhape and 
 condition in Men. 
 
 19, The entrails or Cuts fignifie the operation of 
 
 the 
 
^8 Farther of the Taro Qualities. C ha p.II # 
 
 theSrarSjor their confuming of all that which is pro- 
 ceeded from their power , for whatfoever therrfelves 
 have made j that they confumc again, and remain 
 Still in their vertue and power , and fo the Gutts al- 
 fo are the confuming of all that, which man Thruft- 
 cth and fluffeth into his Gutts 9 even all whaifoevcr 
 groweth from the power of the Stars. 
 
 40. The Heart in man Signified» the Heat, or the 
 Element ofFire, and it is alfo the Heat; for tie 
 Heatin the whole Body 3 hath its Original in the 
 Heart, 
 
 41. The wind- pipe and t/frteries, figni fie the Ele- 
 ment of Aire, and the Aireruleth alfo therein. 
 
 42. The Liver fignificth the Element of water, 
 and it is alfo the water : for from the Liver cometh 
 the Blood in the whole Body into all the Members. 
 The Liver is the Mother of the Blood. 
 
 43. The Lungs Signify the Earth , and arc alfo of 
 the fa me Quality. 
 
 44. The Feet Signify near and afar off, for near 
 and afar off) are all one in God : and fomanby 
 means of his Feet can come and go near and far oß » 
 let him be where he will , he is in Nature , neither 
 near, nor afar off ; for in God thefe are one thing. 
 
 45. The Hands fignifie Gods Omnipotence : for 
 as God in Nature can change all things, and make of 
 them what he pleafeth : fo man alfo can with his 
 Hands change all that which is grown in Nature , 
 and can make.with his Hands out of them what he 
 pleafeth : he ruleth with his Hands the wor£ and 
 Being of the whole Nature, and fo they very well 
 fignifie the Omnipotence of God. 
 
 How 
 
 
Chap.II. Farther of the Two Qualities 4$ 
 
 Now obferve here further j 
 
 The whole Body, to the Neck t, fignifiethj and is, the 
 round circle or Sphcar of the Starres>as alfo the Deep 
 within or between the Stars, wherein the planets and 
 Elements reign. 
 
 47. The Flefh fignifyeth the Earth, which is con- 
 gealed, and hath no motion: and To the flefh in it 
 {elf hath no Reafon, Compreheniibility, or Mobility^ 
 but is moved only by the power of the Stars, which 
 raign in the flefh and veins. 
 
 48. No more could the earth bring forth any 
 fruit, neither could there grow any Metals, as Gold, 
 Silver,, Copper, Iron, or ftones, if the Starrs did not 
 work in them 5 neither could there grow any Grafle, 
 without the operation of the Starrs. 
 
 49. The Head fignifieth Heaven ; the fame is 
 grown on the Body, by the veins, paflages and going 
 forth of powers 5 and fo all the powers come again 
 from the Head and Brain into the Body,into the foun- 
 tain-veins or Arteries of the flefh. 
 
 50. Now Heaven is a pleafant Pal lace of joy, 
 wherein all the powers are, as in the whole nature 
 in the Starrsand Elements, but not fohard working 
 and Springing. For every power of Heaven , hath 
 but one Species kind or form of power. Springing ve- 
 ry bright and meekynot promifcuoufly Evil and Good 
 one in another, as in the Starrs and Elements, but 
 v ery pure, 
 
 5 1. It is made out of the Midft of the waters^ but 
 not qualifying in fuch a manner, as the water in the 
 elements ,for ficrcenefTe or wrath is not therein. How- 
 ever Heaven belongeth to Nature, becaufe the Stars 
 and Elements have their original and power from 
 the Heaven. H 52. For 
 
5« Farther of the Two Qualities. Chap.II. 
 
 5 2. For Heaven is the Heart of the water, as in all 
 creatures, and in all that, which is in this world, the 
 water isi\iQHe ar t thereof and nothing can Subfift 
 without water , be it in the fkfh or out of the 
 flefh, in the Vegetables of the earth, or in Metals 
 and Stones, in every thing the water is the kernel or 
 the Heart of it. 
 
 53. And fo Heaven is the Heart in Nature, 
 wherein all the powers are, as in the Stars and Ele- 
 ments, and it is a foft Tupple and meek matter of all 
 powers, as the Brain, in mans Head, is. 
 
 54. Now Heaven kindleth with its power, the 
 Jtars and Elements, fothat they move and work : 
 And (o the Head of man is alfo like Heaven. 
 
 55. For as in Heaven all powers are meek and 
 full of joy ; And as Heaven hath a clofure or ¥/rma~ 
 mext above, the Starrs * aud yet all powers go forth 
 from Heaven into the »Scars : fo the Brain alfo hath 
 a Clofure or Firmament between it and the body, 
 and yet all the powers go forth from the Brain into 
 the Body, and into the whole man. 
 
 5 6. The Head £ontaineth the five Senfes, viz. See- 
 ing, Hearing, Smelling, Tafting,and Feeling, where- 
 in the Stars and Elements qualify, and therein exil):- 
 eth the Sidereal or Heavenly Starry or Aftral and 
 Natural fpirit inMen and Beafls,in this floweth forth 
 Good and Evil, for it is the Houfe of the Stars. 
 
 57. Such power the Stars borrow from Heaven, 
 that they can make in the flefh a Living and moving 
 Spirit in Man andBeait. The moving of the Hea- 
 ven maketh the Stars moveable, and lo the Head al- 
 fo maketh the Body moveable. 
 
 58. 
 
 Tift» ope» fore the eyes of tb) Spirit, and behold God 
 thy Creator. Quefkion. 
 
Chap. II . Farther of the Two Qualities 
 
 Quefiion. 
 Here Now the Qu eft ion is,From whence hath -Hea- 
 ven, or whence Borroweth it this power» that it 
 cauleth fuch Mobility in Nature ? 
 
 Anfwer. 
 $$. Here you muft Lift up your Eyes Beyond 
 Nature, into the Light-holy Tryumphing divine 
 power,into the unchangeable holy Trinity, which is a 
 triumphing Springing moveable Being, and all pow- 
 ers are therein, as in Nature. 
 
 60. For this is the Eternal (^Mother of Nature, of 
 which Heaven, Earth, Stars, Elements, Angels, 
 Devils, Men, Beafts, and all have their being, and 
 therein ALL ftandeth. 
 
 61. When we nominate Heaven and Earth, Stars 
 and Elements, and all that is therein, and all what- 
 soever is above the Heaven, then thereby is nomina- 
 ted the Tot all God y which hath made himfelf 0*4- 
 turely in thefe above mentioned Beings, in his power 
 which goeth forth from him. 
 
 62. But GOD in his TRINITY is unchangeable, 
 and whatever there is in Heaven and upon Earth,and 
 above theEarth,hath its Spring Source and Original, 
 from theJPover which proceedeth from God. 
 
 ■ i £3. Yet you muft not therefore conceive, that in 
 God, there is Good and Evil, for God Himfelt is the 
 Good^ and hath the Name from good, which is the 
 triumphing Eternal Joy : only all thepoaw proceed 
 fromtiim, which you can fearch out in Nature, and 
 which are in all things. 
 
 Queflion. 
 
 £4. Now perhaps you may fay : Is there not good 
 
 H 2 and 
 
Further of the Two Qualities. Chap.II. 
 And Evil in Nature : and fo feeing every thing cometh 
 from God,needs mufi then the Evil alfo come from God } 
 
 tAnfwer. 
 
 65. Behold there is a Gall in mans Body, which 
 isPoifon, and he cannot live without this Gall 5 for 
 the Gall maketh the Aflral fpirits moveable, joyous, 
 triumphing or laughing : tor it is the fource of 
 joy. 
 
 66. But if it be inflamed or kindled in one of the 
 ElementSjthen izfpoileth the whole Man,for the wrath 
 in the Ailral fpirits cometh from the Gall, 
 
 6 j. That is, when the Gall overfloweth, and run- 
 neth to the Heart, then it kindleth the Element of 
 pre, and the fire kindleth the Aftral fpirits, which 
 raign in the Blood in the veins and in the Element of 
 watery and then the whole Body trembleth by reafon 
 of the wrath and the poyfon of the Gall. 
 
 68. And fuch a fource hath Joy,and from the fame 
 fubftanceas alfo the wrath. That is, when the Gall in 
 -the Loving cr Sweet quality is inflamed, in that, 
 which mantis in lovewithall, then the whole body 
 trembleth for joy, in which many times the Afrali 
 fpirits are affected alfo, when the Gall is overflown, 
 and is kindled in the Sweet quality. 
 
 69. But it hath no fuch Subßance in God, for he hath 
 notflejb and bloody but he is a Spirit, in whom all powers 
 are j as we pray in the Lords Prayer^ 'thine is the 
 power. (John 4.24. Matth.tf.j 
 
 ; 70. And as it is written of him in Jfaiah 9. He is 
 wonderful, Counfel, Power, Champion, Sternal Father^ 
 Prince of Peace. 
 
 7 1 . The Bitter quality is in God alfo, but not in 
 that manner as the Gall is in Man, but it is an ever* 
 
 Ußing 
 
Ch3p.II. Farther of the Two Qualities. 5 3 
 
 lofting power, in an elevating triumphing fpring or 
 fource of Joy. 
 
 72. And though it be written in Mofes, I am an 
 angry zealous God, Exod.20. D^.4.24. yet the mea- 
 ning of it is not, that God is angry in himfelf, and 
 that there arifeth a fire of anger in the Holy Tri- 
 nity. 
 
 73. No; that cannot be, for it is written, 
 againft thofe that hate me, in that fame Creature, the 
 pre of anger rife th up. 
 
 74.But if God fhouldbe angry in Himfelf,then the 
 whole Nature would be on fire, which will come once 
 to pafle On the Laß Day in Nature, and Not in God, 
 but in God, the triumphing Joy will burn; it was never 
 otherwife from eternity, nor will it Ever be other- 
 wife. 
 
 75. But now the elevating fpringing triumphing 
 joy in God maketh Heaven triumphing and moveable, 
 and Heaven maketh the Stars and elements move- 
 able, and the Stars and the Elements make the Crea- 
 tures moveable, 
 
 j6. Out of the Powers of God, are the Heavens 
 proceeded .- out of the Heaven are the Stars jout of the 
 Stars are the Elements ; Out of the elements are the 
 Barth and the Creatures come tobe. 
 
 77. Thus all had its beginning even to the Ang|ls 
 and Devils ; which , before the Creation of Heaven, 
 Stars, and the Earth, were proceeded out of the fame 
 power out of which the Heaven, the Stars, and the 
 Earth were proceeded. 
 
 78. This is a fhort Entrance or Introdu&ion,fhew- 
 in<* how the Divine and Natural Being is to be con- 
 hoered. Henceforth I will defcribe the true Ground 
 
 and 
 
5 4 Of the Trinity of the Onewh) God. Chapjfl. 
 
 and Depth concerning What God is, and how all 
 things are framed in Gods Being. - 
 
 79. Which indeed hath been partly concealed 
 from the beginning of the World 10 this time, and 
 Man witlThis %rafon could not comprehend it. 
 
 80. Bur" feeingfeodis pleated to reveal Himfeif In 
 Simplicity in this laft Time ; I {hall give way to his 
 Impulfe and Will -, I am but a very little Spark of 
 Light. AMEN. 
 
 The Third Chapter. 
 
 Of the moll hleffed Triumphinz, 
 
 Holy Holy Holy Trinity QQ$) 
 
 the Father, Sonne , and 
 
 HolyQho^ ONE 
 
 onely Cjod. 
 
 1. 
 
 GOurteous Reader , here I would have 
 you faithfully admomfljed, to let go your 
 Opinion and Conceit, and not to Gaze 
 after the MeMhemjh wifdome , nor be 
 offended at tie iimpliciry of the Authour: for this 
 work comes not from his Reafonjoxxi from the impulfe 
 of the Spirit. 
 
 2. Onely be thou careful to get into thy fpirit the 
 Holy Ghofiy which iflueth forth from God, and He 
 will lead thee into all truth, and reveal Himfeif unto 
 thee. < 3. And 
 
C ha p. Ill . Of the Trinity the Oueonly Go*K 5 J 
 
 3. And then thou wilt fee well enough in his 
 Light and Power ; even into the holy Trinity, and 
 undcrftand thofe things which are written Hereafter 
 following. 
 
 Of GOD the FATHER. 
 
 4. 
 
 When Our Saviour. JESUS CHRIST taught his 
 Difciples to pray , he faid ; when ye pray , fay 
 thtu : Our Father, which art in Heaven, Matth. 6. 
 
 5. The meaning is not, as if Heaven could com- 
 prehend encompafle or contain God the Father : for 
 it / elf is made by the Divine power : for Chrift faith, 
 My Father if greater then all, Joh* 10.2?. 
 
 6. And God faith in the Prophet, Heaven is my 
 Throne, and the earth is * myfootftool, Efa. 66. what * The Dart 
 houfe would you build for me > I compare the. Heaven under my 
 with a Span, and the Sarth with three Fingers, Efa. 4p. ?***• 
 12. Alfo, I will dweü.in' Jacob, and Jfrael IhaH be my 
 Tabernacle, Pfal. 135.4. Syrac. 25.13. 
 
 7. But in that Chrift calls his Father a Heavenly 
 Father, his meaning is, that his Fathers lufire and 
 power appeareth and fhineth very bright and pure in 
 Heaven; and that, above the circle or inclofure,which 
 we behold with our Eyes, and which we call Hea- 
 ven, doth appear the totally Triumphing Holy Trini- 
 ty, The Father Sonne and Holy Ghoft. 
 
 8. Chrift alfo thereby diftinguifheth his Heaven- 
 ly Father from the Father of Nature, which is indeed 
 the Stars and the Elements, thefe are our Natu- 
 ral Father, out of which we are made, and by whofe 
 
 impulfe 
 
5 $ Of the Trinity the One only God, Chap.üL 
 
 impulfe we live here in this world, and from whence 
 wc have our food and nourifhment. 
 
 9. But God is therefore Our Heavenly Father, in 
 that our Soul continually longeth after him, and is 
 dcfirous of him, yea it thirfteth and hungreth conti- 
 nually after him. 
 
 io. The Body hungreth and thirfteth after the Fa- 
 ther of Nature, which is piz, the Stars and the Ele- 
 ments* and that Father alfo feedeth and nouriflicth 
 the Body. 
 
 n. But the Soul thirfteth after the heavenly Holy 
 Father, and he alfo giveth meat and drink to it,feed- 
 ing it with his holy Spirit, and the fpring fource or 
 fountain of joy. 
 
 12. Yet we have#o* two Fathers, but only One : 
 for Heaven is made by his Power, and the Stars out 
 of his Wifdome, which is in him> and proceed eth 
 forth from him. 
 
 Of the Sub fiance and ^Property 
 of the Father. 
 
 13. 
 
 When we confider the whole Nature and its pro- 
 perty, then we fee the Father. 
 
 14, When we behold Heaven and the Stars,thcn we 
 behold his eternal Power and Wifdom : fo many 
 Stars as ftand in the whole Heaven, which are innu- 
 merable and incomprehensible to Reafon, and fome of 
 them are not vifible ; fo manifold and various is the 
 Power and Wifdome of God the Father. 
 
 1 5 .But Every Star in Heaven Differeth in its power 
 
 and 
 
Chäp.Ifl. Of the Trinity the One only god. 57 
 
 and Quality > which alfo maketh fo many Diftin&ions 
 in and among the Creatures upon the Earthy and in 
 the whole Creation. 
 
 16. But all the Powers , which are in Nature , 
 proceed from God the Father; All Light,Hcat Cold, 
 Ayr, Water, and all the powers of the Earth 5 
 Bitter, Sowre, Sweet, Aftringent, Hard, and Soft, 
 and more then can be Reckoned 5 all have their be- 
 ginning from the Father. 
 
 17. Therefore if a Man would liken the Father 
 to any thing, he fhould liken him to the Round 
 Globe of Heaven. 
 
 18. Thou muft not conceive here, that the very 
 power, which is in the Father , ftandeth in a Peculiar 
 Fevered or divided part and/^tt? in the Father, as the 
 Stan do, in Heaven. 
 
 19. No! but the Spirit fheweth that all the pow- 
 ers in the Father are one in another, as one power. 
 
 20. ARefemblance Image or Figure whereof, we 
 have in the Prophet Ezekiet the i^^.Who feeth the 
 Lord in the Spirit and refemblance,like a wheele, ha- 
 ving Four other wheels one in another, the Four being 
 like one another , and when they moved, they went 
 Strait forward, which way foever the Wind did (it, 
 or How, and that way they went all forward, having 
 no caufe of returning. 
 
 2 1 . And thus it is with God the Father ; for all 
 the powers are in the Father, one in another, as one 
 pwer ; and all powers Confift in the Father, in an 
 unfearcheable Light and Clarity, or Brightncs and 
 Glory. 
 
 22. Yet thou muft not think, that God whoisin 
 Heaven and above the Heaven, doth there ftand and 
 
 I hover, 
 
- g Of the Trinity the One only God, C hap.III. 
 
 hover, like a power and quality which hath in it 
 neither Reafon, nor knowledge in it.- 
 
 23. As the Sun 7 which turneth round in its circle, 
 and fhooteth forth from it felf Heat and Light, whe- 
 ther it be for benefit or hurt to the Earth and Crea- 
 tures, which indeed would be for hurt, if the other 
 Planets and Stars did not hinder. 
 
 24. No ! the Father is not fo, but he is an All- 
 might/, All-wife., All-knowing, All-feeing, All-hear- 
 ing, All-fmelling, All-feeling, All-tafting God, who 
 in himfelf is meek, friendly, gracious, merciful, and 
 full of Joy, yea Joy it fclf. 
 
 25. And he is thus from Eternity to eternity un- 
 changeably .* He never changed himfelf in his Being , 
 neither will he change himfelf in all Etermty. 
 
 2 6, He is proceeded or born of nothing, but Him- 
 felf is all in Eternity ; and all whatfoever is,is come 
 from his power, which from Eternity goeth forth 
 from hhv. 
 
 27. His ImmcnfencfTe Heighth and Depth, no 
 freature, no rot any Angel in Heaven, can fearch in- 
 to it, but the Angels live in the power of the Father 
 very meekly, and full of Joy, and they alwaies Sing 
 in the power of the Father. 
 
 Of GOD the SONNE. 
 
 28. 
 
 If a Man will fee 6" od the Sonne,, he muft once 
 more look upon natural things, otherwifc I cannot 
 write of him : the Spirit indeed beholdeth him, but 
 that can neither be fpoken ncr written ^ for the Di- 
 vine 
 
 
Chap.HI. Of the Trinity the One only God. 5 9 
 
 vine Being confifteth in power, which can neither be 
 written nor fpoken. 
 
 29. Therefore we muftufe Similitudes , if we in- 
 tend to fpeak of God : for we live in this world, as 
 men who know but in part, and are made of that 
 which is but in part. Therefore I cite the Reader 
 into the life to come, where and when I (hall fpeak 
 more properly and more clearly of this high Ar- 
 ticle. 
 
 30. In the mean while, the loving Reader is to 
 attend to the fenfe and meaning of tie Spirit, and then 
 he will not fail to get a little refrefhing, if he hath 
 but any hunger in him. 
 
 Now Obferve. 
 
 The Turks and Heathens fay, God hath no Sonne ; 
 Set Open your Eyes wide, here ; and do not make 
 your telvcsflark blind, and you will fee the Sonne. 
 
 3 2. The Father is all, and all power Subfifteth in 
 the Father : He is the Beginning and the End of all 
 things j and befidcs and beyond him is nothing , and 
 whatever is, is from the Father. 
 
 33. For before the beginning of the Creation of the 
 Creatures, there was nothing but only GOD ; and 
 where there is nothing, out of that r.othing will be. 
 All things muft have a Caufe or Root,or elfe Nothing 
 will be. 
 
 3 4. Yet you are not to think that the Sonne is an- 
 other God, then the Father. Neither fhould you 
 think, that the Sonne is without or befides the Father, 
 and that he is a fevered part or divided piece^as when 
 
 I 2 two 
 
0o OftheTrinity the One only God. Chap.III. 
 
 two men ft and one by another, where one compre- 
 hendeth not the other. 
 
 35. No ! the Father and the Sonne is not of fuch 
 a fubftance, or fuch a kind of thing : for the Father 
 is not an Image^o be likened to any thing; but the Fa- 
 ther is the fountain of all powers, and all the pow- 
 ers are one in another as one power, and therefore 
 he is faid to be ONE onely GOD. 
 *■ 36*. Otherwife if his powers were divided) then 
 he were not Al-mighty, but now he is the Self-fub- 
 fifting. All-mighty, and All-powerful God. 
 
 37. And the 5ö/?/^ is the .Heart in the Father, all 
 the powers, which are in the Father, are the proprie- 
 ty of the Father .5 and the Sonne is the Heart or the 
 Kernel or Pith,, in all the powers, in the whole Fa- 
 ther, and he .is the c aufe of the fpringing Joy in all 
 powers in the whole Father. 
 
 38. From the Sonne, who is the Fathers Heart in 
 a,ll his powers, the Eternal Joy arifethand fpringeth 
 in all tiie powers of the Father, fuch a joy, as no eye 
 hath feen , nor ear heard 9 neither hath ever entred 
 into the Heart of any Man, as St. Paul faith, 1 Cor. 
 
 39. But if a man here on Earth be enlightned 
 with the Holy Ghoft from the fountain of JESUS 
 CHRIST, fothat the fpirits of Nature, which fig-, 
 nifie the Father, be kindled in him, then there an- 
 feth fuch a Joy in his Heart, and it goeth forth into 
 all his veins, to that the whole body trembleth, and 
 the Soulifh animal fpirit triumpheth,as if it were fit- . 
 
 • ing in the holy Trinity, which is underftood onely 
 by thofe, that have been Guefts in that place. 
 
 40. And this is but a Type or Glimpfe of the Sonne 
 
Chap.III. Of the Trinity the One only god. 6\ 
 
 of god in Man, whereby Faith is ftrengthened and 
 preferved : for the joy cannot be fo great in an ear- 
 then njefjely as in a heavenly, wherein the perfect 
 power, of God is fully. 
 
 Now here I muß write a Similitude, 
 
 twill fliew thee a Similitude in Nature, Signify- 
 ing how the holy Being in the holy Trinity, is. 
 
 42. Confider Heaven, which is a round Globe, 
 having neither beginning nor end, but its beginning 
 and end is every where, which way foever you look 
 upon it : and (bis god, who is in and above the. 
 Heaven, he hath neither beginning nor end. 
 
 43. Now confider further 5 the Circle or Sphear 
 of the Stars, they denote the various Powers and 
 Wifdome of the Father, and they are made alfo by 
 the Power and Wifdom of the Father* 
 
 44. Now the Heaven, the Stars, and the whole 
 Veep between the Stars, together with the Sarth 5 
 fignirle, the Father. 
 
 4 5 . And the Seven planets, fignifie, the fe ven S pi- 
 nts of God, or the Princes of the Angels, among 
 which alfo Lord LUCIFER was one, before his 
 Fall -, which all were made out of the Father in the 
 beginning of the creation of Angels, before the Time 
 of this World. 
 
 46. Now Qbfervei TheSunftirreth in themidft 
 in the Deep between the Stars in a round circle, and 
 is the heart of the S tars,and gi veth Light and power, 
 to all the ftars, fo tempering the power of the ftarres, 
 that all becometh pleafant and joy full. 
 
 47, It enlighteneth alfo the Heaven, the Sitars, and 
 
 the 
 
St Of the Trinity the One only god. Ghap.III. 
 
 the Deep above the Earth, working in ail things 
 that are in this world, and fo rightly fignifieth, the 
 _ Sonne oi God. 
 
 48. For, as the Sun ftandeth in the midft betwixt 
 the Stars and the Earth, enlightening all powers,and 
 is the Light and Heart o{ all the powers, and is all the 
 Joy in this world ; befides, all beauty and pleafant- 
 nelTe ftandeth in the light and power of" the Sun. 
 
 49. Even lev the Sonne of God in the Father, is 
 the Heart in the Father, and fhineth in all the pow- 
 ers of the Father - his power is the moving fpring- 
 ingjoy in all the powers of the Father, and fhineth 
 in the whole Father, as the Sun doth in the whole 
 world. 
 
 5 o. If the Earth {hould be taken away,which fig- 
 nifiethjthe Houfe of Mifcry Trouble or of Hell 5 then 
 the whole Deep would be Light in one place, as well 
 as in another : as indeed the whole Deep in the Fa- 
 ther is as light in one place as in another, from the 
 Luflre of the Sonne of God. 
 
 ft. And as the Sun is a Self-fubfifting creature, 
 power, and Light; which fhineth not forth from or out 
 of all creatures, but in and into all creatures, and all 
 creatures rejoyce in its power • 
 
 52. So the Sonne in the Father, is a felf-fubfifting 
 perfon, and enligheneth all the powers in the Father, 
 and is the Fathers joy or Heart m his Centre, or the 
 Midft of him. 
 
 Olferve here the great Myflery of God. 
 
 53. - 
 
 The Sun is made or Generated from all theStars,and 
 
 is a Light, taken from the whole Nature, and fhineth 
 
 ted 
 
Cliap.II. Of the Trinity the One only god. 61 
 
 again, into the whole Nature of th ; s World, it is uni- 
 ted with the other Stars, as if it ielf together with all 
 the ftars, were but one ftarr. 
 
 54. And To the Sonne of Goi is Continually Gene- 
 rated from all the powers of his Father, is from Eter- 
 nity,and is not made,but the Heart and Lußre fhining 
 forth from the powers of his Heavenly Father; a 
 felf-fub fitting Perfon, the Center, or Body of the 
 Lutfre in the deep. 
 
 55. For the Fathers power Generateth the Sonne 
 continually from Eternity, to Eternity : but if the 
 Father fhould ceafe to Generate , then the Sonne 
 would be no more ; alfo if the Sonne fhould fhine no 
 more in the Father, then the Father would be a dark 
 valley : alfo then the Fathers power would not rife 
 from Eternity, to Eternity, and fothe Divine Being 
 would not Suifiß* 
 
 56. Thus the Father is the felfe-fubßßwg Being of 
 all powers, and theonne is the heart in the Father, 
 which is Generated continually out of all the powers 
 ofthe Father,and who again enlightnetb the powers of 
 the Father. 
 
 5 7. Do not conceive, that the Sonne in the Father 
 isfomix'd, that his perfon can neither be feen nor 
 known ? No ; for if it were fo, then it were but one 
 Perfon. 
 
 58. For as the Sun fhineth not from or out of the 
 other ftars, though it had its original from the other 
 ftars ; lo alfo the Sonne fhineth not from or out of 
 the powers ofthe Father,as to his Body or Corporeity. 
 
 59. And though he be generated continually out 
 of the powers ot the Father ^ And yet he fhineth 
 back again into the powers of: theFatiter, for he is 
 another Perfon than the Father, but not another 
 God. tfo.He. • 
 
6i\ Oft l :e Trinity the One only God. Chap.M. 
 
 60. He is eternally/» the Father, and the Father 
 gencrateth him continually from eternity to eternity, 
 and the Father and the Sonne is ONE God y of an 
 Equall Being in Power and Omnipotence. 
 
 61. The Sonne feeth, tafteth, heareth, feeleth, 
 fmelleth and comprehendeth All, as the Father doth; 
 in His power, alllivethandis, whatfoever is Good, 
 as in the Father ; But that which is Bad or Evill is 
 not in Him. 
 
 Of GOD the Holy ©HOST. 
 
 6%. 
 God the Holy gbofl, is the Third Perfon in the tri- 
 umphing holy Deity, and proceedeth from the Fa- 
 ther and the Sonne, out of the holy moving fpring or 
 fountain of Joy in the whole Father. 
 
 63. He is a pleafant,meek quiet Wind or whifpe- 
 ring Breathor Still voyce, out of all the powers of the 
 Father and of the Sonne ; as,o# Mount Horeb wkh the 
 Prophet Sliah, 1 Kings 19.12. And on tvkitfunday or 
 the Day of Pentecoft, with the Apoftles, ^Aü.z . may 
 be perceived. 
 
 64. Therefore if we will defcribe his Perfon,fub- 
 ftance and property from the true Ground ; it muft 
 be reprelented in a Similitude. For the Spirit can- 
 not be written down, being no Creature, but the mo- 
 ving flowing boyling power of God. 
 
 65 . Confider, the Sun and Stars again 5 the Stars 
 being many and feveral, inexpreflible and innume- 
 rable, they fignifie the Father : out of the ftars the 
 Sun is come to be 5 for God hath made it out oithenty 
 and it (ignifieth the Sonne 01 God. 
 
 66. And from the Sun and ftars proceed thejW 
 
 Elements^ 
 
Chap.IH. Of the Trinity the One only god. 6% 
 
 Elements, Fire, Ayr, Water,and Earth : ashdreafter 
 I {hall demonftrate plainly, when I (hall write of the 
 
 Creation, 
 
 Now Okfervt: 
 
 l! * 
 
 Tfo three Blemente, Fire, Ayr and Watery have a 
 threefold moving or qualification, but proceed from 
 one Body : and confider, the fire or heat iwclls and 
 flies alott from the Sun and ftarsj and from the Heat 
 the Ayr *fwellsand flies aloft -> and from the Ayr * or Expand 
 comes the Water. cchfcfeif, 
 
 6i . And in this motion or qualification con fifteth 
 the life andfpirit of all creatures, and whatever can 
 be named in this world • and that fignifieth the Holy 
 Ghoft. 
 
 69. And as the three Elements, fire ayr and wa- 
 ter, proceed from the Sun and ftars, and are one Body 
 in one another, and caufe the living motion, and the 
 fpirit of all the Creatures of this world * 
 
 70. So the Holy Ghoft proceedeth from the Fa- 
 ther and the Sonne, and caufeth the living motion in 
 all the powers of the Father. 
 
 7 1. And as the three Elements move in theDeep,as 
 afeiffubfifting fpirit, and caufe heat,cold,and clouds, 
 and do flow forth from the power of all the ftars; 
 and as all the powers of the Sun and ftars are in the 
 three Elements, as if they themfelves were the Sun and 
 Stars, from whence is the life and fpirit öf all Crea- 
 tures, and doth confift therein : 
 
 7». Juftfo the Holy Ghoft proceedeth from the 
 Father and the Sonne, and moveth in the whole Fa- 
 ther. 
 
 K Obfcrvt 
 
 i\ 
 
1 6 Of the Trinity the One only C od, Chap.IH. 
 
 Olferie here, the deep (Jktyften, 
 
 7*. 
 All the Stars which men fee, and thole which 
 they do not fee, they all fignifie the Power of God the^ 
 Father: and out oi thefe ftars is Generated the£#/z, 
 which is the Heart of ail the ftars. 
 
 73. Alfo there goeth forth from all the ftars, the 
 Power which is in every ftar, into the Deep: And 
 the Power, Heat and ihining of the Sun. goeth like- 
 wife into the Deep. 
 
 74. And in the Deep, the power of all Stars, to- 
 gether with the Heat and luftre of the Sun, are all 
 tut one thing ; a moving boy ling hove ring,\ike a Spi- 
 rit or Matter. Onely it hath not Rcafon, for it is not 
 the Holy Spirit ♦ an4 .thus alii) the fourth Element 
 mu ft adhere or belong to a natural fpirit 5 or itis 
 nop capable of Reafon. 
 
 A, cc [75. And ' thm God the Father. goeth forth in hi* 
 
 a Deep out ofaU his powers , and (jener ateth the 
 ^Splendor the- Heart or the Sonne of Cod m 
 cc his Renter, ,] 
 -£.. Which may be likened to, the round Cjlohe. of 
 the Sm^ which fhineth upwards, downwards,.and on 
 every fide j And fo the fplendor together with all the 
 powers, goeth forth from, the. Sonne of God in the. 
 whole Father* 
 
 77, Now, in the whole Deep of the Father, Ex- 
 ternally without the Sonne, there is nothing but the 1 
 manifold and Unmeafurable. or .unfearchahle Power 
 of the Father., 
 
 78. And the unfearchablc Power and Light of the I 
 Sonne^is in the Deep of the^f ather, a living,all- pow- 
 erful 
 
Cha p.III. Of the Trinity the One only god. $-j 
 
 erful, ail-knowing, all-hearing, all-feeing, all-fmell- 
 ing, ail-tafting, all-feeling Spirit , wherein is all 
 power fplcndor and wiidorii> as in the Father and 
 the Sonne. 
 
 79. And as in the four Elements, there is the 
 power and fplcndor of the Sun and all the ftars : fo 
 it is in the whole Dff/> of Lhe Father: and that is* 
 and is rightly called, the Holy ghofl, which is the 
 third iclf-fublifting Terfon in the Deity. 
 
 Of the Holy TRINITY. 
 
 So. 
 
 Now when we fpeak or write of the Three Perfons 
 in the Deity , you muft not conceive that therefore 
 there are three Gods, each Raigning and Ruling by 
 himfelf,Uke temporal Kings on the Earth. 
 
 8 1. No .- '* Such a Subßance and Being, is not in , ortllc Tr <. , 
 God : for the Divine Being confifteth in power and nity hpth H # 
 not in Body or fiefh. £ uch fufc ; 
 
 r. ,~ J T- i • i ii -r^ • ftanceana 
 
 82. The Father is the whole Divine power , Being in 
 whence all creatures have proceeded ; and hath been God., * 
 aiwayes from Eternity^ He hath neither beginning 
 
 nor end, 
 
 83. The Sonne is in the Father, being the Fathers. 
 Heart or Light, and the Father generateth the Sonne 
 continually from Eternity, to Eternity 5 and the 
 •Sonnes Power and Splendof fhineth back again in the 
 whole Father , as the Sua doth in the whole 
 World. 
 
 84. Alfo the Sonne is another perfon then the Fa- 
 ther, but not Externally without or fevered from the 
 Father, nor is he any other God then the Father is 5 
 
 K 2 his 
 
£S Of the Trinity the One only Go J. Chap.IIL 
 
 liis povvcr> Splendor, and Omnipotence is m leßc 
 then the whole Father. 
 
 85. The Holy Ghoft yroceedeth from the Father 
 and the Sonne, and is the Third feif-fub fitting pcrfon 
 in the Deity : As, the elements in this World go forth 
 from the Sun and the Scars, and are the moving Spi- 
 rit, which is in every thing in this world. 
 
 $6 . So the Holy Ghoft is the moving Spirit k%- 
 the whole Father, and proceedeth or goeth forth from 
 Eternity to Eternity continually from the Father and 
 Sonne } and replenii"heth the whole Father ; he is 
 nothing LeflTc, or Greater then the Father and Sonne; 
 His moving power is in the whole Father. 
 
 87. Alt things in this World are according to the 
 fimilitude of this Ternary. Ye blind Jewes, Turks, 
 and Heathens, open wide the Eyes of your Mind : I 
 muft fhew you, in your Body, and in every Natural 
 thing, in Men, Bcafts, Fowles, and worms -> alfo in 
 wood, ft one, leaves and graife , the Likenes of the 
 Holy Ternary in God. 
 
 Ob,eBioi7* 
 
 88. Ye fay, there is but One Being inGodj and. . 
 that, God hath no Sonne. 
 
 Affaer. 
 
 §?. Open your Eyes, and con fider your Selves; 
 Man is made according to the fimilitude, and out of 
 the power of Goi in his Ternary. Behold thy in- 
 ward man, and then thou wilt fee itmoft plainly,, 
 and clearly, if thou art not a fool, and an irrational 
 Beaft ; therefore obferve, 
 
 60. In thy Heart, in thy Veins, and in thy Brain, 
 thou haft thy fpirit 5 and all the powers which move 
 
 in 
 
Ghap.III. Of the Trinity the One only god. Cj 
 
 in thy heart, in thy Veins, and in thy Brain, wherein 
 thy Life confifteth,(ignifieth God the Father. 
 
 5? i. From that power Springcthupthy Light* Co 
 that thou feeft, under ftandeft and k no weft in the 
 fame power,, what thou art to do ; lor that Light 
 glimmcreth in thy whole Body ■ and the whole Body 
 moveth in the power and knowledge of the Light, for ' 
 the Body hclpeth all the Members in the knowledge 
 of the Light : which fignifieth,God the Sonne. 
 
 92. For as the Fathtr generateth the Sö^p out of 
 his power, and as- the Sonne fhineth back in thr 
 whole Father; fo in like manner the Power of thy 
 Heart, of thy Veins, and of thy Brain, generateth a 
 Light which ihincth in all thy powers in thy whole 
 Body. Open the Eyes of thy Mind, confider it, and i 
 you mail find it fo. 
 
 93.. And Offerte : As from the Jacher and the 
 Sonne there goeth forth the Holy Ghoft, and is a felf- - 
 fubfifting Perfon in the Deity, and moveth in the 
 whole Father $ fo alfo out of the powers of thy 
 heart, veins and thy brain, goeth forth the Tower 
 which moveth in thy whole Body; and out of thy light 
 goeth forth in the fame Power, Reafon, Underftand- 
 ing} skill, and Wifdom, to govern the whole body, 
 and to diftinguifh.all whatfoever is Externally with* Extra 
 out the Body. Corpm 
 
 94. And both.the.fe are but one in the government : 
 of thy Mind ? tiz>. thy f pi r it, which fignifieth God 
 the Holy Ghoft ; alfo the Holy Ghoft from God ru- - 
 ktb in this fpirit in thee ; if thou art a child of Light 
 and not öidarkneße, 
 
 $ 5. For in reipeft of this light underftanding and ' 
 government, is man difiinouityed from Beafts, and is 
 an Angel of God, as I mall clearly (hew, when I fhaM 
 write of the Citation of Man. . $ 6. There- 1 
 
^d 
 
 Oftfje Trixity the One only God. Chap JII . 
 $6. Therefore obferve exactly, and take notice of 
 the order of this Book, and thou wile find, 
 
 Whatfoeve thy Heart defireth 
 or ever longed for. 
 
 97. Thus you find in Man three fountains. Firft 
 the "Tower in thy whole Mind, which fignifieth, God 
 the Father 5 Then fecondly, the Light inthy whole 
 mind, enlightening the whole Mind, which figni- 
 fieth, ood tne .sonne : Then thirdly, there goeth 
 forth out of all thy powers, and out of thy light al- 
 io, a //*/>/>, which hath undtrftanding. 
 
 ? 8. For, all the Veins together with the Light in 
 thee, as alfo thy Heart and chy Brain, and all what- 
 foever is in thee, make or Conititute that fpirit, and 
 that is thy Soul -> and it well fignifieth, the Holy 
 Ghoft, which goeth forth from the Father and the 
 Sonne, and raigneth in the whole Father : for the 
 Souloi Man raigneth in the wjjole Body. 
 
 99. But the Body or the beaftial flefh in man, fig- 
 nifieth,the dead corrupted Ear th,wh ich Man through 
 his Fall hath fo framed it to himfelf, as more fhall 
 be fpoken of in its due place. 
 
 100. The Soul contameth the flrft Principle, and 
 the Soul's fpir it the fecond principle,/» Ternariofanfto, 
 in the Holy Ternary^ and the outward fpirit^ viz. the 
 Aftral,containeth the third principle of this world. 
 
 1 o 1 .Thus you find alfo the Ternarie of the Deity,in 
 Beads : for as the Spirit of a man, is, and Exifteth, 
 fo it is alfo in a Beaft, and therein is no difference, 
 
 102. But the difference, lyeth in this, that Man 
 is made by God himfelfc out of the belt Kernel or 
 
 Pitb 
 
Chap.III, Of the Trinity the One only GoS. 71 
 
 Pith of Nature, to be his Angel and Similitude, and 
 yedRuleth in man with his holy Spirit; To that Man 
 can Speak difcourfe diftinguiili and undcrftand all 
 things. 
 
 103. But a Beaft is made of the wild Nature of this 
 World ; the Stars and. elements \\2l\q generated Beafts 
 through their- motion,. according to the will of God. 
 
 104. And fo- the fpirit in Birds, Fowles and 
 Wormes, Exifkrh al(o : and all hath its three- fold 
 fource infimilitude to the Ternary in the Deity. 
 
 105. And you fee alfo the Ternarie of the Deity 
 in Wood and Stones, as alfo Herbs, Leaves,' and in 
 Grafle: only tiefe are all Earthly. 
 
 106. However Nature Generateth nothing, be it 
 what it will in this W 7 orld, and though perhaps« 
 fhould (land or continue, but fcarce a Minute, yet 
 it is all generated in. the Ternarie, or according to the 
 fimilitudc of God, 
 
 107. jsrotp dkferve \ In either wood,ftone or herbs, 
 there are three things contained, 'neither can any 
 thing be generated or .grow,. itbutoneof the three 
 fhould be left out. 
 
 108. I. Firft ttiere is thrower, from which a- Bo- 
 
 dy comes to be,: whether wood,, ftone, or 
 herbs. 
 A> II. After that in the mm e, there is a S-aphi 
 that thing, which is üiq ßeart of the 
 ■thing P ,? • 
 HI. Aad r tWr^ y!ti th«e-,is in *J*JH»M 
 . flowing Power, Smell or Tafte,' which 
 is:riie Jpfrit-öf'tht thing, whereby it 
 groweth and encreafeth. Now if znf 
 of rhefe three fail, the thing cannot . 
 
 10?, fk*$ 5 
 
- 2 Ofth e Trinity the One only God. Cha p .10 
 
 iop. Thus you find in Every 
 thing a Similitude of the Terna* 
 rie in the Divine Being; look 
 upon what you will ; let no man 
 make himfelf fo ftark blind, as 
 to think otherypife^ or to think 
 that God hath no Sonne and Ho- 
 ly G ho ft. 
 
 no. I fhall make this more 
 plain and clear , when I come 
 to write of the Creation'* for I do 
 not borrow of other men in my 
 Writings : And though indeed . 
 I quote many Examples and 
 Teftimonies of Gods Saints ; 
 Yet all is written by God in 
 my Mind, fo that I abfolutely 
 and infallibly believe , know, 
 and fee it, yet not in the flefh, 
 but in thefpirit, in the impulfe 
 and motion of God. 
 
 in. It is not fö tobe under- 
 
 ftood, 
 
Chap.III . • Of the trinity the One only god. 
 
 flood, that my Reafon is grea- 
 ter or higher than all other 
 mens living, but I am the Lords 
 TfPiggor Branch, and am a ve- 
 ry mean and little Spark of his; 
 he may fet me where he plea- 
 feth, I cannot hinder him m 
 that. 
 
 iii. Neither is this my «5\£z- 
 tural WiI/ 9 that J can do it by my 
 own fmall ability, for if the 
 Spirit were withdrawn from 
 me, then I could neither know 
 nor underftand my oWn Wri- 
 tings ', and I muft on every fide 
 fight and ftruggle with the De- 
 vil!, and lye open to temptation 
 and affliftion as well as other 
 men. 
 
 113. But in the following 
 Chapters you will foon fee the 
 Devil and his Kingdom laidna- 
 
 L, %ed 9 
 
74 
 
 flit Crettko of the Hot) Aagels. Chap JV. 
 
 tgd, his Pride and Reproach 
 fhall fuddenly be difcoPtered. 
 
 ■ 
 
 The Fourth Chapter* 
 
 Of the Creation of the Holy 
 An InfiruBion, or open (jäte of Beavenö 
 
 ;He teamed, and almoftafl Writers, have 
 very much Cumbred r and troubled their 
 Heads mightily, to fearcb contrive and ecu* 
 ceive in Nature, fand have brought forth 
 many and fundry Opinions) concerning How, and Of 
 what* the Holy Angels were framed :: And on the 
 other fide, what that horrible Fall of the Great Prince 
 Lucifer was:or,How he became fo baft a wiclsed and 
 fierce wrathful Devil ; From whence that Svil Qxa* 
 lay {houid Spring, or,, What drove him to hi- 
 
 2 % And although this erouad a*»4 great Myftety 
 hath remained hidden from the beginning of the 
 Worlds and that humane flefli and blood is not able 
 to conceive or apprehend it : 
 
 3 . Yet God, who created the world? will reveal 
 himfelf, mw at the Eiidrand all great Myfterfes will 
 be jnanifefted or revealed .• to intimate? that the 
 great Day of Revelation and the Final Judgment is 
 ve*r> and dnify to be ejtpe&ed. 
 
 4, On 
 
Chap.1V. tfhe Creation of the Holy Angels. 7 ^ 
 
 4. On which, will be reftored again all that which 
 hath been loft through Adm$ti& tn which the King- 
 dome of Heaven>and the Kingdom of the Devill fhall 
 be fevered afunder> in this world. 
 
 5. But Hew all this will be done, God will revcal> 
 in thehigheft plaihetfe, and simplicity, fo that ncr 
 man will be able to Oppofe Him. 
 
 6. Therefore every one fhould lift up his Eyes, 
 for his Redemption draweth near ^ And notfeek after 
 bafe covetoufnefle^pridc and wanton luxurious ftate- 
 linefle,fuppofing it the beft life to be Here 5 whereas 
 in tlieir luxury, they fit in the midft of Hell,to wait 
 upon Lucifer as/ is Guard. 
 
 7. Which themfelves fhall fuddenly be fur e to fee 
 with great terrour, anguifh and eternal defpair, as 
 alio to their ihame and fcorn ; whereof the Devils 
 are a terrible Example, who were once the faireft 
 and brightefi Angels in Heaven, as I fhall reveal write 
 and manifeft here following j I will fufferGods im- 
 pulfe, I am not able to withstand it. 
 
 Of the 'Dfoine Quality 
 
 s. 
 
 Since thou haft perceived* in the Third Chapter, 
 the Ground of the Tcrnarie in the Divine Being, I 
 fhall here fhew plainly., the pwer and operation, as 
 alio the Qualities or (qualification in the Divine Be- 
 in&orjromwhat the Angels were properly and pecu- 
 liarly created, . or what their flo^y and Power is. 
 
 9. And as I faid before: Ail the powers 
 or vertues are in God the Father, and no man 
 with his fcme and thoughts can reach to appre- 
 
 L 2 hend 
 
- £ The C re * Xi(yn °/ x ^ e H°ty Angels . C bap IV 
 
 bend it. But in the S tars and the Elements, asalfo 
 by all the creatures in the whole creation of this 
 World , a Man m ay clesrly know it. 
 
 io. All power and vertue is in God the Father, 
 and proceedeth alfo forth from him, as Light, Heat, 
 Cold, Soft, Gentle> Sweet, Bitter, Sowre, aftrin- 
 gentorharfh, found ornoife, and much more that is 
 not poflible to,bc fpoken or apprehended. *All thefe are 
 in God the Father, one in another as one power, and 
 yet, all thefe powers move in his Exit or going 
 
 forttv 
 
 iL But the powers in God do not operate or qua- 
 lify in that maner, as in Nature, in the ftars, and 
 Elements, or in the creatures. 
 
 12. No; you muft net conceive it fo: For Lord Lu- 
 cifer in his Elevation made the powers of impure Na- 
 ture thus burning, bitter, cold, aftringent, foure, 
 dark and unclean. 
 
 13. But in the Father, all powers are mild, foft, 
 like Heaven, very full of joy, for all the powers 
 tryumph in one another, and their voice or found 
 rifeth up from Eternity, to Eternity. 
 
 14. There is nothing in them but Love, meekneffe, 
 mercy 3 friendlineffe, or courtefie; even fuch a try- 
 umphing, rifing fource or fountain of joy wherein all 
 the voices of Heavenly joyfulnefle found forth, fo as 
 no man is able to exprefTe it, nor can it be likened to 
 anything. 
 
 1 5 . But if a man will Liken it to any thing, it may 
 nearefi be Likened to the Soul of Man, when kindled 
 or enlightened by the Holy Ghoft. 
 
 16. For then it is thus joyful and tryumphing> 
 and all powers rife up in it, andtryumph> and fo 
 raife the Beftial Body,that it trembleth : this is a true 
 
 glimpfe 
 
Chap.IV. The Creation of the Holy Angels. 77 
 
 glimpjfc of the divine Quality , as the quality is in . 
 God I But in God all is Spirit. 
 
 17. The quality of water, is not of fuch a running 
 and Qualifying condition or mancr in God, asitfs 
 in this VVorld ; but is a Spirit, very bright clcare and 
 thinne, wherein the Holy Ghoft rifeth up , a meer. 
 power, 
 
 18. The bitter Quality Qualifieth in the fweet, 
 aftringentorharfhand fowre Quality, and the £01? 
 rifeth up therein from Eternity, to Eternity. 
 
 19. For the Love in the Light and clarity or Glo- 
 rious Brightnes goeth forth from the Heart or Sonne 
 of God, in all the powers of the Father, and the Holy 
 Ghoft moveth in them all. 
 
 20. And this, in the Deep of the Father, is Like 
 
 a Divine * SALITTER, which Imuft needs liken *or salni- 
 to the Earthy which before its corruption was even TRUM 
 fuch a Saliner. 
 
 21. But not fo Hard, Cold, Bitter, Sowre, and 
 Dark,but like the Deep or like Heaven,very clear and 
 pure, wherein all powers were Good fair and Heaven- 
 ly : But that Prince Lucifer thus Spoiled them -> as 
 you (hall perceive here following. 
 
 22. This Heavenly Salitter, or powers one in ano- 
 ther, generate Heavenly joyful fruits and colours s 
 all manner of Trees and Plants, on which do grow 
 the fair pleafant and lovely fruits of life. 
 
 23. There Spring up alfo in thefe powers and 
 vertues , all manner of BlofToms and Flowers, wi& 
 fair Heavenly colours and fmells. 
 
 24. They are of Several Taftes» each according t* 
 its Quality and kind, very Holy, Divine, and full of 
 
 2 5, For every Quality beareth its own fruit, as it 
 
 h 
 
7$ TttfCreati&nof the Holy Angefs. Chap.IT» 
 
 is 'm the corrupted murtherous Den or dark Valley 
 and Dungeon of the Earth t, there fpring op all man- 
 ner of Earthly X|ees,Plants, Flowers, and Fruits. 
 
 2 6. Alfo mtbin the Earthy Grow curious pretious 
 Stones, Silver, and Gold* and thefe are a Type of the 
 Heavenly Generating or Production. 
 
 27. Nature Laboureth to its utmoft diligenceupoa 
 this corrupted Dead Earth, that it might generate 
 Heavenly forms and Species or Kinds $ but itgene- 
 rateth only Dead, Dark, and Hard fruit, which are 
 no more then a meer fhadow or Type of the Heaven- 
 ly. 
 
 28. Moreover its fruit is altogether-fierce, cr bi- 
 ting,Bitter 3 Sowre, a dringen t or harfh and Hot, alfo 
 Cold, hard and naught 5 they have Scarce any ipark 
 or fp ice of Goodnefiein them. 
 
 29. Their Sap and fpirit is mix'd with hellifrr 
 quality, their {'cent or fmell is a very ftink;thus hath 
 Lord Lucifer caufed them to be, as I (hall clearly 
 fhew hereafter. 
 
 30. Now when I write of Trees,Plants and Fruits, 
 you muß not underftand them to be Earthly >\ike thofe 
 that are in this world : for it is not my meaning, that, 
 there ihould grow in heaven, fuch Dead hard Trees 
 of wood j or fuch ftones,as confift of an earthly Qua- 
 lity. 
 
 31. No; but my meaning Is heavenly and fpiri- 
 tual, yet truly and properly fucb: I mean no other thing, 
 Then what I fct down in the Letter. 
 
 3 2. In the Divine Pomp and State are efpecially 
 two things to be confidercd • firß the Saliner or the 
 Divine powers, which are moving fpringing pow- 
 ers. 
 
 3 3. In that fame power groweth up and is genera- 
 ted 
 
Chap.JT. TfolreatUtt of the Holy Angek. yp 
 
 ted fruic according to every quality and fpecies or 
 kind, lis. heavenly Trees and Plants, which without 
 ceafing bear fruit, fairly blofTom, and grow in divine 
 power^fo joyfully,} that I can neither fpeak nor write 
 it down; 
 
 54.. But flaramer it like a child, that is learning to 
 fpeak, and can by no means rightly call it,as the Spi- 
 rit giveth it forth, to be known. 
 
 35. Thefecond form or property of Heaven in the 
 divine pompe orftateis Uttemtrius, or the Sound, 
 as, in the Saliner of the Earth, there is the Sound, 
 whence there groweth Gold, Silver, Copper, Iron>_ 
 and the likej of which men make all manner of Mu- 
 ßcjl Inftrumexts for founding 5 or for mirth,as Bells, 
 Organ-Pipes, and other things that make a found : 
 Alio there is likewife aSound in all the creatures up- 
 on earth, effe all would be in ftillnefie and ßlence. 
 
 3 6. By that Jound in Heaven all powers are moved, 
 fothat all things grow Joyfully, and generate very 
 beautifully : And as the Divine power is manifold 
 and various, foalfo the Jound or Mercurim is alfo> 
 manifold and various. 
 
 37. For, when the powers fpring up in God, they 
 touch and flirre one another andmove one in ano- 
 ther, and fo there is a conftanc harmony, mixing or 
 Conibrt, from whence go forth all manner of co- 
 lours. 
 
 3 8. And in thofeCoiours grow all manner of Fruits; 
 which rife or fpring up in the SaUtter, and the Mer* 
 rn/iut or found uiingkth it (elf therewith, and rifeth 
 up in all rhe powers of the Father,and then (bunding) 
 and Tunes, rife up in the heavenly joyfulnelfe. . 
 
 39. If you mould in this world bring many thou- 
 fand kinds of mufical Inftraments together, and all 
 
 (hould- 
 
g © The Creation of the Holy Angela CHap.IV. 
 
 ftiould be tuned in the beft manner moft artificially, 
 and the moft skilful Matters of Mufick {hould play 
 on them in confort together, all would be no more 
 then the Howlings and barkings of Dogs in comparifon 
 of the Divine Mufick, which rifeth up through the 
 Divine Sound and Tunes from Eternity to Eter- 
 nity. 
 
 40. Further, if thou wilt confider the heavenly 
 Divine Pomp S täte and Glory, and conceive how it 
 is, and what manner of Sprouting Branching de- 
 light and joy there is in it j 
 
 41. View this world diligently, and confider 
 what manner of fruit fprouts branches and encreafes> 
 groweth out of the Saliner of the Earth, from Trees, 
 Plants, Herbs, Roots, Flowers, Gyles, Wine, Corn 
 and whatever elfe there is that thy heart can find 
 out : all is a Type of the heavenly Pomp. 
 
 42. For, the earthly and corrupt nature hath con- 
 tinually laboured from the beginning of its Crea- 
 tion to this day to bring forth heavenly forms or 
 fhapes in the Earth, as alfo in Man and Beafts : as 
 men very well fee that every year Wjw Arts are in- 
 vented and brought to Light, which hath been con- 
 ftantly fo from the beginning to this time. 
 
 43. But yet Nature hath not been able to bring 
 forth heavenly power vertue and qualities, therefore 
 its fruit is half dead, corrupt, and impure. 
 
 44. You muft not think, that in the divine pomp, 
 there cometh forth, Beafts, Worms and. other crea- 
 tures in tiefh, as in this World they do ; No j but I 
 mean only the wonderful proportion, power, vertue > 
 and comelinefle of feature in them.. 
 
 45. And Nature laboureth with higheft diligence, 
 to produce in its Power heavenly figures ihapes or 
 
 forms, 
 
Chap.IV. The Creation of the Holy Angels» %X 
 
 forms, as we fee in Men, Beads? Fowles and Worms, 
 as alfo in the encrcafe or growth of the Earth, that 
 all things are done, fhew,and appear mod curioufly, 
 Artificially, and delicately. 
 
 4^. For Nature would fain be delivered from this Va- 
 nity that it might procreate heavenly forms in the holy 
 Tower. 
 
 47. For, in the Divine Pomp likewife go forth all 
 wanner of Sprouting and Vegetation of Trees,Plants, 
 and all manner of fruit, and every one beareth its 
 own fruit, yet not in an earthly quality and kind, but 
 in a Divine quality form and kind. 
 
 48. Thofe fruits are not of fo dead, hard, bitter, 
 foure and aftringent a relifh hi food-, nor do they rot 
 and grow ftinking, as thofe in this World do 5 but 
 all confift in holy Divine power. 
 
 4^. Their Conftitution or compofition is from Di- 
 vine power, from the Salitter and Mercuriw of the 
 divine pomp , and are the food of the holy An- 
 gels. 
 
 50. If mans abominable Fall had not fpoiled it, he 
 would have been feafted, in fuck a manner, in this 
 world, and have eaten fuch fruit as indeed they were 
 prefented to him in Paradife, in a twofold man* 
 ner. 
 
 51. But the infectious Luft> longing and Malady 
 of the Devil, who had infected and fpoiled the Sa- 
 liner, of which Adam was made, that brought Man 
 into an Evil Longing or Luft to eat of both the Quali- 
 ties the Evil and the Goody whereof I (hail write 
 clearly here following, anddemonArateit. 
 
 M Of 
 
8 i Of the Creation of the Holy Angels. Chap.IV. 
 
 Of the Creation of Angels. 
 
 The Spirit fheweth plainly and clearly, that before 
 the Creation of the ^Angels, the Divine Being with 
 its riling and qualifying was from eternity, antf re- 
 mained Co .in the Creation of Angela, as it is alfo at 
 this day, and will io continue in and to Eternity . 
 
 53. And the Space Room at place of this world, to- 
 gether with the creatureiy hcavcn>which we behold 
 with our eyes, as alio the Space or Place of the Sarth 
 and S tars together with the Beep, was in fuch a form 
 as now at tbts day it is in, aloft, above the Heavens^in 
 the Divine Pomp. 
 
 54. But um the Kingdom of the Great Prince Lu- 
 ft, cifcr, in the Creation of the Angels ; [« Understand 
 
 " According to tie fecond Principle^ cut of which he rests 
 cc tkrufi forth into the cuterweft, wlich alfo is the very in- 
 *f nemojl of all. 
 
 5 5. Who by his proud elevation in his Kingdom, 
 
 kindled the qualities, or the divine Saliner, out of 
 
 C. which he was made ; [ cc UnderfUod the Center of 
 
 " his Nature, or the firft Principle:] and let it on 
 
 fire. 
 
 5 6. Suppofing thereby he fhould grow hugely and 
 highly light and qualifying, aboye the Sonne of Cod; 
 buche became a Fool, therefore thisflace or {pace 
 in its burning quality could not fubfift in God> 
 whereupon die Creation of this world en- 
 fued. 
 
 57. But this world at the End, in Gods appointed 
 Time, will be/<?* again to its firft place, as it was be- 
 fore 
 
Chap.IV. the Creation of the Hoi) Angels. 
 fore the Creation of Angels* and Lord Lucifer will 
 have a hole— or dungeon for his eternal habitation 
 therein, and he will remain eternally in his kindled 
 quality, which will be an eternal bafe filthy re- 
 proachful Habitation, an empty void dark valley or 
 dungeon, a hole of fierceneffeor wrath. 
 
 Now Qlferve; 
 
 58. God in his moving, created the holy Angels 
 at once, notoutofaftrangewtftar, but out of him- 
 felf, out ofhis w# power, and eternal wifdom. 
 
 5?. But the Philofophers had this opinion^ as if 
 God had made the Angels only out of the light : but 
 they erred therein, for they were made not only out 
 of the light, but out of all the Powers of God. 
 
 60. And as I have {hewed before, there are tm 
 things efpccially to be obferved in the Deep of God 
 the Father .- firft the power, or all Powers of God the 
 Father, of the Son and of the Holy Ghoft, arc very 
 lovely, pleafant and various, and yet are all One in. 
 another as one power. 
 
 6*1. And as the powers of all the flars rule in the 
 Ayre, fo alfo in God : but every power in God Shew- 
 eth it felf with its operation, feverally and diftind- 
 
 6z. Then afterward the Sound is in every power, 
 and the Tone or tune of the Sound is according to 
 the quality of every power 5 and therein confifteth 
 the total Heavenly Kingdom of Joy,and fo from this 
 divine Saliner and Mercurm all Angels are made, 
 viz. out of the Body of Nature. 
 
 M 2 Queftion. 
 
o The Creation of the Holy Angels. Ghap»IV 
 
 Qyeftion. 
 
 63. But thou mayeft here ask: Hot» are they made 
 cr generated j or in what way and manner. ? 
 
 Anfwer* 
 
 64. If I had the tongue of an Angel, and thou 
 hadft an Angelical unde rftanding^we might very fine- 
 ly difcourfe of it. But the Spirit only doth fee it , 
 and the tongue cannot advance towards it. For I 
 can ufe#o. other words, then the words of this world: 
 but now the Holy Ghoft being in thee, thy Soul will 
 well apprehend it. 
 
 65. For behold, the totall holy Trinity hath with 
 its moving Compofed compaBed or figured a Body,or 
 Image out. of itfelf, like a little God, but not fo fully 
 or firongly going forch, as the whole Trinity, yet in 
 fome mealure according to the extent and Capacity 
 of the Creatures* 
 
 66. For in God there is neither beginning nor end, 
 but the Angels have a beginning and cnd,butnot cir- 
 cumscriptive apprehenfive palpable or conclusive; 
 for an Angel can fometime be great, and fuddeniy 
 little again , their alteration is as fwift. as mans 
 thoughts are. All qualities and powers are in an An- 
 gel, as they are in the whole Deity. 
 
 67. But thou muft rightly underftand this. They 
 are made and compacted together, or figured out of 
 the Salitterand Mercuriw? that is, out oi the exit or 
 excrefcence, 
 
 68. Confider this Similitude : Out of the Sun and 
 Stars, go forth the Elements, and they make in the 
 Saliner of the Earth a living fpirit, and the ftars re- 
 main in their Circle or.Sphear, and that Spirit like- 
 wife 
 
Chap.IV. The Creation of the Holy Engels. 8 5 
 
 wife gctteth the quality of the ftarres. 
 
 69. But now the Spirit after its compaction, is a 
 levered diflinci thing, and hath a fubftance of its 
 own as all the Stats have, and the ftars alfo are and 
 remain fevered and diftind things, each of them is 
 free to it felf. 
 
 70. Neverthelcfle the quality of the Stars reigneth 
 in the Spirit 5 yet the Spirit can and may raife or 
 demerfe it felf in its own qualities, or may live in 
 the influences of the ftars, as it pleafeth ; for it is 
 free, for it hath gotten the qualities which it hath in 
 it felf, for its own. 
 
 7 1 . And though it had them at the beginning from 
 the ftars, yet they are now its proper own : Juft as a 
 mother when (he hath the feed in her felf, as long as 
 fhehath it in her, and that it is a feed ^ it is hers : but 
 when the feed is become a child) then it is no more 
 the mothers, but is the childs proper own. 
 
 72. And though the child be in the mothers houfe, 
 and the mother nourijheth the child with her food, 
 and that the child could not live without the mc- 
 ther, yet both the Body and the Spirit, which are ge- 
 nerated out of the mother, are the Childs proper own, 
 and it retaineth its corporeal right to it felf. 
 
 73. And in this manner it is with the Angels, they 
 are alfo all compofed framed or figured out of the 
 Divine Seed^but every one hath his own Body to it felf, 
 though they are in Gods houfe, and feed on the fruit 
 of their mother, out of which they were made, yet 
 their Bodies 3re their proper own. . 
 
 74. But the quality Externally without them, or 
 externally without their Bodies,i;/£.their mother 5 is 
 not their propriety, as alfo their mother is not the 
 childs propriety 5 alfo the mothers food is. not the 
 
 (hilds 
 
g £ The firp oreal Subfiance of an Angel. C h ap. V . 
 
 r bihls propriety, but the mother gi veth it to the child, 
 out ot love, feeing {he hath generated the child» 
 
 75. She may well alfo thruft the child out of her 
 houle, when the child is ftubborn and will not be 
 Obedient j and may withdraw her food from it, which 
 alfo thus befell the Principality of Lucifer. 
 
 76. Thus God may withdraw his Divine Power 
 which is Externally without the Angels, when they 
 elevate themfelves againft him : but when that is 
 done, a fpirit muft faint and perillv 
 
 77. As when the Ayr, which alfo is mans mother» 
 is withdrawn from a man, he muft needs dye. So al- 
 fo the Angels cannot live without their mother. 
 
 
 The Fifth Chapter. 
 
 Of the Corporeal Subftance Being and Propriety 
 of an s/ingeU 
 
 N 
 
 Queftibn, 
 
 I. 
 
 Ow here the Queftion is ; What manner 
 of Body forfn or fhape hath an Angel,or what 
 figure is it of? 
 
 Anfwer. 
 i. As Man is created to the Image and Similitude 
 of God, fo alfo are the Angels, for they are the Bre- 
 thren of men ', and wen in the Rej "urrelMon will laze no 
 other form or Image, then the e/fngels haze, as our 
 King CHRIST himfelf teftifieth, Matth.22.so. 
 
 3.Befides, 
 
Chap.V. The £oY$orealSub$ once of an Angel, i 87 
 
 3. Befides, the Angels never Chewed themfelves in 
 any ot her form or (hape to men here on Earth, then 
 in a humane form and (hape. 
 
 4. Therefore feeing in the Refurrection, we fhall 
 be like the Angels, the Angels muß needs be fhaped 
 and figured like us, or elfe we muß aflum to us ano- 
 ther Image or fhape in the Refurre&ion, which would 
 be againit and Contrary to the firft Creation. 
 
 5. Thus al(o M<*fes and Silas apyeartd to the ViJ 'ri- 
 fles of Chriß in their own form and fhape, on mount 
 Tafor, though they had been a long time in heaven 
 before, (Matth. 17. ). 
 
 6. And £ lias was takenup into Heaven alive, with 
 Ms Living Body> and yet had now »0 other form or 
 fhape then he had when he was on earth ( 2 Kings. 
 2, verfe 1 1. ) . 
 
 7. Alfo when chrifi went to Heaven , two z/ingels 
 hovered in the Clouds 3 andf aid to the Difciples ; ye men of 
 lfrael } what do you look after} This JSSUS fhall tome 
 Again) as yo% have fe en HIM go away to Heaven 5 
 &t. 1. verle. 11. 
 
 8. Thus it is plain and clear enough,that He will 
 come again in the fame format thelaftday, with 
 a divine and glorified Body, as a Prince of the Holy 
 Angels, which (hall be the Men-Angels. 
 
 $. The Spirit alfo teftifieth clearly, that Angels 
 and Men have one and the fame Image : for God hath 
 made another Angel inftead of Expulfed Lucifer and 
 his Legions, out of the fame pkce 5 wherein Lucifer 
 fate, and out of which, he was made, which Angel 
 was ADAM, if he had but perfevered in his clarity 
 brightnefle or Glory. 
 
 io. But there is yet a Sure Hope of Refurre&ion* 
 
 and 
 
g $ Chap ,V. The Corporeal Subftance of an AngeL 
 
 and then we fhall get the Angelical Clarity or Glory 
 and Purity again, 
 
 Queftion. 
 
 1 1. t{pw thou wilt aik ; How are the tAngeh then 
 
 Created according to the Image of(jod > 
 
 Anfwer. 
 
 12. Firft, the compacted figured Body is indivi- 
 fible and incorruptible, and not to be /Wf by Mans 
 Hands $ for it is conftituted or compofedout of the 
 Divine power, and that power is fo knit and bound 
 together, that it can never be deftroyed again. 
 
 13. For as none, no not airy thing, can deftroy the 
 whole Deity, fo alfo there is not any thing can de- 
 ftroy an Angel - 3 for every Angel is formed figured 
 fet together or compofed out of all the powers of 
 God, not with flefh and blood, but out of the Di- 
 vine power. 
 
 14. And firft the Body is out of all the powers of 
 the Father, and in thofe powers is the light of God 
 the Sonne ; and now the powers of the Father and of 
 the Sonne, which are in an Angel creaturely,generate 
 an underftanding fpirit* which rifeth up in that An- 
 gel. 
 
 1 5 . Firft of all the powers of the Father, generate 
 a light, whereby an Angel feeth into the whole Fa- 
 ther, whereby he can fee the outward power and ope- 
 ration of God, which is Externally without its own 
 Body, and thereby can fee its fellow-brethren, and 
 can fee and enjoy the glorious fruit of God,and there- 
 in confifteth its Joy. 
 
 1 6. And that light zxfirfi came out of the Sonne 
 
 of 
 
Chap.V, the Corporeal Subfiance of an Angel 8$ 
 
 of God in the powers of the Father, into the Ange- 
 lical Body creaturely, and is the Bodies proper own, 
 which cannot be withdrawn from it by any thing) 
 unleße it felf cxtinguifheth it, as Lucifer did. 
 
 1 7. Now all the powers, which are in the whole 
 Angel,generateth that light ; and as God the Father 
 generateth his Sonne to be his Heart, fo the power of 
 the Angel generateth alfo/Vs Sonne andJHeart in it 
 felf, and that again enlightneth all powers, in the 
 whole Angel. 
 
 18. After that there goeth forth out of all the 
 powers of the Angel, and alfo out of the Light of the 
 Angel ; a fountain, which fpringeth or boyleth in 
 the whole Angel : and that is its fyirit y which rileth 
 up into all eternity : for in that fpirit is all know- 
 ledge and skill of all the powers, which are in the 
 total God. 
 
 19. For, that fpirit fpringeth up out of all the 
 powers of the Angel, and goeth up into the Mind* 
 where it hath five open Doors, there it can look 
 round about and fee whatfoever is in God, and alfo 
 whatfoever is in it felf. 
 
 20. Andfo goeth forth from all the powers, of. 
 the Angel, as alfo from the light of the Angel ; as 
 the Holy gkoft goeth forth from the Father and the 
 Sonne, and filleth the whole Corpm or Body. 
 
 Now Observe the Cjreat Mßery. 
 
 2 1. As there are Two things to be obferved in God: 
 the firfi is the Saliner, or the Divine powers, out of 
 which the Body or Corporeity, is : and the fecond is 
 the Mercuriuiy Tone^une^or Sound. Thus alfo it is 
 in like manner and form, in an Angel. 
 
 N 22. Fir ft 
 
j q The Corporeal Subftance of an Angel. Chap.V. 
 
 2 2 . Firft there is the power, and in the power is the 
 Tone or Tune, which rifeth up in the fpirit, into the 
 Head, into the Mind, as in man in the Brain, and in 
 the Mind it bath its open Doors or Gates-, but in the 
 Heart it hath its Seat Residence and Original, where 
 it exifteth out of all powers. 
 * or to. 2 3. For the fountain of all powers floweth * in the 
 Heart, as it doth alfo in man, and in the Head it 
 hath its Princely feat, where it feeth all, fmelleth all, 
 and feeleth all. 
 
 24. And now when it feeth and heareth the divine 
 Tone Tune and Sound rife up, which is externally 
 without it, then is its fpiric affeBed, and kindled 
 with joy, and elevateth it felf in its Princely feat, 
 and Singeth and ringeth forth very joyful words con- 
 cerning Gods Holinefle, and concerning the fruit 
 and vegetation of the Sternal Life. 
 
 25. Alfo concerning the ornament colours and 
 Beauty of the eternal Joj,and concerning the amiable 
 bleffed glance or gracious afpeB and Countenance of 
 God the Father,Sonne,and Floly Ghoft; alfo concern- 
 ing the excellent fraternity fellowfhip and communi- 
 on of Angels, concerning the continual everlafting 
 joyful neffe,concerning the holinefs of God, and con- 
 cerning the Angels own Princely Government. 
 
 2 6. In brief, concerning all powers, and that which 
 proceedeth from all Gods powers, which in regard 
 of the untowardnefle of my corruption in the fiefh I 
 tannot write ; I would much rather be there prefent 
 my felf. 
 
 27. But what I cannot write here, I will commit 
 to thy Soul to confider further of it: and at the day 
 of the RefurreBion you fhaUfee it moft plainly and 
 clearly. 
 
 28. You 
 
Chap. V. The firporeal Suhflance of m Angel. $ j 
 
 28. You fhould not here fcorn my fpirit, for it is 
 not fprung forth from the wild Beaft, but is genera- 
 ted from my power and vertue, and enlightened by 
 the Holy Ghoft. 
 
 29. I write not here without knowledge; but if 
 thoujlike an Epicure and Fatted Swine of the Devill, 
 from the Devils inftigation lriouldft mock at thefe 
 things, and fay : 
 
 30. The Fool furely hath not gone up to heaven, 
 and feen or heard them : thefe are meer Fables.- there- 
 fore in the power of my knowledge, I would have 
 you warned and Cited before the fevere Judgment of 
 God. 
 
 3 1 . An,d though in my body I am too weak 3 x.o bring 
 thee thither; yer That from which I have my know- 
 ledge, is mighty and potent enough to caft thee even 
 into the Abyfleof Hell. 
 
 32. Therefore take warning, and confider, that 
 thou alfo belongeft to the Angelical Quire, and read 
 the following Hymne with longing delight, and then 
 the Holy Ghoft will be awakened and ftirr'd up in 
 thee, and thou alfo wilt get a defire and Longing 
 after the heavenly Chorus and Quire of Dancing. 
 Amen. 
 
 The Mufician hath wound up his Pegs and tuned 
 his Strings; the Bridegroom cometh, take heed thou 
 doft not get the heilig * Gout in thy feet, when the * podagra. 
 Round beginneth, left thou be found uncapable or 
 unfit for the Angelical Dance, and fo be thruft out 
 from the wedding, feeing thou haft no Angelical 
 Garment on. 
 
 34« Surely the Gate will be lock'd upon thee, and 
 
 fo thou wilt not enter in any more, but wilt 'Dance 
 
 N 2 with 
 
$i The firporeal Subfiance of an Angel. Chap.V. 
 
 with the Hellijh wolves in the hellifh fire : truly thou 
 wilt forget then to mock, and forrow will gn<& 
 thee. 
 
 Of the Qualification of m <Angel. 
 
 Quefiion, 
 
 35. The Queftion now is , What manner of qua- 
 lification hath an Angel ? 
 
 Anfwer. 
 
 36. The Holy Soul of a man, and the fpirit of an 
 Angel, is and hath one and the fame Subftance and 
 Being, and there is no difference therein, but onely 
 in the quality it felf> or their corporeal government, 
 that which qualifieth outwardly or from without in 
 man, by the Ayr, hath a corrupt earthly quality -> yet 
 on the other fide it hath alfo a Divine and heavenly 
 quality hidden from the Creatures. 
 
 37. But the holy Soul underftandeth it well, as the 
 Kingly Prophet David faith, The Lord rideth on the 
 wings of the mnd> Pfal. 104.3. 
 
 Quefiion, 
 
 38. But afimplemanmay ask: What do you 
 mean by the word qualifying, or,what is that ?-- 
 
 Ahfwer. 
 
 39. I mean thereby the power, which in the B®^ 
 dy of the Angel entereth in from without, and com- 
 meth forth again: As in a Similitude 5 When a 
 a man fetcheth breath and brcatheth it forth again,: 
 for therein ftandeth the life both of. the Body and of 
 «he Spirit. 
 
 40. The 
 
Chap.V. The Cor pore 'alSubftance of 'an Angel. 93 
 
 40. The quality from without, kindleth the fpirit 
 in the heart, in the firft fountain •> whereby all the 
 powers in the whole Body become fürring, and 
 then that quality in the corporeal fpirit, which is 
 the natural Spirit o£ an Angel or Man, rifcthup into 
 the Head where it hath its Princely Seat or Throne 
 and Government, and there it hath its Counfellour s y 
 whofe advice it taketh. 
 
 41. The firft Counfellour is the £y*,they are affe- 
 cted with every thing they look upon, for they are 
 the Light. 
 
 42. For,as the Light goeth forth from the Sonne 
 of God in the whole Father into all the powers, and 
 aßefteth all the powers of the Father,and on the other 
 fide all the powers of the Father affe&the Light of 
 the Sonne of God: 
 
 43. So do the Eyes work in the thing they look 
 upon, and the thing worketh again in the Eyes, and 
 the Counfellor* the Eyes bringeth it into the Head 
 before the Princely Seat or Throne ; and there it is 
 to be approved of.. 
 
 44. Now if the fpirit is pleafed therewith, then it 
 bringeth the fame to the heart, and the heart giveth 
 it to the pafläges or Iß'uings forth of the powers or 
 fountain-veins in the whole Body ; and then the 
 Mouth, and Hands, and Feet, fall to work. 
 
 45. Thcfecond Counfellour is the £ars, which 
 have their rife alfo from all the powers in the whole 
 body through the fpirit, their tountain is Mercurim 
 or the Sounds which arifeth from all the power? . 
 
 46. And as in all the powers of God the Mercu- 
 ric rifeth and foundeth, wherein the heavenly Tone 
 Tune or joy confifteth, and the Tone or Tune goeth 
 lorth out of all the powers, and fo in the attraction of 
 
 tt.e 
 
24 The forpored Suhftance of an Angel. Chap.V. 
 
 the Spirit in God, is elevated or raifed up : 
 
 47. And when one power toucheth or ftirrerh the 
 other, and tuneth or ioundeth 5 Then the Tune or 
 Sound goeth forth, and rifeth up Again in all the pow- 
 ers of the Father ; and fo all the powers of the Fa- 
 ther are again affedted therewith, whereby they are 
 alwayes impregnated with the Tune, and continually 
 generate it again in every power. 
 '48. Thus alfo the fecond Counfellour in the 
 Head, is the Eares, they ftand open, and the found 
 gocth forth through them, in all that foundeth. 
 
 49. Now where the Mercurius foundeth, and is 
 elevated, there the Mercuriw of the fpiritgoeth alfo 
 in, and is thereby affected, and bringeth it before the 
 Princely Throne in the Head, where it is to be ap- 
 proved by the other Four Counfellours. 
 
 50. And i£ the Spirit is pleafed therewith, then 
 it bringeth the fame before its Mother into the 
 Heart, and the Heart or the fountain of the heart^ 
 veth it to all the powers in the whole Body 5 and 
 then the Mouth and Hands lay hold on it. 
 
 5 1 . But if the whole Princely Counfel in the head 
 Be not pleafed, fo that it is approved, then it lets that 
 go again , and bringeth it not to the Mother the 
 Heart. 
 
 52. The third Princely Counfellour is theTVöfo 
 there the fountain rifeth up from the Body in the 
 Spirit into the Nofe, and there it hath two open 
 Docres or Gates. 
 
 5 3 .And as the Excel ient pretious and amiable blef- 
 fed favour or fmell goeth forth from all the powers of 
 theFather and of the Sonne,and tempereth it felf with 
 all the powers of the Holy Ghoft, whence the Holy 
 Spirit and moft pretious Savour rifeth up from the 
 
 fountain 
 
Chap.V. The Corporeal Sulßance of an Angel. 9 5 
 
 fountain of the Holy Ghoft: • And flowcth or boyleth 
 in all the powers of the Father, and kindleth all the 
 powers of the Father, whereby they are impregna- 
 ted again with the amiable bleifed favour or Sawing 
 Sme/l&nd fo generate it in the Sonne and Holy Ghoft: 
 
 54. So alfo in Angels and Men, the power of the 
 fmell rifeth up out of all the powers of the Body by 
 and through the Spirit, and cometh forth at the No- 
 ßrHs of the Nofe, and is affected with all Smells cr 
 favours, and bringeth them through the Noftrils of 
 the Nofe, which is the third counfellour, into tie 
 Head - y before the Princely Seat, or Throne. 
 
 5 5. And there it is to be proved , whether it be 
 a good fmell or favour pleafing to its Conftitution 
 and Complexion,or no: if it begoc^then it bringeth 
 the fame to its mother, that it may be brought to ef- 
 fect 5 if not, then is it expelled and thrnft away. 
 
 5 6. And this Counfellor of the Smell, which is 
 generated out of the Saliner, is alfo mix'd with Mer~ 
 curm, and fo belongeth to the heavenly joyfulneffc, 
 and is a glorious , excellent and fair fountain in 
 God. 
 
 5 7. The fourth Princely Counfellour is the Taße, 
 on the Tongue,which alfo arifeth from all the powers 
 of the Body through the fpirit into the Tongue s for 
 all fountain-veins of the whole Body go into the 
 Tongue, and the tongue is the fharpnefle oxJaße of 
 all the powers. 
 
 58. As the Holy Ghoft goeth forth from the Fa- 
 ther and the Sonne, and is the fharpnefle or proof of 
 all powers, and in his moving or rifing up^ bringeth 
 all that which is good, again into ail the powers of 
 the father, whereby the powers of the father are 
 impregnated again, andfo continually generate the 
 Taße. 52. But 
 
9 6 The Corporeal Sdftance of an Angel. Chap,V. 
 
 5?. But char which is not good, the Holy Ghoft 
 fpeweth that out, as a loathiome abomination, as it is 
 written in the csfpecalypfe the 3. Chap. v. 1 tf. and as 
 he ipevved out the Great Prince Lucifer in his pride, / 
 and perdition. For he could no more endure to Tafte 
 the fiery proud fti/Jeing quality : and thus it is alfo as 
 to all Proud (linking Men. 
 
 60. O Mania this be told thee, far the Spirit is 
 earneftly jealous in this thing cfpecially : defiji from 
 Pride, or elfe it will be with you, as it befell the De- 
 vils : there is no jefting or trifling herein; the Time 
 is very (Tiort,thou wilt fuddenly Tafte it, I mean the 
 helliih fire. 
 
 61. Now as the Holy Ghoft proveth all $ fo the 
 Tongue alfo proveth all Taftes : and if the fame plea- 
 feth the Spirit, then it bringeth the fame into the 
 head 5 to the other four Gounfellours before the 
 Princely Seat, and there it is proved, whether it be 
 profitable or wholfome for the qualities of the 
 Body. 
 
 62. Iffo, then is it brought to the Mother, the 
 Heart, which giveth it to all the zeins or powers of 
 the Body, and then the Mouth and Hands lay hold 
 on it. 
 
 £3. But if it be not good, then the tongue [pits or 
 fpeweth it out,before it comes to the Princely Coun- 
 k\. 
 
 £4. But though it be plea fan t to the Tongue, and 
 is of a good Tafte, and yet is not ferzice able and ufe- 
 ful for the whole Body, then it is rejected neverthe- 
 lefle, when it comes before the Councell, and the 
 Tongue muft fpit or [pew it out , and touch it no 
 more. 
 
 65. The fifth Princely Counfellour is the Feelings 
 
 which 
 
Chap. V. The Corporeal Su&flance of an Angel. $ 7 
 
 which fifth Counfellour arifeth alfo from all the 
 powers of the Body in the fcirit, into the Head. 
 
 66. For as allpowers go forth irom God the Father 
 and Sonne, in the Holy Ghoft, and fo one toucheth 
 the other, from whence exiftcth the Tune or Menu- 
 riwjo that all the powers do found and move theni- 
 feives. 
 
 67. Elfe if one did not touch the other, nothing 
 would üir at all, and fo this touching maketh the 
 Holy Ghoft ftirjio that he rifeth up in all the powers, 
 and toucheth all the powers of the Father, wherein 
 then exifteth the heavenly joyfulneffe or triumphing 5 
 as alfo tuning, founding,generating 3 blo(Ioming,and 
 vegetation or Springing, all which, hath its riling 
 from this, that one power toucheth the other. 
 
 68. For Chrift faith in the Gofpel, John 5 . 1;. 1 7. 
 / work, and my Father worketh alfo. And he meane th 
 this very touching and working, in that every pow- 
 er goeth forth from him, and generateth the Holy 
 Ghoft, and in the Holy Ghoft all the powers are aU 
 ready clearly ft irr d, by the going forth of the Fa- 
 ther. 
 
 69. And therefore the Holy Ghoft floweth boyletb 
 and rifeth up from eternity, and kindleth again, all 
 the powers of the Father,and maketh them Stirring, 
 fo that they are alwayes impregnated. 
 
 .70. In fuch a manner it is alfo in Angels and Men.« 
 for all powers in the Body arife, and touch one ano- 
 ther, orelfe Angelsand Men could Feel nothing. 
 
 7 1 . But if one member be too much flirr d\ it cry- 
 eth to the whole Body for Help, and the whole Body 
 flirty as if it were in a great commotion or Uproar, as 
 if the enemy were at hand, and cometh to help that 
 
 O Jvlembsr* 
 
' g Tie Corporeal Suhftance of an Angel. Chap.V. 
 
 Member, and to deliver and releafe it from. the 
 
 Pain. 
 
 '72. This you may fee if a Finger be but hurt, 
 crufh'd or wounded, or any other member of the 
 Body, be it which it will ; prefently the Spirit in 
 that place runneth iuddenly to the mother the Heart, 
 and complaineth to the Mother^ and if the pain do 
 but a little exceed, then the mother rouzeth up and 
 awakeneth all the members of the Body, and all muft 
 come to help that Member, 
 
 Hove Observe \ 
 
 ~~ 73, Thus one power continually toucheth and 
 ftirreth the other in the whole Body, and all the pow* 
 ers rife up into the head before the Princely Coun- 
 cell, which proveth the ftirring of all the pow- 
 ers» 
 
 74. Now if one member ftirreth too much, and at- 
 anytime hurteth a princely Counfellour; k/j& by- 
 Seeing, it would be in Love with that which it-ought* 
 not be in love withall. 
 
 75. As Lord Lucifer did, whofaw the Sonne of 
 God , and fell in love with that high light , and: 
 moved and ftirred himfelf fo very much, intending: 
 tobe equal with him, or indeed to be higher and* 
 brighter then He^ fuch ftirring or medlingj the 
 Counfellours rejed. 
 
 q6. Or if it would ftir and move too vehemently - 
 br Hearing, and would fain hear falfe and wicked 
 Tongues in talking Lies and Fidions,and bring that 
 to. the heart, this alfo is rejected by the Counfel- 
 lours,, 
 
 77. Or 
 
 
Chap. V. The firporeal Subflance of an Angel. p y 
 
 77. Or if it would by the Smelling get a Longing 
 or Lufting after that which is none of its own, as 
 Lord Lucifer did alfo, who longed after the holy Sa- 
 vour or Sweet Smell of the Sonne of God, and inten- 
 ded in his elevation and kindling to fmell and favour 
 yet more pleafantly, 
 
 78. In that manner as he deceived our Mother 
 
 Sve alio, faying j If jhe did but eat of the forbidden 
 
 Tree, then jhe fljculdbe wife or witty, and be like God, 
 
 •Gen. 3 . 5 . But this finelling or ßirring, the^Counccll 
 
 ^r ejected alfo. 
 
 7i?. Or if by Tafiing it fhould fall into a defire and 
 longing, to eat that which is not of the quality of the 
 Body, "or is none of its own - y as Mother Eve in Para- 
 dife, fella longing to eat of the Devils Swine-Ap- 
 -pies, and did eat thereof $ fuch ftirring in loft the 
 Ceuneel alfo rejecleth. 
 
 80. In bricf:There are therefore Five in the prince*. 
 ly Councell, that one fhould advife the other • and 
 every one is of a peculiar fmdry Quality, and that 
 compacted or concreted lpirit which is generated 
 out of all the powers, He is their King or Pnnce,and 
 he fitteth in the Head in the Brain ol a Man, and m 
 an Angel in that Power which fa inftcad of the 
 Brain of a Man,and in the Head alfo upon his Prince- 
 ly Throne, and executeth every thing, which was 
 concluded and decreed by the whole Princely Coun- 
 cell 
 
 O » the 
 
I o o &m #* Angel and a Man is the Image ofGod.Chyi. 
 
 The Sixth Chapter. 
 
 How an Angela and a Man^ is the Similitude and 
 Image of God. 
 
 i, 
 
 Ehold ! as the Being in God, is, fo is the Be- 
 ing alfo in Man and Angels $ and as the Di- 
 vine Body is, fo is alfo the Angelicall and 
 humane Body or Corporeity. 
 
 2. But with this difference only, that an Angel 
 and a Man is a £V*4ft»"^and not the whole Being, but 
 a Sonne of the whole Being, whom the whole being 
 hath generated : and therefore it is fit that it fhould 
 be in fubjetlion to the whole Being, feeing it is the 
 Sonne of its Body. 
 
 3. Now if the Sonne refift and oppofe the Father, 
 it is but right, that the Father fhould caft him away 
 out of the Houfe 3 feeing the Sonne fets himfelf 
 againft him that hath generated him, and from 
 whole power he is become a Creature. 
 
 4. For if any make fomewhat out of that, which 
 is his own, he may, if it doth not prove according 
 to his will, do with it what he pleafeth, and make it 
 either a %eßel of honour or dishonour 5 which was done 
 even fo to Lucifer. 
 
 Now Obferve; 
 
 5. The whole Divine power of the Father fpeaketh 
 forth from all Qualities, the WORD 5 that is, the 
 Sonne of God. 6. Now 
 
Ch.VI. Hove an Angel and a Man is the Image of God. ju 
 
 6. Now that Voice or that WORD, which the 
 Father fpeaketh,goeth forth from the Fathers Saliner 
 or powers, and iron the Fathers CMercurius Sound 
 or Tune • And the Father fpeakcth this forth in 
 himfelf, and that WORD is the very fplendcr or 
 Glance proceeding from all his powers. 
 
 7. But when it is fpoken forth, it ftayeth or ftick- 
 eth no more in the powers of the Father, but found - 
 eth or tuneth back again in the whole Father in all 
 powers. 
 
 8. Now that WORD , which the Father pro- 
 nounceth or fpeakcth forth,hath fuch a ß^arpneß'e^tha.t 
 the Tone of the WORD goeth fwiftly in a moment, 
 through the whole Deep of the Father , and that 
 fharpneffe is the Holy Ghofi. 
 
 p. For the WORD> which is fpoken forth, or 
 outfpoken, abideth as a fplendor or glorious *Edi8, * or ProcU« 
 before the King ; mtt'm. 
 
 io. But the Tone or Sound, which goeth forth 
 through the word, executeth the Edict of the Father, 
 which he had outfpoken through the Word, and that 
 is the Birth or Geniture of the holy Trinity, 
 
 1 1 . Now behold ! An Angel and a Man is thus 
 alfo : the power in the whole Body hath all the Qua- 
 lities, as it is in God the father-. 
 
 1 2 . And as all the powers in God the Father, rife 
 up from eternity to eternity : fo all the powers rife 
 up alfo in an Angel and in a Man, into the Head> for 
 higher they cannot rife • for they are but Creatures, 
 which have a Beginning and End. 
 
 13. And in the Head is the divine Councel-Seat 
 or Throne, and it fignifieth God the Father, and the 
 Wive Senfes or qualities are the Cotfnfellours, which 
 
 have 
 
jo 2 How an Angel and a Man is the Image o/üW.Ch.Vl. 
 
 have their influences out of the whole Body out of all 
 the powers. 
 
 14. Now the Five Senfes alwayes fit in -Councel 
 in the Power of the whole Body , and when the 
 CouncelsD^y^ is concluded 5 then the compacted 
 or concreted Judge fpeaketh it out into its Center or 
 midft of the Body ; as a WORD, into the Heart ; for 
 that is the fountain of all powcrs 3 from which alio it 
 taketh its rife. 
 
 1 5. Now it ftandeth there in the Heart, asafelf- 
 fubfijting Terfon, compofed out of all powers^ and is 
 a Word; and .fignifieth God the Sonne; and now it 
 goeth out from the Heart into the Mouth on to the 
 Tongue, which is the fharpneflc, and that fo fharpen- 
 eth it,that it foundeth forth and is diftinguifhed ac- 
 cording to the Five Senfes. 
 
 \6 9 From what Quality foev-er the word taketh 
 its original, in that quality it is thruft forth upon 
 the Tongue, and the power of the diftinftion or diffe- 
 rence goeth forth from the Tongue $ and that fignifi- 
 eth the Holy Ghofi 
 
 17. For as the Holy Ghoft goeth forth from the 
 Father and the Sonne, and diftinguifheth and fharp- 
 nethall, and effe&eth or produceth that, which the 
 Father fpeaketh through the Word. 
 
 1 8, So alfo the Tongue fharpneth articulateth 'and 
 diftinguifheth all that, which the Five Senfes in the 
 head bring through the heart on to the Tongue,and 
 the Spirit goeth forth from the Tongue through the 
 Mercurim or Tone in that place, as it was decreed or 
 concluded by the Councel of thejfa/* Senfes, and<e#e- 
 cuteth it all. 
 
 Of 
 
Ch. VI. Hör» an Angel and a Man is the image of God, 103 
 
 Of the *5K£outh. 
 
 The cMouth fignifieth, that thou art an un-all- 
 mighty Sonne of thy Father, whether thou art an 
 Angel or a Man. For through the Mouth thou muft 
 draw into thee the power of thy Father, if thou 
 wilt live. 
 
 20. An Angel mud do fa;, as well 'as a man, though 
 indeed he needs not to ufe the Element of Aire, in 
 that manner as a man doth ; yet he muft attrad in- 
 to himfelf,through the Mouth,rk S pirit fiom which, 
 the Ayr in this world exifkth. 
 
 2 1 . For. in Heaven there is no fuch Ayr, but the 
 qualities are very meek and joyful, like a pleafant 
 cheering Breath of wind, and the Holy Ghoft is 
 among all the qualities in .the Saliner. 2nd Mtrcu- 
 riui. 
 
 2 2-. And this the Angel alfo muft make ufe of, or 
 elfe he cannot be a moveable creature, for he muft al- 
 fo eat of the heavenly fruit, through the Mouth. 
 
 23. Thou muft not underftand this in an earthly 
 manner, for an Angel hath no Guts, neither Fieih 
 nor Bones, but is conftituted or compofed by the 
 Divine power, in thefhape/brm and manner of a 
 man, and hath all members, like Man, except the 
 Members of Generation and the Fundament or going 
 out of the Draff e , neither hath an Angel need of 
 them. 
 
 24. For Man gat his members of Generation and 
 Fundame-Gf firft in his dolefulland lamentable fall. 
 An Angel fendeth. forth nothing,but the Divine pow- 
 er, 
 
104 How an Angel and a 'Man is the Image of God. Ch .VI. 
 
 er, which he taketh in at his Mouth, wherewith he 
 kindleth his heart, and the heart kindleth all the 
 members , and that he fendeth forth from himfelf 
 again at the Mouth, when he fpeaketh and praifcth 
 God. 
 
 25. But the heavenly fruits which he eateth, ate 
 not earthly ; and though they are in fuch a. form and 
 fhape as the earthly are, yet they are meer Dizine 
 power, and have fuch a pleafant Lovely Tafte and 
 Smell, that I cannot liken it to any thing in this 
 world: for they Tafte and Smell of the Holy Tri- 
 nity. 
 
 2 6. Thou muft not think, that they are there only 
 as it were a Type or fhadow of things j no : for the 
 Spirit fhevveth plainly, that in the heavenly pomp 
 in the heavenly Saliner and UWercuriw^ do grow Di~ 
 vine Trees, Plants, Flowers, and all forts, of whatfo. 
 ever is in this world but as a type and refemblance : 
 1 And as the Angels are, fo are the vegetation and 
 fruits, all from the Divine power. 
 
 27. Thefe heavenly Sprouts and Springings thou 
 muft not wholly liken to this world : For there are 
 two Qualities in this world, a Good and an Evil : and 
 many things grow through the power of the Evill 
 quality, which doth not fo in Heaven. 
 
 28. For Heaven hath but one form or manner, 
 nothing groweth there,which is not good : Only Lord 
 Lucifer hath deform'd and drefs'd this world in that 
 manner : And therefore was Mother Eve afhamed, 
 when jbe had eaten of that which was drefs'd by the 
 Evil quality,in like manner alfo (he was afhamed of 
 her members of Generation, which (he had caufed 
 by biting of this <>Apple. 
 
 29. The Angelical and Heavenly fruit hath not 
 
 fuch 
 
Ch. VI . How an Angel And a Man is the Image of G^d. 10 < 
 
 fuch a (ubftance : indeed it is moft certain and true, 
 that there are all manner of fruits in hea£c&>and not 
 meerly Types and Shadowes : alio the Angels ffläck 
 them with their Hands, and eat them, as we do that 
 are Men, but they need not any Teeth to do it with- 
 all, neither have they any, for the fruit is of a divine 
 power. 
 
 30. Now all this, whatfoever an Angel maketh 
 ufc of, which is Externally without him, tor the tup- , 
 porting of his life, is not his corporeal propriety, as 
 
 if he had it by a Natural rights but the Heavenly Fa- 
 ther giveth it them in love. 
 
 3 1 . True it is,their Body is their own propriety, 
 for God hath given it to them for a propriety: Now 
 whatfoever is given to any for his own or for proprie- 
 ty, that is his by right of Nature, and he doth not 
 deal righteoufly which taketh it from him again, 
 unlefle upon condition and agreement : And thus 
 God doth not neither, and therefore an Angel is an 
 eternal incorruptible Creature which ftandeth or 
 fubfifteth in all Eternity. 
 
 3 2 . But what would the Body profit him, if God 
 did not feed it, for then it would have no mobility, 
 and would lye ftill like a dead Block. Now there- 
 fore, the Angels are obedient to God, and humble 
 themfelves before the powerful God, they honour 
 laud and praife him in his Great Deeds and Works 
 of wonder, and fing continually of Gods Holineffe, 
 Became He feedeth them. 
 
 Of 
 
led How an Angel and a Man is the Image of <7odf.Ch.Vl. 
 
 Of the (Jracious Blefjed and J o\ full Love, of the 
 
 z/4ng*k 3 toward (jod, from a true 
 
 Cj round, 
 
 33- 
 The right L ox ein the divine Nature cometh from 
 
 the fountain of the Sonne of God. Behold thou child 
 of man, let this be told thee $ the Angels know al- 
 ready what the right Love toward God is, but thou 
 needeft it in thy cold Heart. 
 
 34. Obferve : when the gracious amiable blefied 
 Joyful Glance and Light, together with the fweet 
 power out of the Sonne of God,{hineth into all pow- 
 ers in the whole Father : then all the powers are 
 
 kin led by the Gracious amiable bleffed lovely 
 L'ght and fweet power, in a triumphing and joyful 
 manner. 
 
 35. So alfo, when the Gracious amiable Blefied 
 and joyful Light •£ the Sonne of Godjkinetk on the 
 loving Angels,and cafleth its Beams into their Heart, 
 then all the powers in their Body are kindled; and 
 there rifech up iuch a Joyful Love-fire, that for great 
 joy they fing and ring forth Praifes, and that which 
 neither I nor any other Creature is able to ex- 
 prefle. 
 
 36. With this Song I would have the Reader ci- 
 ted into the other life, where he will have experience 
 thereof; I am not able to fct jt down in Wri- 
 ting. 
 
 37. But if thou wilt have experience of it in this. 
 world, give over thy Hypocrifie, Bribery and Deceit 
 and thy Scorning : and turn thy heart in all feriouf- 
 
 n-efie 
 
Ch.VI, #<w an Angel and a Man if the Image of God. 1 07 
 
 neflcto God: Repent theo. o£ thy Sins, with a true 
 intention and refolution to live Holily, and pray to 
 God for his holy Spirit. 
 
 38. Wrefle with him, as the Holy Patriarch 7.1- 
 coh did, who wrejlled with him all nighty till the dawning 
 of the Day^or Morning Radius brake forth., and would ?.ot 
 give over till God had bleffed him (Gen. 32.J Do thou • 
 i'o like wife with him, and the Holy Ghoft will get 
 a form in thee. 
 
 3 9. If thou holdeft on in thy earneftnefle, and 
 wlltnot give over, then will this fire come fuddaitf- 
 ly upon thee, like lightning and fhine into thee, a&i 
 then thou wilt well experiment that, which I ha#e 
 here written,and wilt eafily beleeve that which is in 
 my Book. 
 
 40. Thou wilt alfo become quite another man ^ 
 and wilt think thereon all the dayes of thy life; thy 
 delight will be more in Heaven, then on Earth. 
 
 41. For the converfation of the Holy Soul is in 
 Heaven&nd though indeed it converfeth in the body 
 on earth, yet it is alwayes continually with its Redee- 
 mer JESUS CHRIST,and eatcth as a gueft with him. 
 Note this ! 
 
 P 2, The 
 
ioS Of the H alitationmd Government of Angels .Ch.VXI. 
 
 The Seventh Chapter. 
 
 Oftheffourt Place and 1> welling ^ alfo of the Cj overn» 
 
 ment of Angels^ bow it flood at the beginnings 
 
 after the Creation^ and how it ü become 
 
 as it is. 
 
 I. 
 
 Ere the Devil will oppcfe like, a Snarling 
 Dogg, for hisfhame will be difcovered.* 
 and he will give the Reader many a fore 
 flroake, and alwäyes put him in doubt 
 that thefe things are not (o. 
 
 2. Forrtothing doth torment him more,then when 
 his Glcry is upbraided to him, by {ignifying what. 
 a Glorious King and Prince he hath been : when this, 
 is obje&ed to him, then he is in a rage, and madneflc, 
 a.s if he would ftorm and overthrow all the world. 
 
 3. If this Chapter,fhould be lighted upon by aRea- 
 dcr in whom the fire ofthe Holy Spirit fhouldbe. 
 fomewhat weak> I fear the Devil would be very bu^ 
 fie to fet upon him, tempting him to doubting whe- 
 ther the things, fct down here, be (o or no, that his 
 kingdome might not ftand fo very naked y nor his 
 fhame be fo quite difcovered» 
 
 4. Now if he can but fuppofe he fhall bring it to 
 pafs to be doubted of in any heart, he will not fail 
 to ufe his utmofl skill pains and labour therein. I 
 fee very well already that he hath it in his pur- 
 pofe. 
 
 5. Therefore I would have the Reader warned, . 
 that he be diligent in the reading hereof,and patient, 
 
 fo 
 
Cb .VII. Of the Habitation and Go i erament of Angels, \ 09 
 
 fo long, till lie comcth to the reading of the Creation 
 and of the Gozernment of this world, and then he 
 will find it plainly and clearly demonftrated from 
 Nature, 
 
 Now Obferve ; 
 
 6. When God Almighty had Decreed in his Coun- 
 fel, that he would make Angels or Creatures out 
 of himfelf, then he made them out of his eternal 
 power and mfdom y according to the form and man- 
 ner of the Liberty in his Deity, and according to 
 the Qualities in his Divine Being. 
 
 7. At^irrt he made three Kingly Governments or 
 Dominions, anfwerableto the number o£ the Holy 
 Trinity, and each Kingdom had the Order or Ord- 
 nance, power and quality of the divine Being. 
 
 8. Now elevate thy Senfe Thoughts and Spirit 
 into the Deep of the Deity, for here a Gate is opened. 
 The Place or Space of this world the Deep of the 
 Earth, and above the Earth even to Heaven, as alfo 
 the created Heaven , which was made out of the 
 
 * midjl of the waters-, which moveth above the S tars, * or Q er ^ Y e 
 and which we behold with our Eyes, whofe depth 
 we cannot found or reach with our fenfe : all this 
 place or room together was one Kingdom, and Lu- 
 cifer was King therein before his being thruft 
 out. 
 
 9. The other two Kingdoms, that of CMichaeland 
 that of Uriel i thofe are above the created Heaven, and 
 are like that other Kingdom; 
 
 10. Thefe three Kingdoms together contain fuch 
 aDeep, as is not of any humane Number, nor can 
 be mealured by any thing. 
 
 1 1 . Yet you muft know 5 that thefe three Kingdoms. 
 
 have 
 
1 1 o Of the Habitation and Go v eminent of Angels . Ch .VII. 
 
 have a Beginning and End : But that God, who hath 
 made thefe three Kingdoms out of himfelf, is infi- 
 nite, and hath no End. 
 
 12. Yet, without and beyond and befides thefe 
 three Kingdoms there is like wife the power of the Ho- 
 ly Trinity, for God the Father hath no £nd, 
 
 1 3 . But thou art to know this Myftery, that in the 
 Center o j Midfl of thefe three Kingdoms is genera- 
 ted the fplcndor or Sonne of God. 
 
 * Principles! [ x 4« This needs explanation : Read the* Second and 
 t The Three- cc | Third part of thefe writings, where it is defer i bed 
 
 fold Life. . cc mr > fundamentally : for nothing that isdivißble mea« 
 
 **• cc fur able or circumfcriptive, is here meant or umderßood, 
 
 cc o> ly itwMinfimplicity and plainnefje Jet dewn fo at 
 
 c< the frfl , becaufe of the flow and dull apprehen- 
 
 cc fionf] 
 
 15. And the three Kingdoms ate circular round 
 about the Sonne of God, neither of them is further 
 or nearer to the Sonne of God, for the one is equally 
 as near about the Sonne of God as the other. 
 
 * ox Tree. 16, Yromthis * fountain and from all the pow- 
 
 ers of the Fethergoeth forth the Holy Ghoft, toge- 
 ther with the Light and power of the Sonne of God 
 in and through all Angelical Kingdomes or Domi- 
 nions : and without beyond and belides all the Ange- 
 lical Kingdoms, which no Angel or man is able to 
 dive or fearch into. 
 
 1 7. Neither have I any purpofe to confider of it 
 further, much lefle to write, but my Revelation reach- 
 eth even into the three Kingdoms, like an Angelical 
 Knowledge. 
 
 18. But not in myReafonor apprehenfion or in 
 perfection like an Angel, but in part, and fo long ontyj 
 as the Spirit tarrieth in me , further I know it 
 r,ou 19, When 
 
Cb .VII. Of the Habitation and Go Vermnent of Angels. 1 1 1 
 
 19. When he parteth from me, I know nothings 
 but the Elementary and earthly things of this world: 
 but the Spirit feeth even into tt\e depth of Deity. 
 
 Queflion. 
 
 20. Now one may ask, what manner of Subftance 
 or thing it is ? that the Sonne of God is Generated 
 in the Center or midji of thefe Three Kingdoms ? 
 Surely one Angelical Hoaft muft needs be nearer unto 
 him then the other, feeing their Kingdom hath fo 
 great a Deep ? 
 
 21. Alfo then the Glory Clarity or brighttejje and 
 power of the Sonne of God would not be To great 
 without beyond qi befides thofe Kingdoms, as in with 
 and among thofe that are near him, and as in the An- 
 gelical Circuit or Court i 
 
 Anfwer, * 
 
 2 2 . Anfw. The holy Angels were made to be crea- 
 tures from God: that they fhould praife fing ring 
 forth and Jnbilate before the Heart of God, which 
 is the Sonne of God , and tncreafe the heavenly 
 joy. 
 
 2 3 . where then fhould the Father elfe place them, 
 but before the Gate of his Heart ? Doth not all joy of 
 Man, which is in the whole man, arife from the foun- 
 tain of the Heart : fo in God alfo then there arifeth 
 the gyeat joy out of the fountain of his Heart. 
 
 24. And therefore hath he created the Holy An- 
 gels out of himfclf, which are as it were little Gods , 
 anfwerable to the Being and qualities of the whole 
 God, that in the power fhould Ad forth the praife, 
 and fing and ring forth in the power^and increafe the 
 arifing joy from the heart of God. 
 
 25, But 
 
1 1 2 Of the Habitation and Government of J nge Is. Ch.Wll, 
 
 \ F2 5. But the Splendor and the power of the Sonne of 
 God,or heart of God, which is theLight y oi fource and 
 fountain of joy,takcth up his fairefl and mod joyfull 
 original - y in the centeror midjl of thefe kingdoms,and 
 fhincth into , andthrough all the Angelical Gates. 
 
 2 6. Thou muft undcrftand this properly, what the 
 meaning of it is : for when I {peak by way of fimili- 
 tuue, and liken the Sonne of God to the Sun or to 
 a round Globe ; it hath not that meaning as if he 
 were a circumfcriptive fountain* which can be mea- 
 furedj or whofe depth, beginning, or end, could be 
 fathomed. I write fo only by way of fimilitude, till 
 the Reader may come to the true understanding. 
 
 27. For the meaning is not here, that the Sonne 
 of God fhould be generated only in the Center or 
 midftof thefe Angelical Gates, and no where elfc 
 without beyond or befuks thefe Angelical Gates. 
 
 28. For the powers of the Father are every where 3 
 from and out of which the Sonne is generated and 
 from which the Holy Ghoft goeth forth ; how fhould 
 he then be generated only in the Center of thefe 
 Angelical Gates I 
 
 29. This therfore is the only ground and mean» 
 ing, that the Holy Father, who is ALL would .have 
 in thefe Angelical * Gates, his raoft joyful and mod 
 richly loving Qualities, out of which the moft joy- 
 ful and moft richly loving Light, Word, heart, or 
 fountain of powers ; is Generated : and therefore 
 hath created his Holy Angels in this place for his 
 joy honour and Glory. 
 
 [3c. In the Abjfjalor bottomlejje Eternity indeed, it 
 is in one place as well as in another : but where there are 
 ko freatures ) it cannot be known but by the Spirit in its 
 wonders.'] 
 
 31. And 
 
Ch .VII. Of the Habitation and Government of Angels. 113 
 
 31. And this is the SeleB place of the glory of 
 God, which God the Father, in himfelf, hath made 
 choiie of, wherein his Holy WORD , or heart is 
 generated in bigbeft glory Clarity or brightnes, pow- 
 er and tryumphing joy. 
 
 32. For, Obferve this Myftery; The Light, 
 which is generated out of the powers of the Father , 
 which is the true fountain of the Sonne of God, is 
 generated alfo in an Angel , and a Holy Man, fo that 
 in the fame light and knowledge he tryumpheth 
 in great joy ; 
 
 33. How then is it that he fhould notbc genera- 
 ted every where, in the whole Father? For his pow- 
 er is ALL, and every where, even there ,. where our 
 heart and fences or Thonghts cannot reach. 
 
 34. And fo Now, where the Father is, there is alfo 
 the Sonne and the Holy Ghoft: for the Father every 
 where generateth the Sonne, his holy WORD 3 pow- 
 er light, and found, and the Holy Ghoft, goeth every 
 where forth, from the Father and the Sonne, even 
 within all the Angelical gates, and without befides or 
 beyond the angelical gates alfo. 
 
 35. Now it a Man likeneth the Sonne of God to 
 the Globe of the Sun, as I have often done in the 
 foregoing Chapters ; that is fpoken in the way and 
 manHer of Natural fimilitudes, and I was contained 
 to write fo, becaufe of the mif-underftanding of the 
 Reader, that fo he might raife his Senfe or Thoughts 
 in thefe natural things,and climbe from fteptoltep, 
 from one degree to another, till he might come iBto 
 thehighmyfteries. 
 
 3 6. But it hath not this meaning, that the Sonne of 
 God is a circumfcribed compacted figured Imaged 
 like the Sun. 
 
 Q^ 3 7. Tor 
 
1 1 4 Of the Habitation and Government of Angels. Ch. VII. 
 
 37. For if it were fo, then muß the Sonne of God 
 have a beginning, and the Father muß have genera- 
 ted him at once, and then he could not be the Eternal 
 Almighty Sonne of the Father, but were like a King, 
 who had yet a greater King above him, who had ge- 
 nerated him in Time, and in whofe power it were 
 to alter and to change him. 
 
 38. This were (uch a Sonne, as had a beginning, 
 and his power and fplendor were like the power of 
 the Sun which goeth forth from the 5un -> the Body 
 or Globe of the Sun ftanding ftill in its place * And 
 
 otPart. if this werefo, then indeed one Angelical * Gate 
 would be nearer to the Sonne of God, then ano- 
 ther. 
 
 3 9 . But here I will (hew to thee the higheft Gate 
 of the divine Myftery,and thou needft feek no higher 3 
 for there is no higher. 
 
 Obferve; 
 
 40. The Fathers power is all, in and above all 
 Heavens, and the fame power every where genera- 
 ted the Light. Now this ALL-POWER, is, and 
 is called, the all-power of the Father; and the Light 
 which is generated out ofthat all- power, island is 
 called the Sonne. 
 
 41. But it is therefore called the Sonne, in that it 
 is generated out of the Father 3 fo that it is the Heart 
 ©f the Father in his powers. 
 
 42. And being generated, fo it is another Perfon, 
 then the father is : for, the Father is the power and 
 Kingdom, and the Sonne is the Light and Splendor 
 in the Father, and the Holy Gboi\ is the moving or 
 txit out of the powers of the Father and of the 
 
 Sonne, 
 
Ch.VII. Of the Habitation and Government of Angels, Hi 
 
 Sonne, and formcth figureth frametb and Imaged* 
 all. 
 
 43. As the Ayr goeth forth from the power of 
 the Sun and Stars, and moveth in this world, and 
 caufcth that all creatures are generated,and that the 
 Grade Herbs and Trees fpring and grow 5 and cau- 
 feth all whatfoevcr is in this world to be : 
 
 44. So the Holy Ghoft goeth forth from the Fa- 
 ther and the Sonne, and moveth or adeth, formeth 
 or frameth and Imageth all that is in the »bole 
 Cod. 
 
 45. All growing or vegetation and forms in the 
 Father arife and fpring up moving in the Holy 
 Ghoft; therefore there is but ONE only GOD, and 
 three diftind Terfons in one divine Being, ElTence or 
 fubftance. 
 
 45. Now if a Man fhould fay, the Sonne of God 
 were an Image, circumfcriptive or mcafureable like 
 the fun, then the Three Perfons would onely be in 
 that place where the Sonne is, and his fplendor or 
 joining would be without or beyond him,and as gone 
 forth from the Sonne, and the Father would be One, 
 onely Externally without or befides the Sonne, 
 and then the power of the Father, which would be 
 afar off, and wide diftant from the Sonne, would not 
 generate the Sonne and Holy Ghoft, externally 
 without and beyond the Angelical Gates ; and fo 
 there would be an . un-almigbty Being, Externally 
 without or befides this place of the Sonne; and 
 moreover the Father would be a Circumfcribed or 
 meafurable Being. 
 
 47. Which is not fo : but rhe Father every where 
 generateth the Sonne out of all his powers, and the 
 Holy Ghoft goeth every where forth from the Fa- 
 
 Q^ 2 ther 
 
X X 6 Of the Habitation and Government of Angels. Ch.VIL 
 
 ther and the Sonne, and fa there is but ONE onely 
 God in one Being with three diftin<St Perfons. 
 
 48. Of which you have a fimilitude in the pre- 
 cious Gold-Oar or a Gold-Stone, unfeparated. Firft 
 there is the matter, that is, the Saliner and Mercurim 9 
 which is the Mother or the whole ftone, which gene- 
 rated! the Gold every where in the whole Sione-y and 
 in the Gold is the glorious power or vertue of the 
 Stone. 
 
 49. Now the Saliner and Mercurim fignific the 
 Father, the Gold fignifieth the Sonne, and the pow- 
 er or vertue fignifies the Holy Ghoft : in fuch a man- 
 ner alfo is theTermrie in the holy Trinity onely 3 that 
 all moveth and goeth forth therein univerfally. 
 
 50. Men find alfo in a Gold ftone a little bit of 
 it in iome place wherein there is more and purer 
 Gold, then in another not difcerned, though there is 
 Gold in the whole ftone or Oare. 
 
 5 1 . Thus alfo is the Place or Space in the Renter 
 ormidft of the Angelical Gates a more pleafanr, 
 more gracious amiable and blefled Place, to the 
 Father, wherein his Sonne and Heart is generated 
 in the moft richly and fully loving manner, and 
 wherein the Holy Ghoft goeth forth from the Fa- 
 ther and the Sonne, in the moft richly and fully lo- 
 ving manner. 
 
 52. Thus you have the right ground of this my- 
 ftery, and you ought not to think, that the Sonne of 
 God was generated of the Father, at once at a certain 
 time^ as one that hath a beginning, and that he ftan- 
 deth now as a King y and will be worfhipped. 
 
 53. No - y this were not an Eternal Sonne, but one 
 that had a beginning, and were under beneath or 
 inferiwr to the Father, that had generated him. 
 
 54. Neither. 
 
Ch.VlI. Of the Habitation and Government of Angels. I ij 
 
 54. Neither would he be all-knowing, for he 
 could not know how it was before his Father had 
 generated him. 
 
 5 5. But the Sonne is allwayes generated continually 
 from eternity unto eternity, and refhineth alwayes 
 continually from eternity, into the powers of the 
 Father again, whereby the powers of the Father are 
 alwayes from Eternity to Eternity continually im- 
 pregnated with the Sonne , and generateth him 
 continually. 
 
 5 6, Out of which, the Holy Ghoft continually Ex- 
 ifteth ftbm eternity to eternity, and fo continually 
 from eternity to eternity goeth forth from the Fa- 
 ther and the Sonne, and hath neither Beginning nor 
 End. 
 
 5 7. And this Being, is not onely fo, in one place of 
 the Father, but every where, in the whole Father, who 
 hath neither beginning nor end 5 into which , no 
 creature can reach with its Senfes or thoughts. 
 
 Of the Nativity or Geniture of an Angelical Kings, 
 and how they came to be, 
 
 [ c< 'This alfo is more fundamentally defcrihed 4n the E. 
 
 cc *Secmd and f Third Book.'] * Three Prin* 
 
 59. The Perfon or Body of a King of Angels is ge- j Threefold 
 nerated out of all the qualities and out of all the Lifc t 
 powers of his whole Kingdom^ through the moving 
 boyling fpirit of God, and therefore fuch a one is 
 their King, in that his power reacheth into all the 
 Angcte of his whole Kingdom, and he is the Head or 
 Throne- Angel. And fuch a one was Lord Lucifer al- 
 ftvlefore his fall. 
 
 [ c < 60, And. 
 
1 1 8 Of the Habitation and Government of Ange fr.Ch.VII. 
 
 F . f " 60. And this alfo is more fundamentally deferred 
 
 cc in our iecond and third book \ viz. in 
 Cc The three Principles of the Divine Being 5 
 Cc And in the Threefold Life of Man. 
 
 Of the (/round or Foundation 
 and My fiery. 
 
 61. 
 
 If a man will find out the myftery, and deepeft 
 Groundj hemuft diligently and exattly view and 
 consider the Creation of this worlds the Government 
 or Dominion and order or Ordinance ,as alfo the Qua- 
 lities, of the ftars, and the elements. 
 
 62. And although thefe are of a corrupted and 
 twofold Being, which h not living nor hath under- 
 standing ; for it is but the corrupt Saliner and <JJ#?r- 
 curiw^ in which King Lucifer kept Houfe, wherein 
 is both Evil and Good, though it be indeed the reall 
 power of God , which before its corruption was 
 bright and pure, as now it is, in Heaven. 
 
 6-$. This power of the Stars and Elements, did 
 the Creator, after the horrible fall of Lucifer s King- 
 dome, frame and put into fuch order again, as the 
 Kingdome of the Angds ßcodin^'m the Divine pomp, 
 before his fall. 
 
 64. Only thou muft not thinks that the Angelical 
 Kingdom with its creatures, were fo rolled wheeled 
 and tur.'d round about, as now the Stars are,which 
 are only powers, and in regard 'of the birth or geni- 
 ture of this world are thus wheeled or turn'd about, 
 whofe birth or geniture ftandeth in the moving boyl- 
 
 ing 
 
Ch .VII. Oftht Habitation and Government of Angeh. 1 1 ^ 
 
 ing anguifb in Evil and Good, in Corruption and Re- 
 demption, till the End of this enumeration, or the 
 Laft Day. 
 
 Now Obferve > 
 
 65. The Sunflandeth in the Center or Midf, of the 
 Deep, and is the light or heart which proceeded out 
 of all ftars : For when the Saliner and Mercuriw, be- 
 fore the Creation of the world, in the Kingdom e of 
 Lucifer became thin or dim and bad qualified one 
 with the other : then God extracted the Heart out of 
 all the powers, and made the Sun thereof. 
 
 66. And therefore the Sun is the moft fhining and 
 brighteftof all, and re-enlighteneth all the ftarres 
 again, all the ftars work in its Power, and it felf hath 
 the power of all the ftars, it kindleth all the powers 
 of the ftars with its fplendour and heat, and fo every 
 Star receiveth from the Sun, according to its power 
 and condition, or Kind. 
 
 67. Thus alfo is the Frame and Conftitution of 
 the Angelical Kingdom ; The Sun (ignifieth the Su- 
 preameft Throne-Angel, the fherubin or King, in an 
 Angelical Kingdom : fuch a one as Lord Lucifer al- 
 fo was, before his fall : He had his feat in the Cen- 
 ter or Midft of his Kingdom , and raigned by his 
 power in all his Angels. 
 
 6%. As the Sunrulethin all the powers of this 
 world in the Saliner and CMercurius, that is in foft- 
 neffe and hardnefle, infweetnefleandfowrneflTe, in 
 bitternefle and aftringency, in heat and cold, in Ayr 
 and Wat jr. 
 
 69. As is apparent in Winter, when there is fo 
 hard Cold or Froft, that the water becometh Ice j 
 though the Sun fhineth fomewhat warm through all 
 
 the 
 
12 Of the Habitation and Government ofAnge /s.Ch.VH. 
 
 the coli Iroft, yet for all its beams by which it (hi- 
 ncthon them, itfreezeth into Snow and Ice. 
 
 70. But here I will (hew thee the right Myftery. 
 Behold j the Sun is the Heart of all powers in this 
 world, and is compacted framed or compofed out of 
 all the powers of the ftars, it re-enlightneth all the 
 ftars, and all the powers in this world again, and all 
 powers grow aUive operative or qualifying in its 
 Power. 
 
 71. [ cc Understand /VMagically : for it is a Mirrour . 
 
 cc Looking-Glaffe or Similitude of the St email 
 cC world{\ 
 
 72. As the Father generateth his Sonne, that #,his 
 Heart or light, out of all his powers, and that light 
 which is the Sonne,generateth the life in all the pow- 
 ers of the Father, fo that in the fame light, in the 
 Fathers powers goeth forth all manne? of growing 
 vegetation fpringing, Ornamentsand, Joy : of {uch 
 a condition is the Kingdom of Angels, all, according 
 to the Similitude and Being of God, 
 
 73. A Cherubim or Leader of a Kingdom of An- 
 gels, is the Mountain or Heart of his whole Kingdom, 
 and is made out of all the powers, out of which his 
 Angels are made, and is the mod powerfull and 
 brighteftof them all. 
 
 G. 74. f u The Angelical King is the Center or fountain: 
 
 <c as Adams Soul is the Beginning and Center of all fouleSy 
 cC and) As , from the fl ace of the Sun was created and 
 cc generated the Tlanetick wheel or Sphear, wherein each 
 <c Star is defnous of the Splendor and Power of the Sun 5 fo 
 <c the ssingels are defirous of their Cherulim or Trince : 
 <c all according to God and to Ins Similitude, 
 
 7 5 . For the Creatour hath extracted the heart out. 
 of the Saliner and Mercurius of the Divine powers. 
 
 [«Under» 
 
Ch .VII. Of the Habitation and Government of Angels . m 
 
 <c Underfland be hath compofed it by the Fiat, viz. the 
 Renter of Nature^ 
 
 j 6. .And hath formed out of that the Cherubim 
 or King,thzLt he might prefTe or penetrate again with 
 his power into all the Angels, and aßeü them all, 
 with his power. 
 
 77. As the Sun with its power prefleth into all 
 the Stars, and affe&eth them all ; or as the power of 
 God the Son, prefleth into all the powers of God the 
 Father, whereby they are all affe&ed, wherein the 
 Birth or Geniture of the heavenly Joyfulnefle 
 fpringeth up. 
 
 78. In this form condition and manner it is alfo 
 with the Augels. All the Angels of one Kingdome, 
 fignifie, the many and variom powers of God the Fa- 
 ther; the Angelical King, fignifieth, the Sonne of 
 the Father, or the Heart out of the powers of the 
 Father ; out of which the Angels are made 5 The 
 Exit out of the King of Angels, or his going forth in- 
 to his Angels, or his aftetting of his Angels, figni- 
 fieth God the Holy Ghoft. 
 
 7 9. And as the Holy Ghoft goeth forth from the 
 Father and the Sonne, and afte&eth all the powers 
 of the Father, as alfo all heavenly fruits and forms y 
 from whence all hath its rifing, and wherein the 
 heavenly joyfulneffe doth confilt : 
 
 80. Juft in fuch a manner is the operation or pow- 
 er of a Cherubim or Throne- Angel, which worketh 
 or operateth in all his Angels, as the Sonne and Holy 
 Ghoft operateth in all the powers of the Father , or 
 as the Sun operateth in all the powers ot the 
 Stars. 
 
 R 8 1. Where- 
 
! 2 2 Of the Habitation andG&vernmnt ofjngels. Ch.VIL 
 
 8 1. Whereby all Angels obtain the will of the 
 Throne-Angel, and are all obedient to him ; for 
 they all work in his power which is in them 
 all. 
 
 82. For they are the UMemben of his body : as 
 all the powers of the Father, are CMemben of the 
 Sonne, and he is their Heart : and as all heavenly 
 forms and fruits are Members of the Holy Ghoft > 
 and he their heart, in whom they rife up. 
 
 83. Or as the Sun is the heart of all the ftars, and 
 all ftars are Members of the Sun^nd work one among 
 another as one Star, and yet the Sun is the Heart 
 therein^ though indeed there are many and various 
 powers yet all worketh in the power of the Sun ^ 
 and all hath its Life from the Power of theSun.Look 
 on what you pleafe 5 be it in * Animals, Metals* 
 or t Vegetables, of the Sarth* 
 
 The 
 
Ch .VIII. Of the »hole Body of an Angelical Kingdom, i 1 J 
 
 The Eighth Chapter. 
 
 Of the whole Corpus or Body of an ^Angelical 
 Kingdome. 
 
 The Qreat Afyfierie. 
 
 i. 
 
 THe Angelical Kingdoms are throughout for- 
 med according to the Divine Being, and 
 they have no other form or Condition,then 
 the Divine Being hath in its Trinitie. 
 r 2. Onely this is the difference ; that their Bodies 
 are creatures, which have a Beginning and End, and 
 that the Kingdom, where their Locality habitation or 
 Court is, is not their corporeal propriety or proper 
 own, having it for their Natural right, as they have 
 their bodies for a Natur alright. 
 
 3. But the Kingdom belongs to God the Father, 
 who hath made it out of his powers, and he may fet 
 it and difpofe it which way he pleafeth ; otherwife 
 their Body is made according to all, and out of all, 
 the potters of the Father. 
 
 4. And their power generateth the light- and 
 knowledge in them • and as God generateth his 
 Sonne out of all his powers ; alfo as the Holy Ghoft 
 goeth forth out of all the powers of the Father and, 
 the Sonne : fo alfo in an Angel the Spirit goeth forth 
 from their Heart, from their light, and from all 
 their powers. 
 
 R 2 Now 
 
 . 
 

 12 4 I °fil )e w ^ e Soil y °f an An Z*^ c d Kingdom, Ch.VllI, 
 
 Now Olferte: 
 
 5. As the condition and conflitution of an Angel 
 is in his Corporeal Ttody> with all the Members there- 
 of; fuch is the condition of a whole Kingdom, which 
 together is as it were one Angel. 
 
 6. If a man rightly confidereth all circumftanccs^ 
 he will find, that the whole government in its loca- 
 lity circumierence or Region in a Kingdom, is of the 
 fame Condition or Conftitution as the body of an 
 Angel is, or as the Holy Trinity. 
 
 Okferve here the Depth. 
 
 7. t/4ll power is in God the Father, and he- is the 
 fountain of all powers in his Deep j in Him is Light 
 and Darknefle, Ayr and Water, Heat and Cold, 
 Hard and Soft, Thick and Thin, Sound and Tone 3 
 Sweet and Soure, Bitter and Aftringent, and that, 
 which I cannot number or rehearfe. 
 
 8. Onely I concehe of it in my Body, for That is 
 originally {torn Adam to this time made out of all 
 powers, and according to the Image of God. 
 
 9. But here thou muft/zo* think, that the powers 
 in God the Father are in fuch wife, or qualifie in 
 fuch a corrupt manner and kind, as in man, which 
 Lord Lucifer hath fo brought to parte ; but it is all 
 very lovely pleafant delicious and joyfull, very Gentle 
 and Meek or Mild. 
 
 10. Firft there is the Light: (as I may naturally 
 compare or refemble it ) like the light of the Snn, 
 but not fo intolerable 1 as the light ot the Sun is in- 
 tolerable to our corrupted perifhed Eyes, but very 
 
 lovely 
 
Ch. VIII. Of the tobcle Body of an Angelica! Kingdom. j x 5 
 
 lovely pleafant and delightful an AfpeU or Glance of 
 Love. 
 
 11. ButthedarknefTeis hidden in the Center of 
 the lights that is, when a creature is made out of the 
 power of the light, and would move and boyl bisher 
 arid fatter in that light then God Himfdf doth 5 then 
 that light would go out and be extinguished in that 
 Creature. 
 
 12. [ c « Undesßand, the feature k indie th the fire , if I, 
 cc itsfpirit elcvatetb it f elf beyond the Hu- 
 cc mility that is from Love : Read the Se- 
 tt cond and Third Book, viz. the Three 
 <c Principles , 4«^/ ffo Threefold Life of 
 
 13. Andinfteadof Light it hath darknejje , and 
 therein the Creature is j'enfible by experience , that 
 there is a darknefle, hidden in the Center. 
 
 14. As when a man kindletha Wax Candle, it 
 giveth Light* but when it is put out, then is the 
 Snuffe or Candle, darknefTe .- Tims alfo the light fhi- 
 neth from all the powers of the Father : but when 
 the powers are perifhedorfom^to/, then the light 
 is extinguifhed, and the powers would remain in 
 darknefle, as is apparant by Lucifer. 
 
 1 5 . The Ayr alio is not of fuch a kind in God,but 
 is a lovely pleafant ft ill breath or voyce blowing or 
 moving $ that is $ The exit going forth,or mo ving,of 
 the powers, is the original of the Ayr, in which the 
 Holy Ghoft rifeth up. 
 
 1 6. Neither is the water of fuch a kind in God, 
 but it isthejW^or fountain in the powers, not of 
 an elementary kind, as in this world -, if I fhould lt- 
 ken it to any thing,I muft liken it to the Sap or Juyce 
 
 in 
 
1 2 6 °f ^ e ^k *°ty °f m angelical Kingdom. Ch.VHI. 
 
 in an Apple, but very bright and lightfome like Hea- 
 ven , which is the Spirit of all powers. 
 
 17. It is Lord Lucifer which hath thus fpoiled it, 
 that it rageth and raveth fo in this world, which fo 
 runneth and floweth and is fo thick and dark, a^nd 
 moreover if it runneth not it becometh ftinking-; of 
 which I fhall treat more largely ,when Khali write 
 of the Qreation. 
 
 18. The Heat is in God a m*ft lovely pleafant 
 foft gentle mild meek warmth, an exit 01 going forth 
 of light, which expandeth it {elf rifing up from the 
 light, wherein the fource or fountain of Love Spring- 
 eth up, 
 
 19. The Coldalfo in God is not oi fuch a kind, 
 but is a coolingor refreshing of the Heat, a mollify- 
 ing or allaying of the Spirit, arifingup boyling or 
 moving of the Spirit. 
 
 Note here the Depth. 
 
 20. God faith in Mofes y when he gave the taw to 
 the children of ffrael; I am an angry jealous God to 
 thofe, that hate me-, afterward he calls himfelf alfb, 
 a merciful God to them that fear him, Exod. 20. 5, 6. 
 Deut.5.9,10. 
 
 Quefiion. 
 
 21. Now the Queftion is: What isthejwrath 
 of God , in Heaven ? And whether God be an- 
 gry in himfelf > or how is God moved to An^ 
 
 g« ? 
 
 Anfwr. 
 
Ch .VIII. Of the »hole Body of an Angelica Kingdom. 127 
 
 Arfwer* 
 Here there are chiefly Seven forts of Qualities or 
 Circumftances tobeobferved. 
 
 I. 
 
 Of the Firß Species or 
 Qircumflance. 
 
 22. 
 
 Firft there is in the Divine power hidden in Se- 
 cret, the aftringent Quality, which is a Quality of 
 the Kernel Pith or hidden Being, a {harp compaction 
 or penetration in the Saliner very {harp and harfh or 
 aftringent, which generates hardneflfe and alfo cold- 
 oefle *> and when that heat is kindled, it generateth a 
 fharpnefle like to Salt. 
 
 23. This is one Species or fourceof wrath in the 
 Divine Saliner y and when this fource is kindled, 
 which may be done by great motion or elevation, 
 touching or ftirring, then the aftringent caufeth, or 
 qualifieth in, great coldneße y which is very fharp 3 Iike 
 to Salt , very hard binding knitting and attracting 
 together like a Stone. 
 
 ^4. But in the heavenly Pomp or State it is not fo 
 elevating 5 for it doth not eleu ate it felf, neither doth 
 it kindle it felf; Onely, King Lucifer hath kindled 
 this quality in his Kingdom, through his Elevation 
 and Tride^ whence this quality is burning even till the 
 LaftDay. 
 
 a. 5.. And by this cow, in the Creation of this 
 
 world, 
 
1 2 8 Of the whole Body of an A ngelic&l Kingdom . Ch.VIII. 
 
 wcrld,the Stars and the Elements, as alfo the Crea- 
 tures tremble and burn* out of which exifteth alfo the 
 Houfe of Death and of Hell, alfo an Eternal Bafe 
 loathfome Habitation for the Kingdom of Lucifer 
 and for all wicked Men. 
 
 26. This Quality gencrateth in the heavenly 
 Pomp, the ßiarpneße ot the fpirir, out of which, and 
 whereby, the creaturely Being is lb formed or confti- 
 tuted? that a heavenly Body may be framed, as aifb 
 all manner of colours, forms and fprouts or vegeta- 
 tion. 
 
 27. For it is the contraction comparing or Ima- 
 ging of a thing, and therefore it is the firft Quality, 
 and a beginning of the Angelical Creatures 5 and of 
 all Images or figurations which are in Heaven, and 
 which are in this world, and all whatfoever can be 
 namedorexprefTed. 
 
 2 8 . But if it be kindled through elevation, which 
 thofe creatures one ly can do in their own Kingdome, 
 which are created out of the Divine Saliner^ then 
 his a burning fource- vein of the wrath of God. 
 
 2 9. For it is one of the [even Spirits of Godwin whofe 
 power ftandeth the Divine Being in the whole or 
 total Divine Power and heavenly Pomp. 
 
 30. And fo if it be kindled,then it is z fierce fource 
 of wrath, and a beginning of hell, and a torment and 
 woe of thehellifh fire, alfo a quality oi darknefle * y 
 for the Divine Love, and alfo the Divine Light are 
 extinguifhed therein. 
 
 31. [^ It is a Key, which locketh in to the Chamber of 
 <c Death, and generateth Death, from 
 c « whence proceedeth Earthy fionesy and M 
 " hard things. ,] 
 
 II. Of 
 
Gh .VIII. Of the whole Body of an Angelical Kingdom. 1 2 ^ 
 
 II. 
 
 Of the Second Species or 
 Circumßaxice* 
 
 3*. 
 The Second Quality or Second Spirit of God in the 
 
 Divine Saliner y or in the Divine power, is the Jweet 
 quality, which worketh in the aftringent, and miti- 
 gateth theaftringent, fo that it is altogether lovely 
 plcafant and mild or meek. 
 
 3 3 . For it is the overcoming of the aftringent qua- 
 lity, and is the very fource or fountain of the Mercy 
 of God, which overcomcth the wrath, whereby the 
 aftringent harfh fource is mollißedy and Gods Mercy 
 rifeth up. 
 
 34. Of this you have a Similitude in an Apple, 
 which at fjrft is aftringent harfti or choaky,but when 
 the fweet quality forceth and o? crcometh it, then it 
 is very foft lovely and pleafant to eat : and thus it is 
 alfo in the Divine power. 
 
 35. For when Men fpeak of the mercy of God 
 the Father, they fpeak of his power > of his fountain 
 fpirits of the qualities, which are in the Saliner out 
 of which his moft richly loving Heart or Sonne is ge- 
 nerated. 
 
 Obferve here, 
 
 36. Theaftringent or harfh Quality istheHeauit 
 Pith or Kernel in the Divine power, the contraction 
 compaction or imaging forming or impreffion ; for 
 it is the (karpnefle and cotd> as is feen> that the harfh 
 
 S aftringent 
 
130 
 
 Germanic c 
 Barm-Hcrtz- 
 
 igkefc i 
 Warm-Heart- 
 
 edneflc. 
 Mercy, 
 
 Of the whole Body of an Angelical Kingdom. Ch.VIIL 
 aftringent cold dryeth the water, and maketh it fharp 
 Ice. 
 
 37. And the fweet Quality is the allaying orwar- 
 ming,whereby theharih or aftringent and cold qua- 
 lity becometh thin and/iß-, whence the water taketh 
 its original. 
 
 38. Taus the aftringent quality is y and is called 
 the Heart 5 and t'ae fweet, is called Barm, or tvarm 9 
 or fof tcning or mitiga ing \ and they are the two Qua- 
 lities, out of which the Heart or the Sonne of God 
 is generated. 
 
 3 p. For the aftringent or har\h quality, in its ftock 
 or kernel when it qualifieth or opcrateth in its own 
 Power, is a DarknefTe : And the fweet Quality > in 
 its own power is a moving boyling warming and 
 rifing Light, a fource or fountain of meeknefle and 
 well-doing. 
 
 40. But while both of them qualifie or operate 
 one in another ,in the Divine power 5 as if they were 
 but one power,they are a meek mild lovely pleafant 
 merciful qualifying. 
 
 41 . And thefe two Qualities are two of the fpirits 
 of God among the Seven qualifying or fountain- 
 Spirits in the Divine power. 
 
 42. Whereof you have an Image in the Revela- 
 tion of John* Apocalypfe,Chap.i. where he feeth 
 feven Golden fondkfiicks or Lights before the Sonne of 
 Cody which ügniüe the feven fpirits of God, which 
 fhine in great clarity brightnefle or luftre before the 
 Sonne of God, out of which the Sonne of God is con- 
 tinually generated from eternity to eternity, and is 
 the Heart of the feven Spirits of God, which I will 
 here defcribe in order one after another. 
 
 43. You muft here elevate your fenfc or mind in 
 
 the 
 
Ch .VIII. Of the whole Body of An Angelica Kingdom. I } * 
 
 the Spirit^ if you intend to undcrftand and apprehend 
 it : Or elfe in your own fenfe or mind you will be 
 an aftringent hard blind Stock. 
 
 III. 
 
 Of the Third Circum fiance 
 or Species. 
 
 44. 
 
 The Third Quality or the Third Spirit of God, 
 in the Fathers power, 1$ the bitter quality 5 which 
 is a penetrating or forcing of the fweet and aftrin- 
 gent or harfh Quality, which is trembling, penetra- 
 ting, and riilng up. 
 
 Obferve hen : 
 
 45. The aftringent or harfh quality is the kernel 
 orftock, or foure or attr aftt we % and the fweet is the 
 light mollifying and foftning, and the bitter is pene- 
 trating or triumphing ; which rifethupand trium- 
 pheth in the aftringent or harfla and fweet qua- 
 lity. 
 
 46* This is the fource of joy, or the caufe of the 
 laughing elevating Joy, whereby a thing trembleth 
 and Jubilateth for Joy 5 whence the heavenly joy 
 exifteth. 
 
 47. Moreover, it is the Imaging or forming of all 
 forts of Kjd colours in its own quality : in the fweec 
 it Im3gecn or formeth all forts of white and Blew : in 
 the aftringent or harfh and foure, it formeth all forts 
 
 S 2 of 
 
1 3 1 °f^ e w ^ ole Boe *) °f an An l^ c ^ Kingdom, Ch . VIII. 
 
 of Green *DusJey and mix'd colours, with all manner 
 of forms or Figures and Smells. 
 
 48. The bitter quality is the firft fpirit, whence 
 the life becometh ftirring, from whence mobility 
 taketh its original, and is well called fir or the 
 Heart, for it is the trembling fhivcring elevating pe- 
 netrating fpirit, a triumphing, or Joy, an elevating, 
 fource of laughing, in the fwcet quality the bitter is 
 mollified, fo that it becometh very richly loving and 
 Joyfull. ' 
 
 49. But if it be moved, elevated and kindled too- 
 mucn, then it kindleth the fweet and aftringent or 
 hanh quality , and is like a tearing, dinging and 
 Burning Poyfon, as when a man is tormented with a 
 raging plague-ibre, which maketh him cry out for 
 woe and mifery. 
 
 50. This quality in the Divine power, when it is 
 kindled, is the fpirit of the Zealous or Jealous and 
 bitter wrath of God, which is unquenchable, as may 
 be feen by the Legions of Lucifer. 
 
 5 1 . Yet further, this quality,, when it is kindled, 
 is the bitter befliß fire, which putteth out the Light, 
 turning the fweet quality into a Stinck, caufing a 
 (harpnefle and tearing, a hardnefle and coldnefTe, in 
 the aftringent or harm quality. 
 
 5 2. In the fowre quality it caufeth a ratkneffe and 
 brittlenefle, a ftrnck, mifery, a houfe of mourning, a 
 houfeofdarknefle, of Death and of Hell, an End of 
 Joy, which therein can no more be thought upon : 
 for it cannot be quieted, or fii/fed by any thing, nor 
 can be enlightned again by any thing, but the dark, 
 aftringent or harm, (linking, fowre , torn, bitter 
 fierce quality rifeth up to ail Eternity, 
 
 New 
 
Ch.VIII. Of the pphole Body of an Angelical Kingdom, 133 
 
 Now Observe : 
 
 53. In the fe three Species or Qualities ftandeth 
 the Corporeal Being, 0* the freatural Being of all 
 Creatures in heaven and in this world, whether it 
 be Angel, or Man, Beaft, or Fowl, or Vegetable, of 
 a heavenly or earthly form, quality, and kind, as al- 
 {o all colours and forms. 
 
 54. Briefly, whatfoever Imageth it felf,. ftandeth 
 in the power and authority of theie three head Qua- 
 UtieSy and is formed by them, and alfo is formed out 
 of its own power. 
 
 55. Firit the aftringent and fowr quality is a Body 
 orfource, which at tracleth the fweet power, and 
 the cold in the aftringent or harfh quality maketh it 
 Dry. 
 
 5 6. For the fweet quality is the heart of the wai- 
 ter, for it is thin and light or bright, and is like 
 Heaven : and the bitter quality maketh it feparable 
 or dißinft, fo that the powers form themfelves into 
 Members, and caufcth mobility in the Body. 
 
 5 7. And when the fweet quality is dryed, then it 
 is a Corpus or Body,, which is perfect, but wanting 
 Reafon. 
 
 56. And the Bitter quality penetratcth into the 
 -Bo^ynto the aftringent lbwre and fweet quality ,and 
 frameth all forts oi Colours according to that qua- 
 lity which the Body is moft eagerly inclined to, or to 
 that quality which is Arongeft in the Body: accord- 
 ing to that the bitter quality frameth the Body with 
 its colours,, and according to that quality» the crea- 
 ture hath her greateft impulfe and inclination, mq- 
 tion, boy ling and will. 
 
 HII.O/ 
 
* 3 4 Of the whole Body of an A ngelicäl Kingdom, Ch.VIII, 
 
 mi. 
 
 Of the Fourth Qrcum fiance 
 or Species. 
 
 The fourth Quality, orthe fourth fountain-Spirit 
 in the Divine power of God the Father is the Heat, 
 which is the true Beginning of life, and alfo the true 
 Spirit of Life. 
 
 6o 9 The aftringent or harfh, fowre, and fweet, 
 quality is the Salitter y which belongeth to the Body y 
 •ut of which the Body is framed. 
 
 6i, For coldneffe andhardnefle ftandcth in the 
 aftringent quality, and is a contraction and Dryings 
 and in the fweet quality ftandeth the water, and the 
 light or fhiningnevle, and the whole matter of the 
 Body. 
 
 62 . And the bitter quality is the Reparation and 
 forming, and the Heat is the Spirit or the kindling 
 of the life, whereby the Spirit exifteth in the Body, 
 which fpringeth or movcth in the whole Body, and 
 fhineth out troni the Body; alfo maketh the Irving 
 motion in all the qualities of the Body. 
 
 £3. Two things are chiefly to be eyed in all the 
 qualities : if you look upon a Body, you fee firft the 
 Stock Pith or the Kernel of all the qualities, which 
 is framed or Compofed out of all the qualities - for to 
 the Body belong the aftringent or harih,foure,fweet, 
 bitter and hot qualities 5 Thefe qnalities being drjed 
 together ) make the Body or Stock. 
 
 The 
 
Ch.VIII. Of the »hole Body of an AngeUeal Kingdom. 1 5 5 
 
 *fbe (jreat ^Adyfterie of the 
 Spirit* 
 
 6a.. 
 
 Now thcfe Qualities are mix'd in the Body, as iff 
 they were all but one quality ; and yet each quality 
 movethor boyleth in its own power, and fogoeth 
 
 forth. 
 
 £5. Sacb quality goeth forth from it felf into the 
 other, and touchetb or ftirreth the other, that is, it 
 aße ftetb the other, whereby the other qualities get 
 the will of this 5 that is, they prove the fharpnefle 
 and fpiritof this quality, as to what is in it^ and al- 
 waies mix with it continually. 
 
 66. Now the aftringent or harfh quality together 
 with the fowre, alwaies contraft or attract the other 
 qualities together, and fo apprehend and retain the 
 Body, and Dry it. 
 
 67. For it dryeth all the other powers, and re» 
 tku&kthtm all through its infection or influexce&nd 
 the fweet foftnethand moiftneth all the other, and 
 fo blendeth and tempereth it felf with all the other, 
 whereby they become daintily pleafant and mild or 
 foft. 
 
 6%. And the bitter maketh all the other ßirring 
 and moveable, and parteth or diftinguifheth them 
 into members 5 fo that every member in this tem- 
 pering obtain eth the fountain of ail the powers, 
 whence mobility exifteth. 
 
 6$. And the Heat kindlcth all the qualities, out 
 «f which the light rifet hup and expandeth it felf 
 
 aloft 
 
13* Of the vMe Body of An Angelical Kingdom. Ch. VIII. 
 
 aloft in all the qualities, fo that the one feeth the 
 other : for when the & eat worketh in the fweet Moi- 
 fture, then it generateth the Light in all the Quali- 
 ties, To that the one feeth the other. 
 
 70. From whence the Senfes and Thoughts exift, 
 fo that the one quality feeth the other, which is alfo 
 in it and tempered with it felf, and proveth it with its 
 iharpnefle, lb that it becometh to be a will, which 
 in the Body rifeth up in the firft fountain fource or 
 well-fpring in the aftringent or harm quality* 
 
 71. And there the bitter quality penetrateth i» 
 the heat through the aftringent, and the fweet in the 
 water letteth it eaßly or Gently through ; and there 
 the bitter in the heat goeth through the fweet water 
 forth from the Body, and maketh two open Gates, 
 which are the Eyes, the firft Senfe, or Senfibi- 
 lity. 
 
 72. You have an example and type or refemblance, 
 of this ; If you behold and confider this world> efpe- 
 cially theEarth,which is of the kind and Condition of 
 all qualities, and all manner of figures or fhapes arc 
 formed and Imaged therein. 
 
 73. Firft the aftringent quality is therein, which 
 attrac~teth the Saliner together, and fixeth or maketh 
 the Earth firm and compact, fo that it cometh to be 
 a iolid Body, which holds together and doth not break 
 afunder, and Imagethor trameth or for meth there- 
 in all manner of Bodies, according to the kind of each 
 quality, viz. all manner of Stones and Oares of Mi- 
 nerals, and all manner of Roots, according to the 
 condition or kind of each quality. 
 
 74. Now when that is Imaged or formed, there 
 it lycth as a corporeal fpringing boyling mobility, for 
 it nioveth or boyleth thorough, and m the bitter qua- 
 lity, 
 
Ch .VIII. Of the whole Body of an Angelical Kingdom, 137 
 
 iity, in it felf> as in its own Imaged formed or fra- 
 med Body : But hath as yet no life to growing vege- 
 tation fpringing or fpreading abroad without the 
 Heat, which is the * Spirit of Nature. * or Nat««- 
 
 7 5 . But when the heat of the Sun fyineth upon the s P ir l c « 
 Earth, then there fpring and grow in the Earth all 
 manner of Images or Figures of Oares or Minerals, 
 Herbs, Roots and Worms, and all whatsoever is 
 therein. 
 
 Underhand this aright : 
 
 7 6. The heat of the Sun kindleth, in the earth,the 
 fweet quality of water, in all Imaged or framed 
 figures : and then through the heat the light cometh 
 to be in the fweet water, and that enlightneth the 
 aftringent, fowre, and bitter, qualities, ß that they 
 fee in 01 by the light : and in that feeing the one ri- 
 feth up into the other, and proveth the other 5 that is, 
 in that feeing, the one tafteth of the others fharp- 
 nefTe, from whence cometh the Tafte. 
 
 77. And when the fweet quality tafteth the laße 
 
 of the bitter quality, it * caggsatit, and giveth »checks or 
 back even as a man when he tafteth aftringent harfh ft ops j t 
 or bitter G all* he openeth both the t Gummes of his fiend 
 Vallate in his Mouth in his *+Cagging,and wideneth flemmct 
 his Pallate wore then it is of it felt ; and juft fo doth undweich. 
 the fweet Quality againft the Bitter. t Throat or 
 
 78. And when the fweet quality thus ftretcheth * J aw f s V 
 or wideneth it felf, andretireth from the bitter, then ? r c neck- 
 the aftringent alwayes prefleth after it, and would in * % 
 alfo fain tafte of the fweet \ and alwaies maketh 
 
 the Body that is behind it, and in it, to be Dry : fox 
 the fweet quality is the Mother of the water, and is 
 very meek mild iofc and Gentle, 
 
 T 7p.Now 
 
i ; S Of the whole Body of An Angelical Kingdom, Ch.VIII. 
 
 79. Now when the aftringent or harfti and bitter 
 quality get their light from the Heat, then they fee 
 tne fweet quality, and tafteofits fweet water, and 
 then they continually make hafte after the fwcet wa- 
 ter, and drink it up, for they are very Hard, rough, 
 and thirfty, and the Heat dryeth them quite 
 u\\ 
 
 80. And the fweet quality alwaies flyethfrom 
 * Throat or the Bitter and Aftringent ? and ftretcheth its *Pallate 
 
 J awes, alwayes wider, and the Bitter and aftringent conti- 
 nually haften after the fweet, and refrefb themfelves 
 from the fweet, and dry up the Body. 
 
 81. Thus is the true Springing or legetation in 
 Nature, be it in Man, Beafts, Wood> Herbs, o* 
 Stones. 
 
 ü\[o^ obferve the End of Nature 
 in this World. 
 
 82. 
 
 When the fweet quality thus, ftyeth from the 
 bitter, fowre and aftringent, then the aftringent and 
 bitter make all the hafte they can after it, as their beft 
 treafure* and the fweet prefleth vehemently from 
 them, andftriveth fo much, that it driveth and Pe- 
 netrateth through the aftringent or harfh quality,, 
 and rench the Body, and gocth forth from the Body, 
 out above the earth, and hafteneth io faft, till a long 
 ßalk groweth up. 
 
 83I And then the heat above the earth prefTeth 
 
 upon the ftalk, and fo the bitter quality is then 
 
 * the Stalk» kindled by the Heat, and * it receivetha repulfe 
 
 from 
 
Ch . VIII. Of the »hole Body of an Angelical Kingdom. 1 3 1 
 
 from trie Heat, fo that it is terrified, and the aftrin« 
 gent quality dryeth it. . 
 
 84. And therein the aflringent, the fweet, the 
 bitter, and the Heat, firuggle together,and the aftrin- 
 gent quality in its coldnefle continually maketh its 
 drineffe, and fo the fweet withdrawethon the fides, 
 and the other haften after it. 
 
 85. But when it feeth that it is like to be taken or 
 captivated, the bitter quality from within prefling 
 fo hard upon it, and the heat from without prefling 
 upon it alio, it maketh the bitter, fervent, or burn- 
 ing, and inflamcth it, and there it leapeth^ fpringing 
 up through the aflringent quality, and rifeth up 
 again alott, fo there cometh to be a hard knot be- 
 hind it in that place, where the ftruggling was, and 
 the knot gets a Hole or Orifice. 
 
 8 6. But when the fweet quality leapeth or fpring- 
 eth up through the knot, then the bitter quality had 
 fo much affetted or wrought upon it, that it was all 
 in a trembling ; and as foon as it cometh above the 
 knot, it fuddenly ftretcheth it felf forth on all fides, 
 driving to flie from the bitter quality : and in that 
 ftretching forth, its Body keepeth hollow in the mid- 
 dle, and in the trembling leaping or springing up 
 through the knot, it ftill gets more Stalk or leaves, 
 and now is frolick or cheerly that it hath efcaped 
 the Battle. 
 
 87. And fo when the heat from without, thus 
 prefleth upon the ftalk, then the qualities become 
 kindled in the ftalk, and prelle through the ftalk,and 
 fo become affected or wrought upon in the external 
 light of the Sun, and generate colours in the ftalk, ac- 
 cording to the kind of its quality. 
 
 88. But fo long as the Sweet water is in the ftalk, 
 
 T 2 the 
 
1 40 Of the whole Body of an Angelica Kingdom, Ch . VIII. 
 
 the ftalk retaineth its greenifh colour according to 
 the kind of the fwcet quality. 
 
 8?. Andfuch matters the qualities alwaies bring 
 to pafle with the heat in the ftalk, and the ftalk ai- 
 waycs grow eth further, and alwayes one Storm or 
 afiault is held after another, whereby the ftalk al- 
 wayes gettcth more knots, and ftill fpreadeth forth 
 its branches further and further. 
 
 90. In the mean while, the heat from without 
 alwayes dryeth the fweet water in the ftalk, and the • 
 ftalk alwaies is J mailer at the Top j the higher it 
 growcth, the fm aller it is, growing on fo long, till it 
 can efcape or run no further. 
 
 9 1. And then the fweet quality yieldeth to be ta- 
 ken captiue&nd fo the bitter, fowre,fweet,and aftrin- 
 gent, do raign joyntly together, and the fweet ftret- 
 che tli it felf a little forth^ but it can efcape no more, 
 for it is captivated or caught. 
 
 92. And then from all the qualities, which are 
 in the Body, there groweth a £#^orHead,and there 
 is a new Body in the Bud or head, and is formed or 
 figured anfwerdle or like to the firit Root in the 
 Earth , onely now it gets another more fubtile 
 form. 
 
 93. And then the fweet quality extends it felf 
 Gently or mildly,and there grow little fubtile leaves 
 in the Head whicn are of the kind of all the quali- 
 ties, and then the fweet water is as it were a preg- 
 nant woman new with child, having conceited the 
 Seed, and it alwaies prefteth onward, tillit openeth 
 the Head. 
 
 94. And then alfo it preffeth forth in little leaves, 
 like a woman which is in travel and bringing forth, 
 but the little Leaves or Blofjoms have no more its co- 
 lour. 
 
Ch .VIII. . Of the »hole Body of an Angelical Kingdom, 1^1 
 
 lour and form, but the form of all the Qualities : 
 for now the fweet quality muft bring forth the chil- 
 dren of the other Qualities. 
 
 5? 5 . And when this fweet Mother hath brought 
 forth the Fair, Green, Blew, White, Red, and Yel- 
 low, Flowers Bloflbms or Children, then ihe grow- 
 eth quite weary, and cannot long nourifh or Nurfe 
 thefe children, neither can ilie have them long,fee- 
 ing they are but her jlef>-children y which are very 
 tender. 
 
 9 6. And fo when the outward heat prefleth upon 
 thefe tender children, all the qualities in the chil- 
 dren cannot be kindled, for the Spirit of Life quali- 
 fieth or fioweth in them. 
 
 97I And feeing they are too weak for this ftrong 
 Spirit, and cannot elevate themfelves, they yeeld or 
 furrendcr their Noble power, and thatimells f» 
 loiely ani with k> pleafant a favour, that it rejoyceth 
 the very Heart, and maketh it Laugh : but they muß 
 wither and fall off, becaufe they are too tender for 
 this Spirit. 
 
 98. For the Spirit draweth from the Head or Bud 
 into the Blo(lbms,and the Head or Bud is formed ac- 
 cording to the kind of all the Qualities j the aftrin* 
 gent qual icy attra&eth or colle&eth the Body of the 
 Bud or Head, and the fweet qual ity foftneth it and 
 fpreadeth it abroad, and the Bitter quality parteth 
 or dijtmguifheth the matter into Members, and the 
 Heat is the Ihing fpirit therein. 
 
 99. Now all the qualities labour or work there- 
 in, and bring forth their fruit or children, and eve» 
 ry child is qualified or conditioned according to the 
 kind and property of all the Qualities. 
 
 00, This they drive and acl; fo long till all the 
 
 i< 
 
 matter 
 
i 4* Of the whole Body of an Angelical Kingdom. C h.VIII. 
 
 matter be quite dryed, till the fweet quality or fweet 
 water be dryed up> and then the fruit falls off, and 
 the ßalk dryeth alio and falleth down. 
 
 And thi* ü the end of Mature 
 in this World. 
 
 lot. 
 
 Concerning this, much higher things are to be 
 written, which you will find concesning the Crea- 
 tion of this workl : this is only brought in for a Si* 
 mllitudey and defcribed in the briefeit manner. 
 
 I02. 
 
 Now the other form or kind of Qualities or of the 
 Divine Powers, or of the Seven Spirits of God, are 
 efpecially to be obferved or known by the Infiance 
 or Example of Heat. 
 
 103. Firft there is the ground, or the corporeall 
 Being, although in the Deity or in the Creatures 
 either, it hath no peculiar or feveral Body, but all 
 the Qualities are in one another as 0#f,however the 
 operation of every quality is perceived in particular 
 and [ever ally. 
 
 104. Now in the Body or fountain is the Heat 3 
 which generated) the fir e y which is a form or kind of 
 thing which a man can fearch into, and out of the 
 heat goeth the light through all the Spirits and Qua- 
 lities ; and the light is the living Spirit, which a 
 man cannot fearch into. 
 
 10 j. Bnt a man can fearch into its w/7/,and know 
 what it willeth, or how it is : for it proceedeth in 
 
 the 
 
Ch .VIII. Of the whole Body of an Angelical Kingdom, I 4 3 
 
 the fweet quality, and the Light rifcth up in the 
 fweet Quality in the fweet water, and not in the other 
 qualities. 
 
 106. For Example j thou canft kindle all things 
 in this world,and fo make them give light and burn> 
 if xht fweet Quality have the predominancy in it; 
 and where the other qualities are predominant in it, 
 thou canji not kindle that : And though thou mayeft 
 bring Heat into it, yet thou canft not bring the Spi- 
 rit into it, to make it give light : therefore all qua- 
 lities, are the children of the fweet quality 3 or of the 
 fweet water, becaufe thefpirit rifeth uponely in 
 the water. 
 
 108. Art thou a rational Man, in whom is the 
 Spirit and undemanding, then look all about in the 
 world, for there thou wilt find it thus, 
 
 109. Thou canfi kindle wood, that it give light, 
 for the water is chief upper Regent or predominant 
 therein; fo likewife in all forts of Herbs on Earth, 
 wherein the fweet water is predominant. 
 
 no. Thou canft not kindle light in a /tojbccaufe 
 the aftringent or harfh Quality is chief or predomi- 
 nant therein : neither canft thou kindle light in 
 Sarthy unleffe the other qualities be fir ft vanquifhed 
 and boyled out of it,which is feen in the Gunpowder, 
 which yet is but a flafh or a fpirit of terrour, where- 
 in the Devil in the Anger of God reprefenteth him- 
 felf, which I will defcribe and demonftrate, more 
 largely in another place. 
 
 QbjeBion. 
 in. But thou wilt lay ; That a man cannot kin- 
 dle the water to make it give light. 
 
 Anfw. 
 
144 Of the whole Body of an Angelical Kingdom. Ch. VlII. 
 
 Anfwer. 
 Yes, Dear Man. Here lyeth or fticketh the my- 
 ftery« The wood which thou kindleft, is not very 
 Fire, but a Dark or Opake flock, onely the fire and 
 light taketh their original from thence. 
 
 ii2. But thou muft uuderftand this, concerning 
 
 the five et quality of the water, and not concerning the 
 
 ftick or block -, but it is to be underftood concern- 
 
 *orOj//- ingthe * tlnftuoßtie or fatnefle which is the fpirit 
 
 ~ nejje. therein. 
 
 113. Now, in the Elementary water on earthy 
 the fweetnefie is not the Chief, or Upper Regent,but 
 the aftringent, bitter, and fowre quality $ elfe the 
 water were not mortale, but were as that water is y 
 out of which Heaven is created. 
 
 114. And that I will demonftrate totheerte, 
 viz. that the aftringent, fowre and bitter Quality is 
 predominant in the Elementary water on Earth. 
 
 115. Take Rie, Wheat, Barley, Oates 3 or what 
 you will, wherein the fweet quality is predominant^ 
 ibak or fteep it in the Elementary water> afterward 
 Diflillrt, then the fweet quality will take away the 
 predominancy from the other, and afterward kin- 
 dle that water,and then you will fee the fpirit, which 
 
 f or Oylu is remaining in the water of the t unctuoufnefle or 
 neße, 1 , fatneffeof the Corn, which did overcome the wa- 
 ter. 
 
 116. This thou feefl alfo in Flefh « the flefh nei- 
 ther burneth nor ihineth, or giveth Light, but its 
 
 *otfiyl > or*Fat burneth and Ihineth or giveth Light. 
 " Tallow, 
 
 Queflion, 
 
Ch.VIII. Of the »hole Body of An Angelical Kingdom], 14c 
 
 Que f ion. 
 
 117. Thou mayft perhaps ask: How comes that 
 to paffe j or, In what manner is it fo ? 
 
 Axfaer. 
 
 118. Behold 5 in Flem, the aftringent^ fowre and 
 bitter quality is predominant 5 and in the fat, the 
 fweet*eße is chief and predominant ; Therefore fat 
 creatures are alwaies Merrier and frolicker then the 
 lean,becaufe the fweet Spirit floweth more abundant- 
 ly in them then in the Lean. 
 
 1 1 p. For the light of Nature, which is the Spirit 
 of life, fhineth more in them, then in the lean ; Eor 
 in that Light in the fweet quality, ftandeth the try- 
 umphiag or the Joy, for the aftringent or harfh and 
 bitter quality triumph therein, for they rcjoyee that 
 they are refrefh'd, {ed, given to drink, and enlight- 
 ned from the [met and light quality. 
 
 120. For in the aftringent or harm quality there 
 is no life, but an aftringent cold hard Death; and in 
 the bitter quality there is no Light, but a dark; bit- 
 ter, and raging Pain, a houfe of Trembling Horrour 
 and fierce wra.hful fearful Mrfery. 
 
 121 .Therefore when they are Gueftsfeafting at the 
 fweet and Light quality, then are they affected, and 
 pleafant, very joyful and triumpning in the Crea- 
 ture. 
 
 122. And therefore no Lean creature is merry, 
 unlefTe it be fo tnat Heat be predominant therein : 
 that is, though it be Lean, and hath little of the fat, 
 or oyi in it j yet pet naps fweet neße is very abundant 
 there. 
 
 123. On the other fide, many Creatures have 
 
 V much 
 
14^ Of the whole Body of 'an Angelica Kingdom. Ch.VIII. 
 
 much fatneiTe and yet are very Melancholy or fad ; 
 which is, becaufe their fatneiTe is inclined to the 
 condition of the Elementary water, wherein the 
 aftringent or harlh and bitter quality is fomewhat 
 firong. 
 
 Of the Language of Nature. 
 
 124. 
 
 Art thöu a rational man, then Obferve this 5 the 
 Spirit, which moveth on high aloft, from the heat, 
 taketh its Exit, rifing, and thining, in the fweet qua- 
 lity ; therefore the fweet qualities, is its friendly of 
 kind will , and raigneth in mceknefte ; and meek* 
 nefle and humility are its proper Houfeor Habita- 
 tion. 
 
 125. And this is the Pith or Kernel of the Deity, 
 and therefore IT is called GOTr,God,becaufe it is 
 fweet, meek, friendly and Bounteous or Good,GU- 
 
 TJGj and therefore is IT calleci *%*- *»& '<? , 1 
 
 Z Warm-Heart-cG 3 
 
 or Merciful,becaufe its fweet quality rifeth up in the 
 
 aftringent,fowre, and bitter qualities,and refreftieth 
 
 moiftneth and eulioktneth them, that they might not 
 
 remain a dark valley. 
 
 The Mother }*6. For undirftand but thy t Mother Tengut 
 
 Tonwe ex- aright - y thou haft as deep a Ground therein, as there 
 
 S? to is > in the **'&"»> or Latine : Though the Learned 
 
 «he L»n- elevate themfelves therein, like a proud arrogant 
 
 guagc of * Bride ; it is no great matter, their Art is now on 
 
 * ß, au t. the Lees, or bowed down to the Duft. 
 
 Turba» 
 
 x4?. The 
 
Ch 6 Vin. Of the »hole Body of an Angebe d Kingdom. I 47 
 
 117. The Spirit fheWeth and 
 declareth, that yet before the 
 End, many a Layman, frill know 
 and understand more then not» 
 the Wittieft or Cunningefb *Do- 
 &ors know : for the (jates of Hea- 
 ven fet open tbemj ehes , thofe 
 that do not blind tbemfehzs> fhall 
 and will fee it yery Well^ the 
 "Bridegroom CroWneth hü "Bride. 
 AMEN. 
 
 BARM- HERTZ- IG. 
 
 128. Obferve! the word BARM- is chiefly for- Barm . 
 med upon thy Lips-t and when thou pronounced -Hertz- 
 BARM- then thou fhutteft thy Mouth, and fnarlefl: ^jg^ 
 in the hinder part of the Mouth; and this is the -heart? 
 Aftringent quality, which environeth or inclofetb -^ 
 
 the word; that is, it figureth compafieth or contract- Mcr-ci-full» ] 
 eth the word together, that it becometh hard, or 
 foundeth, and the Bitter quality feparateth or cut- 
 teth or difiinguifbeth it. 
 
 129. That is, when thou pronounceft BAR, the 
 laft letter R fnarleth, and murmureth like a trem- 
 
 V 2 bling 
 
148 Of tit whole Body of an Angelical Kingdom. Ch.VlU. 
 
 Hing Breath, and thus doth the bitter quality which 
 is a trembling. 
 
 130. Now the word BARM- is a dead word, 
 void of underftanding, fo that no man underftands 
 what it meaneth : which lignifieth , that the Two 
 Qualities, Aftringent, and Bitter, are a hard dark 
 cold and Bitter Being, which have no Light in them: 
 And therefore a man cannot underftand their power 
 without the Light. 
 
 131. But when a man faith BARM- HERTZ-,he 
 fetcheth or prefTeth the fecond fyllable out from the 
 Deep of the Body, out from the Heart, for the right 
 Spirit fpeaketh forth the word HEARTZ , which 
 riieth up aloft from the heat of the Heart, in which 
 the Light goeth forth and floweth. 
 
 132. Now Obferve, when thou pronounced 
 BARM, then the two qualities,the aftnngent, and 
 bitter , form frame or compaH together trie word 
 BARM, very leifurely or (lowly : for it is a long im- 
 potent feeble fyllable., becaufe of the weaknefle of 
 the qualities. 
 
 133. But when thou pronounceft -HERTZ- then-, 
 the fpirit in the word -HERTZ- (Heart) goeth forth 
 fuddenly , like a fiafh of lightning, and giveth the 
 
 tor the di- tdiftindion and underftanding of the word. 
 ftinÄfenfe 1 34. But when thou pronounceft -IG, then thou 
 ofth/wwS catc b*ft or captivateft the fpirit in the midftof the 
 other two qualities,fo that it muß. flay, there and form 
 the word. 
 
 135. And thus is the Divine power alfo ; the 
 Altr ingent and Bitter quality ,.are the Saliner of the 
 Divine Omnipotence, the iweet quality is the Pith 
 or Kernel of the Barmjjtrtz-ig-ktit A VVarm-heart-ed- 
 
 nefle 
 
Ch . VIII. Of the vphcle Body of an Angelical Kingdom, \ a.9 
 
 nefie or Merci-ful-nefle , according to which the 
 whole Being with all the Powers, is called 
 5 GOTT. ? 
 IGOD. i 
 
 136. The beat is the Kernel of the Spirit, out of 
 which the light goeth, and kindleth it felf in the miclß 
 or Center ot the fweet quality, and becometh cap- 
 tivated by the aftringent and bitter quality, as in 
 the midft or center wherein the Sonne of God is ge- 
 
 CHertZy"? 
 Derated, and that is the very«^ >of God. 
 
 £Heart, 3 , 
 1 3 7. And the Lights Flame or Flaftijwhich in the 
 twinkling of an Eye or Moment, fhineth into all the 
 powers, even as the Sun doth in the whole world 5 
 is the Holy Ghofi y which goeth forth from the clarity 
 or brightnefle of the Sonne of God, and is the flafli 
 of Lightning and iharpnefie • for the Sonne is gene- 
 rated in the midft or Center . : of the other qualities, 
 and is catched by the other qualities. 
 
 Und erf and this high things rightly. 
 
 138 .When theFather ipeaketh or pronounceth the 
 WORD, that is, generateth his Sonnt ', which is al- 
 waies done for ever and Eternally :then that mrdfirfi 
 taketh its Original in the aftringent quality, therein 
 it fixeth conceivethor compatteth it felf, and in the, 
 fweet quality,it taketh its fountain fpring or fource, 
 and in the bitter quality it fharpeneih* and moveth it 
 felf, and in the heat it riieth up, and Kindleth the 
 middle fweet fountain or fource. 
 
 139. And now it burneth joyntly or equally alike 
 in all the qualities oithe kindled fire, and the fire 
 
 burneth 
 
I fo Of the whole Body of art Angelical Kingdom. Gh.Vffi. 
 
 burneth forth from the qualities : for all qualities 
 burn, and that fire is one fire and not many feveral 
 Fires. 
 
 149. And that fire is the very Sonne o/oW, which 
 is thus generated aiwaies from eternity to eternity ; 
 this I can derm nftr ate by the Heaven and the Earth, 
 the Stars and the Elements, and by all the Crea- 
 tures, Stones, Leaves and Gtaffe, yea in the Devill 
 himfclfj and that not with Dead flight unfignificant 
 Arguments voidofunderfianding-,hm with cleer quick 
 living and invincible firm Arguments, even Above, 
 beyond, and to the Refutation of, all mens Realon 
 convincingly and undeniably, and lafty in oppofiti- 
 ■<m againft all thedevills and the Gates of Hell 5 and 
 would do it here, if it would not take up too much 
 room. 
 
 141. Yet it (hall be mated o/all along in this 
 v whole book in all the Articles sind parts thereofj but 
 
 you (hall find it mote particularly in that part con- 
 cerning the Creation of the creatures, as alfo, con- 
 concerning the Creation of Heaven and Earth and of 
 all things, which will be fitter to be done then, and 
 eaßer apprehended by the Reader. 
 
 Now Observe : 
 
 142, Out ofthat firegoeth the fiajh or the light, 
 forth, and moveth or boyleth in all the powers, and 
 hath or conuineth the fountain and (harpnefle of all 
 
 * the powers in it felf : becaufe it is generated, 
 through the Sonne, out of all the powers of theF*- 
 thety and fo then it reciprocally maketh all the pow- 
 ers in the Vather living and moving, and through 
 that Spirit are all the angels formed and Imaged out 
 of the Fathers Powers. 134. And 
 
Ch.VIII. Of the vehale Body of an Angelical Ktngdotn. 1 5 1 
 
 143. And that Spirit prefer veth and fupporte.b 
 *//, formechall, all vegetation, colours and Crea- 
 tures both in heaven and in this world, and above 
 all the Heaven oi Heavens. For the Birth or Cjeni- 
 tureoS. the Holy Trinity above all is thus, and no 
 otherwifc, neither will it be other wife in all Eter- 
 nity. 
 
 i44.But when the fire isKindled in a Creature jthat 
 is, when a Creature elevateth itfelf too high qx too 
 much, as Lucifer and his Legions did, then the light 
 extinguiihethorgoethout,and the fierce wrathiuii 
 and hot fource, the fource ,of the hcllifh fire rifeth 
 Up, that is, the Spirit of the fire rifeth up in the 
 fferce Quality. 
 
 145. Obfervehere the tircumfiarxe^ how this is 
 done, or how it can come tobe done. Therefore 
 confider an Angel, is formed figured compofed or 
 compa&ed together out of all powers, as I have de- 
 scribed it at large. 
 
 14^. Now when he elevateth himfelf, he eleva^- 
 rah'himfeifyzrjHn the aftringent quality, which he 
 gripeth clofe together, as a woman, which is in tra- 
 vel, and preßetb himfelf, whereby the hard quality 
 becometh fo hard and fharp, that the fweet water 
 can force or prevail with it no more, and fo can rife 
 up no more meekly or mildly in the Creature 5 but 
 is captivated and dried up by the aftringent quality* 
 and changed into a hard* (harp fierce Cold- 
 •aefTc. 
 
 . 147. For it becometh too * empty and dry by the *j)erk 
 aftringent contraBion , and lofeth its bright luftre a 
 and its un&uofity, fatneffe or Oylinefle (wnercin the 
 light Spirit rifeth up, which is the Spirit of the Holy 
 angelical and divine lifer ) becometh fo hard com- 
 pacted , 
 
1 5 % Of the Me Body of an Angelical Kingdom. Ch. VIIT. 
 
 pa&edand prefled together by the aftringent qua- 
 litic , whereby it is dried up like fweet dry 
 mod. 
 
 148, Andfowhen the bitter quality rifeth up in 
 the exficcated or dryed fweet quality,tnen c annctthc 
 fweetneffe mollifie it, and imbibe it with its fweet 
 light-water, becaufe it is dried up 
 
 14p. And there the bitter quality ravethand ra- 
 it not, 
 
 getby and feeketh for reft and iood, and finds 
 
 and moveth or boyleth in the Body as a faint Poy- 
 
 fon. 
 
 150. And now-, when the heat kindleth the fweef 
 quality«, and would mitigate its heat in the fweet 
 water, whence it rifeth up, and jbinetb in the whole 
 Bcdy, there it finds nothing but a hard dry fweet 
 fource or quality, there is no fap,or moifture, it being 
 quite exficcated or dryed up,, by the abringen- 
 de. 
 
 151. Then it kindleth the fweet fource or quality 
 with an intent to be refrejbed y but there is no fapp 
 left, only the fweet fource or quality is now burn» 
 ing and glowing, even as a bard dryed or burnt ftone, 
 and can no wore kindle its light, and fo the whole Bo- 
 dy remaineth now a Dark valley, in which there is 
 nothing, but a fierce hard eoldnelTe in the aftrin- 
 gent quality, and in the fweet, a hard glowing fire 
 only, wherin the fierce wrathful heat riieth up in all 
 Eternity, and in the bitter quality there is a raving 
 ragrog,ftinging and burning. 
 
 152. And thus you have here the true defcripri- 
 on of an Expulfed Angel or Devill, as alfo the Caufe 
 thereof, and that not written in a fimilitude o/./),but 
 in the Spirit, through that power, ouc of which all 
 things are come to be. 
 
 153.O 
 
Oi.V HI. Of the whole Body of an Angelical Kingdom. \ r * 
 
 153. Oman! behold thy felf herein, look before 
 thee, and t?ehind thee, it is not in vain. 
 
 154. This great Hiftory or AElion, how it came to 
 pafle, and how it went, you will find it at large,con- 
 cerning the Fall of the Bevill. 
 
 D 
 
 V. 
 
 Of the Fifth Cirmmfkance 
 or Species. 
 
 155. 
 
 The Fifth Quality , or the fifth Spirit of God 
 among the the Seven Spirits of God, in the Divine 
 power of the Father ; is, the gracious amiable bleffed 
 friendly and joyful Love. 
 
 l $6. Now obfervej what the fountain of the 
 gracious amiable bleffed c* :id friendly love of God is : 
 Obferve it exa&ly, for it is the very Pith Marrow or 
 Kernel. 
 
 157» When the heat in the fweet quality rifeth 
 up, and kindleth the fweet fource fountain or fpring, 
 then that fire burneth in the fweet quality : now 
 feeing thefweet quality is a thin or tranfparent love- 
 ly f leaf ant fweet fountain or fpring-water, it allay- 
 eth the heat, and quencheth the fire, and lb there re- 
 maineth in the fweet fountain fpring of the fweet 
 water, only the joyful light. 
 
 15S. And the heat is only a gentle foft rvarmingy 
 even as it is in a man> which is of a Sanguine Com- 
 plexion, wherein alfo the heat is only a friendly 
 
 X cheerly 
 
1 5 4 of the whale Body of an Angelical Kingdom, Ch. VIII. 
 
 cheerly warming, if the party liveth temperately, 
 and keepetha due Meafure. 
 
 159. That friendly Courteous Lo\e~Light-ftre, go- 
 eth along in the fweet quality, and rifeth up into 
 the bitter and aftringent quality, and fo kindleth the 
 bitter and aftringent quality, feeding them with its 
 fweet Love-fap, refreshing quickning andenlightning 
 them, and making them living or lively, cheerfull 
 and friendly. 
 
 160. And when the Light -love-power cometh at 
 them, fo that they tafte thereof, and get its life j O 
 there is a friendly Meeting Sauting and Triumph- 
 ing, a friendly welicoming and great love, a moft 
 friendly and gracious amiable and bleffed kilfing and 
 well retiming tafte. 
 
 161. There the Bridegroom kifleth his Bride: 
 O gracious amiable Bleßedneße and great love ! how 
 fweet art thou ? how friendly and Courteous art 
 thou? how pleafant and lovely is thy rellifh and tafte£ 
 how ravifhing fweetly doft thou fmell > O noble 
 light, and bright glory , who can apprehend thy 
 exceeding Beauty! how comely adorned is thy love > 
 how curious and dainty are thy colours I and All 
 this Eternally \ who can exprefle it I 
 
 162. Or why, and what do I write? whofe 
 Tongue doth but ftammer like a child, which is lear- 
 ning to fpeak ! with what (hall I compare it > or to 
 Avhatfhallllikenit? Shall I compare it with the 
 love of this world : i\fo, that is but a mcer dark 
 valley to it. 
 
 . 1^3. O Immenfe greatneffe ! I cannot compare 
 thee with any thing, but only with the Refurreäion 
 from the Dead, there will the love-fire rife up again 
 
 in. 
 
Ch .VIII. Of the whole Body of an Angelical Kingdom. 1 5 J 
 
 in US, and embrace Man courteoufly and friendly, 
 and re-kindlc again, our aftringent bitter and cold 
 dark and dead Quality, and embrace us mod friend- 
 ly. 
 
 1 £4. O noble Gueft ! O, why didft thou depart 
 
 from us ! O fiercenefife wrath and aftringency or fe- 
 verity, thou art the caufe of it ! O fierce wrathfull 
 Devil ! O, what haft thou done,who haft funk down 
 thy felf and beautiful bright Angels,into darknefle ? 
 woe, woe for Ever ! 
 
 165. O, was not the gracious amiable blcfled 
 and fair Love in thee> alfo > O thou High and Lofty 
 minded Devil ! why wouldft thou not be contented I 
 wert thou not a Cherubin I and was there any thing 
 fo beautiful and bright in heaven as thou > what 
 didft thou feek for ? wouldft thou be the whole or 
 Total God > didft thou not know, that thou wert a 
 Creature, and hadft not the Fan and Cafting {hovel in 
 thy own hand, or Power ? 
 
 1 66. O, why do I pity thee, thou (linking Goat ? 
 O, thou curfed ftinking Devil ! how haft thou fpoi- 
 led us? how wilt thou excufe thy felf! What 
 wilt thou ObjeB to me ? 
 
 Objection. 
 1 6j. Thou Say ft, If thy Fall had not been 5 Man 
 would never have been thought of. 
 
 V 
 
 Aftfwer. 
 
 0,thou Lying Devil ! Though that fhould be true, 
 yet the Saliner , out of which Man is made, which is 
 alfo from eternity, as well as that, out of which thou 
 art made, hadftood in eternal Joy and Bright Glory, 
 andhadlikewiferifcnupinGod, andhadtafted of 
 
 X 2 the 
 
1 5 6 Of the whole Body of an Angelical Kingdom, Ch .VIII, 
 
 the gracious amiable blefied love in the fe ven Spirits 
 of God, and enjoyed the heavenly Joy ! 
 
 1 6$ . O thou lying Devil, ftay but a little, the fpi- 
 rit will difcover thy fhame to thee, tarry but a lit- 
 tle while longer, and thy pomp pride and Pageantry 
 will be at an End. Stay, the Bow is bent, the Arrow 
 will hit thee, and then whither wilt thou fall a the 
 place is ready provided and prepared, it wanteth 
 only to be kindled, wilt thou bring fewel luftily to 
 it, that thou be not frozen with cold ? thou wilt 
 fweat very hard : doft thou fuppofe thou fhalt obtain 
 the light again I No, but Hell fire. Smell to thy 
 fweet Love, Guefje at it, what is that called.* Cje- 
 henna j yes, that mill be in love with thee, Eter- 
 nally. 
 
 169. Woe, woe, poor miferable blinded Man, 
 why fuffereft thou the Devil to make thy Body and 
 Soul fo dark and blind ! O temporal Good, and the 
 plcafure and voluptuoufr.efTe of this life, thou Blind 
 whore, why doeft thou go a wooing and whoring to 
 the Devil. 
 
 170. O, Security ! the Devil watcheth for thee ! 
 O, High-mindedneße, thou art a hellifh Fire. O, 
 Beauty Pomp or Bravery ! thou art a dark valley. O 
 ielf-vindication or Vengeance \ thou art the fierce 
 wrath of God! 
 
 171. O Man^ why will the world be too narrow* 
 for thee ! thou wilt needs have it all for thy felfi and 
 if thou hadft it, thou wouldft not have Room enough! 
 O this is the Devils high-mindednefle, who/>#out 
 of Heaven into Hell. 
 
 172. O, Man! Alas, O man ! why doft thou Dance 
 with the Devil , who is thine enemy ? Art thou not 
 afraid, that, he will thrufi thee into Hell ? why doft 
 
 thou 
 
Ch . VIII. Of the wl ole Body of an Angelical Kingdom. i c 7 
 
 thou go on fo fecurely ! Is it not a very narrow///V£ 3 on 
 which thou Danceft:undsr that fmall narrow Bridge 
 is Hellldoft thou not fee how high thou art,and how 
 dangeroufly and defperatcly thou goeft ? thouDan- 
 ceft betwixt Heaven and Hell. 
 
 173. O thou blind Man ! how doth the Devil 
 Mock at thee ! O, wherefore doft thou trouble hea- 
 ven ! doft thou think thou (halt mt have enough, in 
 this world ? 0,blind man ! is not Heaven and Earth 
 thine ? nay GWhimfclf too ! What doft thou bring 
 into this world , or what doft thou take along with 
 thee at thy going out of it ? thou bringeft an aAnge- 
 lical Garment into this world, and with thy wicked 
 life thou turneft it into a Devils Mask or yi- 
 &ard. 
 
 174. O thou miferable Man 1 Turn Convert, the 
 heavenly Father hath ft retched forth both his Arms 5 
 and calleth thee, do but C ome > ne Wl ^ ta ^ e tnee **■ 
 to ius Love : art thou not his child > He doth Love 
 thee : if he did hate thee, he muft be at odds with 
 himfelf : O no, it is not fo : there is nothing in 
 God , but a mercifull amiable love and Bright 
 glory ! 
 
 175. O ye Watchmen of Ifrael ! why doyefieep* 
 Awake from the fleep of whoredom, and drefle or 
 trim your Lamps ; the Bridegroom cometh, Sound 
 your Trumpets. 
 
 176. O ye covetous ftiffnecked and drunken %py- 
 ßers ! how do you wooe and go a whoring after the 
 covetous Devil ! Thus faith the LORD : Will ye 
 not feed my peoplc,which I have committed to your 
 charge ? 
 
 177. Behold I have fet you upon Mofes his chair,. 
 
 and 
 
I j8 Of the whole Body of an Angelic al Kingdom. Ch .VIII. 
 
 and entrufted you with my flock ; but you mind 
 nothing but the wooll, and mind not my fheep, and 
 therewith, you build your great Palaces. But I 
 wili fet you on the Stool of Teßilence, and my own 
 Shepherd, (hall feed my (beep, eternally. 
 
 178. O thou fair world, how doth Heaven pity 
 thee ? How doft: thou trouble the Elements ! 0> 
 wickednelTe and malice ! w\jen wilt thou leave , 
 and give over > Awaken ! awaken ! and, bring 
 forth , thou forrowfull woman , behold thy 
 Bridegroom cometh , and requireth fruit at thy 
 Hands : Why doft thou deep ? behold he knock- 
 eth\ 
 
 1 79. O gracious amiable bleffed Love and clear 
 bright Light, tarry with us I pray thce,for the even- 
 ing is at hand ! O, Truth ! O, Juftice, and righ- 
 teous judgment ! what is become of thee ? doth not 
 the Spirit wonder , as if he had never feen the 
 world before now ! O > why do I write of the 
 wickedneiie of this world ? I muß do it? and the 
 
 t or giveth me world t curfcth me for it. Amen. 
 
 the Devils 
 thanks for 
 it» 
 
 The 
 
Ghap.lX. Of the Merciful Love of God. I 5^ 
 
 The Ninth Chapter. 
 
 Of the Gracious amiable bleßed friendly and 
 Merciful Love oj God. 
 
 The Great Heavenly and Divine 
 Myftcry. 
 
 1. 
 
 BEcaufe I write here of heavenly and Divine 
 things, which are altogether grange to the 
 corrupted perifhed Nature of Man^ the 
 Reader doubtleile will wonder at the fm- 
 flicity of the Authour, and be offended at it. 
 
 2. Becaufethe condition and inclination of the 
 corrupted Nature is, to gaze onely on high things, 
 like a proud, wild, wanton and whorifh woman, 
 which alwayes gazeth in her heat or burning Luft 
 after Handfome men , to ad wantonnefle with 
 them. , 
 
 3. Thus alfo is the Proud corrupted perifhed 
 Nature of Man, it ftareth only upon that y which is 
 glittering and in Fashion in this world , and fuppo- 
 ieth, that God hath forgotten the afflic-ted , and 
 therefore plagueth them fo, becaufe he mindeth 
 them not. 
 
 4. Corrupt Nature imagincth , that the Holy 
 Ghoft rcgardeth onely high things, the high Arts and 
 Sciences of this world;, the profound ftudies and Great 
 Learning, 
 
 „5. But 
 
i go of the Merciful Love of God. Chap.IX. 
 
 5 . But whether it be fo, or noj look but back and 
 then you will find the true Ground : what was Abel ? 
 A fhepherd. what was Enoch and Noah > plain 
 fimple men. what were Abraham,Ifaac, and Jacob ? 
 Herdfmen. 
 
 6. what was Mofes, that dear man of God .* A 
 Herdfman. what was David,when the Mouth of the 
 Lord call'd him $ A iriepherd. 
 
 7. what were the Great , and Small Prophets ? 
 Vulgar plain and mean People : fome of them but 
 Countrey people, and Herdfmen, counted the under» 
 li&gs or footftooles of the world-, men counted them but 
 meer fooles. 
 
 8. And though they did Miracles Wonders 
 and (hewed great figns, yet the world gazed only on 
 high things, and the Holy Ghoft muft be as the. Duft 
 under their feet ; for the proud Devil alwaies endea- 
 voured to be King in this world. 
 
 9. Andhow came Our King JESUS CHRIST 
 into this world ? Poor and in great trouble and mi- 
 lery, and had not whereon to lay his head, Matth. 8. 
 20. 
 
 10. what were his Apoftles ? Poor, defpifed, illi- 
 terate Fifhermen, and what were they that believed 
 their preaching ? The poorer and meaner fort of the 
 people. The High Priefts and Scribes were ^Exe- 
 cutioners of Chriftj who cryd out, Qrucifie him, cruet' 
 fie him, Luk.23.21. 
 
 1 1. what were they that in all Ages in the Church 
 ofChrift ftood to ic mod ftoutly and conftantly* 
 The poor contemptible defpifed people, who (bed 
 their Bloud for the fake ofChrift. 
 
 12. But who were they that falfified and adulterated 
 the right pure Chriftian Doctrine.) and alwayes fought 
 
 againft 
 
Chap.IX. Öf the Merciful Love of Cod. I £ l 
 
 againft and oppofed it ? Sven the Learned Doctors 
 and Scribes, Popes, Cardinals, Bifhops and great 
 Dons, or Maftersand Teachers \ &And why did the 
 world 'follow after them, and depend on them ? But 
 becaufe they had great refpect-, were in great autho- 
 r/7r,and power ; lived ftately and carried a Port in the 
 world s Even fuch a Proud whore, is the corrupt pe- 
 rifhed humane nature ! 
 
 13. who was it that purged ihe Popes Greedineffe 
 of Money, his Idolatry, Bribery, deceit and Cheat- 
 ing; out of the Churches in Germany > A poor de- 
 
 fpifed * Monk or Fryer. By what power and might ? * iuther t 
 by the power of God the Father, and by the power 
 and Might of God the Holy Ghoft. 
 
 Question. 
 
 14. Then what is yet concealed or remains hidden? 
 The true do&rine of Chrift ? 
 
 Arfwer* 
 No ♦, but the (° ) Philofophie; and the deep ( )Thatisth e 
 Ground of God ; the heavenly Delight and Pleafure; 2*^25* 
 the revelation of the Creation of zAngels - y the reve- w,thc Myites 
 lation of the horrible FaU of the Devil; From whence ^ e thc poaSnc 
 Evil proceedeth * The Creation of this world ; The SL^SnNa. 
 deep ground and myftery of Man and of all Crea- "/äSjhySl? 
 cures j The Laft Judgment , And Change of this Jjjä^;;- 
 world; The Myftery of the Refurrection of the **"<> belS. 1 ' 
 Dead •, And of Eternal Life. Kingf/Tc" 
 
 1 5. This (hall strife in the Depth, in great plain- ** r fef ^j" 
 ncfleand fitnplicity : But why hot in the heigh th in a "*$ c ch Ca P*- 
 Art.* That ro man fhould daretoboaft, that he mancMmi u ~ 
 himfelf hath done it , and that hereby the Devils 
 
 pride fhould be difcovered and brought to Nothing. 
 
 Y ' itf.But 
 
i Si Of the Merciful Love of god. Chap.IX, 
 
 1 1 6. But way doth God fo ? Of his great love and 
 ■tBarmhacct. f Mercy towards all People and Nations, and to 
 -jg keic. ^ ew hereby, that now, is near at hand. The Time 
 of the Re ft it ut ion of all whatfoever is loft, where- 
 in men fhall benold and enjoy xhtperjeftion, and 
 move in the pure Ligut and Deep Knowledge of 
 God. 
 
 17. Therefore before band will arife the Dawning 
 of the Day, or Morning Rednefle, whereby the Day 
 way be k/.own or taken notice of. 
 
 18. He that will nawfleep, let himfleep fill; and he 
 that will awake an J trim his Lamp y let htm awake fill; 
 Behold the Bridegroom comethi and he that is awake and 
 is ready, accompanieth into the eternal heavenly wed* 
 ding : But he that fleepeth at his coming, he fleepeth for 
 ever Eternally in the dark priion of fiercenefle or 
 wrath. 
 
 19. Therefore I would have the Reader warncd A 
 that he read thisBook with diligence, and not be 
 ojjeadedsLt the meanneflfe or iimplicity of the Author, 
 fur God lookem not at Ligh things, for He alone is 
 High : but he careth for the Lowly y how to help 
 them. 
 
 20. If you come fo far, as to apprehend the fpirit 
 andfenfe of the Authour, then you will need no ad- 
 monition, but will rejoyce and be Glad in this light,, 
 and thy Soul will Laugh and Triumph therein. 
 
 21. Now Obferve-, the Gracious amiable blefled 
 Love, which is the fifth fountain-fpirit, in the divine 
 power, is the hidden fonrce fountain or Quality, 
 which, the corporeal being cannot comprehend or 
 apprehend,^ oncly., when it fifeth up in the body, 
 and then the Body triumpheth therein, and bchaveth 
 it felf friendly lovely and Court eoufly ,for that Quality 
 
 or. 
 
Chap.IX. Ofthe Merciful Love of God. 16% 
 
 or fpirit belongeth not to the Imaging Qt framing of 
 a Body, but rifeth up in the Body, as a flower fpring- 
 c th up' out of the Earth. 
 
 22. Now this fountain-fpirit taketh its original 
 at firß out ot the faeet Quality of the water. 
 
 Underßand this^ how it is 3 and obferve it 
 
 exattly. 
 
 2 3- 
 Firß there is the aftringent quality ^then the fweet, 
 
 nexty the bitter : the Sweet is in the midß between 
 
 the Aftringent and Bitter. Now the Aftringent cau- 
 
 fcth things to be hard, cold, and dark, and the bitter 
 
 teareth, driveth, rageth, and divideth or dißinguißo- 
 
 etb. Thefe two Qualities rub and drive one another 
 
 fo hard, and move fo eagerly, that they generate the 
 
 Heat, which now in thefe two Qualities hdark&scw 
 
 as Heat in a Stone is. 
 
 24. As when a man taketh a ftone, or any hard 
 thing, and rubbeth itagainft wood, thefe Nothings 
 are heated : now this heat is but a darknefle,having 
 no light therein : and fo it is alfo, in the Divine 
 power. 
 
 2 5 . Now the aftringent and bitter quality mthcut 
 the fweet water, rub and drive themfelves fohard 
 one againft another , that they generate the dark 
 heat, and fo are kindled in themfelves. 
 
 Y 2 26. And 
 
j £. of the CMeniful Love of god. Chap. IX. 
 
 i6. <$And thix Together is the 
 Wrath or <^Anger of Qod^ the 
 fource and original/ of the helliß 
 Fire. 
 
 As we fee by Lucifer, who elevated and compref- 
 fed nimfelf fo hard together, with his Legions y that 
 the fweet fountain-water in him was drjed «^where- 
 in the light kindleth, and wherein the Love rifeth 
 
 U P* 
 
 27. Tijerefore now he is Eternally an Aftringent, 
 
 Hard, Cold, Bitter, Hot and Sowre ftinking toun- 
 
 ta'm-foune: For when the fweet quality in him,was 
 
 dryed up, it became a fowr ftinck, a valley of milery, 
 
 and a Houfe of perdition and woe. 
 
 Now further into the Depth* 
 
 
 28. When the aftringent and bitter quality rub 
 themfelves fo hard one upon another, that they ge- 
 nerate Heat, and fo now the fweet quality, the iweet 
 fountain-water, is therein in the midft or center if- 
 tween the aftringent and bitter quality, and the beat 
 becometh generated between the aftringent and bit- 
 ter quality, in the fweet fountain-water, through the 
 aftringent and bitter Quality. 
 
 29. And there the Light kindleth in the heat in 
 the fweet fountain-water, and this is the beginning of 
 Life : for the aftringent and bitter Qualities, are the ] 
 beginning and caufe of the heat and oi the Light,and 
 thm the fweet fountain water .becometh a foiling 
 
 light, 
 
Chap.IX Of the Merciful LöVe of god. j£j 
 
 light, like the Blew or Azure Light of heaven. 
 
 30. And that bright Light fountain-water kindleth 
 the aftringent and bitter quality,and the heat,which 
 is generated by the aftringent and bitter quality in 
 the fweet water, rifethup out of the fweet fountain- 
 water through the aftringent and bitter quality, and 
 in the aftringent and bitter quality the light firjt then 
 becometh dry and fhining, as alio moveable and 
 triumphing. 
 
 3 1. And when the light rifeth up out of .trie fweet 
 fountain water in the heat in the aftringent and bitter 
 quality, then the bitter and aftringent quality taßeth 
 the light and fweet water, and the bitter quality 
 catcheth the tafte of the fweet water, and in the fweet 
 water is the light 9 but only of a skk-colour or Azure 
 which is Blew. 
 
 32. And then the bitter quality trembleth, and 
 dijjolveth the hardneffe in the aftringent Quality, the 
 Light becometh dry in the. Aftringent, and fhineth 
 deary much brighter then the Light of the Sun. 
 
 33. Inthisriftng up,, the aftringent quality be- 
 cometh meek, light,thin or tranfpatent, and pleafanr 
 or lovely, and ODtaineth its life, whofe original ri- 
 feth up outoftheheatin the fweet water, and this 
 now is the true fountain or well-fpring of Love, 
 
 Ohferve tbis> in the deep Senfe* . 
 
 3.4. How {hould Love and Joy not be there ? > 
 where life is generated in the very Center or midft 
 of Death, and Light, in the midft of darknefle? 
 
 Queflion. 
 Thou askefl, How comes that to paffe ? . 
 
 Aufm • 
 
! 66 Of the CMerciful Love ofCjod. Chap.IX. 
 
 zsinfwer. 
 
 35. Indeed, if my fpiric did fit in thy heart, and 
 fpring up in thy heart, then thy Body would find,feel, 
 and apprehend it. 
 
 36. But otherwise I cannot bring it into thy fenfe, 
 neither canft thou apprehend or underftand it, un- 
 tere the Holy Ghoft kindle thy foul, fo that this light 
 it felf fhine in thy Heart. 
 
 37. And then will this light it felf be generated 
 in thee, as^n God *, and rife up in thy aftringent and 
 bitter quality, in thy fweet water 5 and triumph, as 
 in God : Now when this is done: then you will ßrfl 
 ur/derftamd my Book, and not before. 
 
 Observe : 
 
 38. When the light is generated in the Bitter 
 quality, that is, when the bitter and dryfountain- 
 fources c atch the fweet fountain water of Life, and 
 drthk it, then the bitter fpir it becometh Living, in 
 the aftringent fpirit, and the aftringent fpirit which 
 is as a fpirit impregnated with child, is impreg- 
 nated with life, and muft continually generate the 
 Life. 
 
 39. For, the fweet water,and the life in the fweet 
 water rife up continually in the aftringent quality,and 
 the bitter quality triumpheth continually therei»#nd 
 fo there is nothing elfe but meer laughing,and Joy, a 
 meer being in Love. 
 
 40. For the aftringent quality loveth the fweet 
 water. 
 
 41. And Fir ft, becaufe, in the fweet water, the 
 Spirit of Light is generated, andimtileth orgiveth 
 
 Drink 
 
Chap.lX. OftheCMeräfttl LneofGod. \6j 
 
 Drink to the aftringent hard and cold Qualities ^ 
 alio it enlightneth them,and warmeth them : for in 
 Water, Light, and Hear, The Life coafifteth. 
 
 42. And fecondly, the aftringent Quality loveth 
 the bitter 5 becaufe, the bitter Quality in the fweet 
 water, that is, in water heat and light, triumpheth in 
 the aftringent Quality, and maketh the aftringent, 
 moveable or ftirring, wherein the aftringent alio can 
 triumph. 
 
 43. And thirdly, the aftringent quality loveth the 
 Heat, becaufe in the heat the light is Generated, 
 whereby the aftringent quality is enlightned and 
 warmed. 
 
 44. And the fweet quality alio loveth the aftrin- 
 gent. 
 
 45. And firft, becaufe it drieth up the aftringent 
 that it become mt thinne or dimme like the elemen- 
 tary water , and that its quality confifteth in Pow- 
 er, and kcaafey that in the Aftringent Quality the 
 lighty which is generated therein, becometh \hining 
 and dry, 
 
 46. rkfides, the aftringent quality is a caufc of 
 the heat, which is generated in the fweet water, 
 wherein the light rileth up, and wherein the fweet 
 water ftandeth in great clarity Irightneße or glo- 
 47. And fecondly, the fweet quality alfo loveth 
 
 the bitter, becaufe it is a caufe of the heat, and alfo 
 therefore, becaufe the bitter fpirit triumpheth and 
 tremLleth'm the fweet water, heat, and light, and fo 
 maketh the fweet water moveable or ftirring, and 
 I hug. 
 
 48. And thirdly, the fweet quality loveth heat 
 meedutgly, and fo very much; that I cannot compare 
 
 it; 
 
1 6 8 Of the Merciful Love of God. Cha p.IX; 
 
 it with any thing : but you may take this for a *SimH 
 Utudtj though it comes very {hort thereof: Suppofe 
 two young People of a noble (fomflexion^ thefe being 
 kindled in the Heat and fervour of burning Love one 
 to another, there is fueh a fire as this j ib that if 
 they could creep into the Bodies and Hearts one of 
 another, or tranfmute themielves Into one Body, ■ 
 they would do it. 
 
 4P. But this Earthly love is only cold Water, and 
 is not true Fire : A man cannot find any full limili- 
 tudc of it in this half-dead world ; Onely the Refur- 
 re&ion of the Dead at theLaft Day, is aperfeB Si- 
 militude in all divine things, which receive the true 
 Love-fire. 
 
 50. But the fweet quality doth thus love the Heat 
 hecaufe it generateth therein the light-fpirit, which 
 is the Spirit of Life. For life exilteth in the heat ; 
 for if the Heat were not, all would be a dark valley : 
 Now/0 dear as the Life is, fo dear is alfo the Heat, 
 to the fweet fpirit, and the light, in the Heat. 
 
 5 1 . And the bitter quality alfo lovethd// the other 
 fountain-fpirits. And firft the fweet. For in the 
 fweet water, the bitter fpirit is refreshed , and 
 therein it quencheth its great thirft ^ and its bit- 
 tcrnefle is therein mitigated, alfo it obtaineth its 
 light-Life therein : in the aftringent it hath its Body, 
 wnerein it triumpheth cooleth and mitigateth it felf; 
 and in the Heat it hath its power and ftrength,where- 
 in its Joy ftandeth. 
 
 5 2. And the hot quality alfo loveth all the other 
 qualities, and the loveis [o great therein toward, and 
 m the other, that it cannot be likened to any things 
 for k is generated from andout of the other. 
 
 53. The aftringent and bitter qualities are the 
 
 Father 
 
Chap.IX, Of the Merciful Love of God, • ^ 
 
 Father ol the hear, and the (Weet fountain water, is 
 its CMotber, which conceiveth, retaineth, and gcne- 
 ratethit: tor the heat exifterh through the aitrir.-- 
 gent and bitter hard driving, which rifeth up in the 
 iweet quality, as in wood j or fewcl. 
 
 54. Wilt thou not believe this? then open thy 
 Eyesj and go to aTree, look upon it, and bethink 
 thy felfj there you fee firft the whole- Tree, take a 
 knife and cut a Gajh in it, and tafte how it is 5 then 
 you firfi tafte the aflringent harfh choaky quality, 
 which draweth thy Tongue together, and that alio 
 draweth and holdcth together all the powers of the 
 Tree, 
 
 55* Then you tafte the bitter quality, which ma- 
 kcth the Tree moveable or ftirring, fo that it fpring- 
 eth and groweth- green and flouriilieth,and fo getteth 
 its Branches Leaves and Fruit. 
 
 5^. After that you tafte the fwcet, which is very 
 Cjentle and fharp : for it getteth the Jbarptiejje. from 
 the aftringent and bitter Quality. 
 
 5 7. Now thefe three Qualities would be Dark 
 andDead,if the Heat were not therein : butasfoon 
 as the Spi-in? time cometh^ that the Sun with its 
 Beams fuppleth and warmeth the Earth, the fpirit 
 becometh living by the Heat in the Tree, and the 
 fpirits of the Tree begin to grow green, flourijh and 
 Bloflbm. 
 
 58. For the fpirit rifeth up in the heat, and all 
 the fpirits rejoyce therein, and fo there is a hearty 
 love between them. 
 
 59. But the heat is generated through the power 
 and impulfe of the aftringent and bitter qualities ia 
 •the fweet water. 
 
 *o. But they muft ufe che Heat of the Sun to 
 
 Z their 
 
t m Of the Merciful Love of god. Chap.IX. 
 
 their kindling, becaufe the qualities in this world are 
 half dead, and are too weak, of which King Luci- 
 fer was the caufe, which you will find, here follow- 
 ing, concerning hü Fall, and concerning the Crea- 
 tion of this world. 
 
 Of the friendly Love, gracious amiable bleffed- 
 
 neße y and\Jlnity,ofthe Five qualifying or 
 
 fountain- fpirits of God. 
 
 6l. 
 
 Though it be impoflible for the hands of men to 
 defcribe this fufficiently, yet the enlightned fpirit of 
 iMan feeth it : for it rifeth up juft in fuch a form 
 and Birth, as the light in the Divine power, and al- 
 fo in the qualities, which are in God. 
 
 62. Onely this is to be Lamented concerning 
 Man, that his qualities are corrupted, perifhed and 
 half Dead, and therefore it is that mans fpirit or his 
 qualities, rifing, or kindling in this world, can come 
 or attain to no^erfeHion. 
 
 £3. On the Other fide, again it is highly to be 
 rejoyced at, that Mafis fpirit, in his necemty becom- 
 meth enlightned and kindled by the Holy Ghoft : A» 
 the Sun kindleth the cold heat, in a Tree or Herb, 
 whereby the cold chilled Heat becometh living, 
 
 'Now Obferve : 
 
 64. As the members of Mans Body love one an- 
 other, fo do the fpirits alfo in the Divine power jthere 
 is nothing elfe but a meer longing defiring and well 
 liking acceptation, as alfo a triumphing and rejoy- 
 cing the one in the other : for through thefe fpirits 
 
 cometh 
 
Chap.IX. Ofthe Merciful Love of God. *7 l 
 
 cometh the understanding and diftinction in God, in 
 Angels, Men, Beafts, and Fowles, and in every, thing 
 that liveth. 
 
 £5. For in tbefe Five Qualities rifeth up the fee- 
 ing, fmelling, tailing and feeling, and fo a Rational 
 fpirh cometh to be. 
 
 66. As when the light rifeth up, then one fpirit 
 feeth the other. 
 
 6j. And when the fweet fpring or fountain water 
 rifeth up in the light, through all the fpirits, then 
 the one tafteth the other,and then the fpirits become 
 living, and the power of life penetrateth through 
 all. 
 
 6$. And in that power the one fmelleth the other; 
 And through this qualifying influence and penetra- 
 ting, the one feeleth the other. 
 
 69. And fo there is nothing elfc, but a Hearty lo- 
 ving* and friendly afpeft or fceing,curious fmelling, 
 a good relifhingor tailing and lovely feeling, a gra- 
 cious amiable blefled killing , a feeding upon and 
 drinking of one another, and lovely walking and 
 converfing together. 
 
 70. This is the gracious amiable blefled BRIDE, 
 which rejoyceth in her BRIDEGROOM, herein is 
 love, joy and delight, here is light and brightnefle 
 or clarity, here isapleafant and lovely fmell, here 
 is a friendly and fweet tafte. 
 
 71. And this for ever without End\ How can a 
 Creature fuificiently rejoyce therein > O Dear love 
 and gracious amiable bleflednefle ! Surely thou haft 
 no End, No man can fee any End in thee, thy pro- 
 found Deep is unfearchable, thou art every where 
 all over thus, onely in the fierce Devil thou art not 
 
 Z 2 thus. 
 
Of the CMerciful Love cf(Jod. Chap.IX. 
 
 thus, they have fpoiled, and perifned, thee in them* 
 [elves. 
 
 Qveßion, 
 
 72. Now thou wilt lay ^ where then are thefe 
 gracious amiable and blefled fpirits to be met with? 
 Do they dwell onely in themlelves in Heaven ? 
 
 Aafwer. 
 
 73. This is the other open Gate of the Deity,here 
 thou muft fet thy eyes wide open, and rouze up or 
 awaken the fpirit in thy half dead heart .- for this is 
 r.ot an Obfcure Fiction Contrivance or Fhantafie. 
 
 Obferve • 
 
 74. The Seven Spirits of God contain or compre- 
 iicnd in their circumference, and fpace. Heaven and 
 this world, alio the wide Ire adth and depth without 
 and beyond the heavens, even above and beneath 
 the world, and in the world, yea the whole Father^ 
 which hath neither Beginning nor End. 
 
 75. They contain alfo all the features both in 
 heaven and in this world, and all the Creatures in 
 heaven and in this world are imaged fafhioned or 
 framed out of thefe fpiritj^ and live in them as in 
 their own propriety. 
 
 j 6. And their Life and Re of on is generated in 
 them, in fuch a manner, as the Divine being is gene- 
 rated, and alfo in the fame power. 
 
 77. And out of and from the fame Body of the 
 feven Spirits of God, areaä things made and produ- 
 ced, all Angels, all Devils, the Heaven, the Earth 
 the Stars, the Elements, Men, Beafts, Fowles 3 Fifhes, 
 
 all, 
 
Chap.IX. , Of the Merciful Love of god. 173 
 
 all Worms, Wood, Trees, alfo Stones, Herbs and 
 Grafle, and all whatfoevcr is. 
 
 Now thou wilt ask.- 
 
 Quefion. 
 
 78. Seeing God is every where, and is himfelf All, 
 How cometh it then that there is in this world, fiich 
 Cold and Heat, fach biting and ftriking among all 
 Creatures, and that there is nothing elfe almoft but 
 mecr fiercenejje 01 wrath in this world > 
 
 Answer. 
 
 79* [ " Tb* cau f e *h that tkefirfl four Forms of Na* 
 cc ture, are one at Snmity againft the other 
 <c without the light; and yet they are the 
 <■<• caufe s of Life.] 
 
 80. Behold, here the wickednefle and malice 
 which is the Caufe ; viz. when King Lucifer did fit 
 in his Kingdom, like a high-minded proud Bride* then 
 his Circuit Circle or Orbe, contained or compre- 
 hended the place or (pace, where now the Created 
 Heaven is, which is made out of the water 5 
 
 8 1. And the place alfo of the created world, even 
 unto heaven, as alfo the Deep where now the Earth 
 is, that was all a pure and holy Saliner, wherein the 
 Seven Spirits of God were Compleat and Pleafant, as 
 now in Heaven, although they arc ßill compleat and 
 fully in this world. But obferve the Circumftances 
 rightly. 
 
 8 2 . When King Lucifer elevated himfelf, then he 
 elevated himfelf in the feven qualifying fountain- 
 fpirits, and kindled them with his elevation, fo that 
 
 all 
 
174 Of tie Merciful Love of God. Chap.lX. 
 
 all was wholly burning, and the aftringent quality 
 was fo hard and Compact, that it generated itones j 
 and. was fo cold, that it made the lweet fpring or 
 fountain-water turn to Ice. 
 
 83. And the fwcet fpring water became very 
 * or flink- thick brittle, and as * in many pieces; and the bitter 
 
 ing. quality became very raging, tearing and raving, 
 whence Poyfon arok aloft, and the fire or heat was 
 violently and zealoufly or fervently burning and con~ 
 fuming, and fo tjiere was a very great diftemper and 
 confufed Mixture. 
 
 84. Uponthii', King Lucifer was thruft out of his 
 Royal Place or Kingly Throne which he had in that 
 place, where now the created Heaven is, and there- 
 upon inflantly enfued the Creation of this world ; 
 
 85. And the hard Brittle matter, which had 
 wrought forth it felf'm the kindled feven qualifying or 
 fountain-fpirits, was driven together, from whence 
 the Earth and Stones came to be, and after that, all 
 the Creatures were created out of the kindled Salit- 
 ter of the feven Spirits of God. 
 
 86. Now the qualifying cr fountain Spirits be- 
 came fo fierce and wrathfull in their kindling, that 
 the one continually fpoileth the other with its evill 
 naughty quality or fource, and fo alio now do the 
 creatures, which were made out of the qualifying or 
 fountain fpirits, and live in the fame impulfe, the 
 one biting beating worrying and annoying the other, 
 all according to the kind or difpofnion of the Quali- 
 ties. 
 
 87. Upon this now the Totall or Univcrfall God 
 hath Decreed the Lafl Judgment, wherein he will 
 ftparate the Evil from the Good, and fet the good 
 
 again 
 
Chap.lX. Of the CMerciful Love of God. 175 
 
 again in the meek mild and Pleafant delight, as it 
 was before the horrible kindling of the Devill , and 
 will give that which is fierce or wrathfull to King 
 Lucifer for an Sverlafing Habitation. 
 
 88. And then there will be two Tarts or divifi- 
 ons of this Kingdom, the one, CMen will get, with 
 their King JESUS CHRIST} the other, the 
 Devills fhalf have with all ungodly Men and wick- 
 ednefle. 
 
 89. This is a fljort Introduction, that the Reader 
 might the better underftand the Divine Myftery • 
 concerning the Fall of the Devil, and concerning the 
 Creation of this world, you will find all more at 
 large particularly defcribed. Therefore I would 
 have the Reader admonifhed, that he read &U in 
 t>rder and fo he will come to the true ground. 
 
 90. It is true, that from the beginning of the 
 world it was notfo fully revealed to any Man; but 
 feeing God will have it 10, 1 fubmit to his Will,and 
 will lee, what god will do with it. 
 
 91. For his way which is before him is for the 
 moft part hidden to me : but after him the Spirit 
 feeth, even into the higheft and profoundeft 
 Depth. 
 
 VM 
 
 The 
 
ji Of the Sixth fount tun tytrit i* the Divine ?<wer.Ch,~)t, 
 
 The Tenth Chapter. 
 
 Of the Sixth qualifying or foun- 
 tain Spirit in the ü)hine 
 Tower. 
 
 i. 
 
 THe Sixth qualifying or fountain Spirit in 
 the Divine Pcwer, is the Sound Tone Tune 
 or Noife, wherein all foundeth and Tuneth, 
 whence enfued Speech^ Language, and the 
 dtyin&ion of Every thing, as alfo the ringing melo- 
 dy and Singing o£ the holy Angels, and therein con- 
 fifteth the forming or framing of all Colours ,Beautie 3 
 and Ornament, as alfo the heavenly Jojfulnejje^ 
 
 Queflion. 
 
 2. But thou wilt ask : What is the Tone or Sound? 
 or how taketh this fpirit its fource and Original > 
 
 Anfveer* 
 Obfervei 
 
 3. All the Seven Spirits. are generated in one an- 
 other, the one continually generateth the other, nei- 
 ther of them is the firft, neither is any of them the 
 laft 5 for the laft generateth as well as the firft, viz. 
 
 the 
 
C h X.Of the fixtb fountain Spirit in the Divine fontr, 2 * * 
 the firft , fecond, third and. fourth, and fo to the 
 laft. 
 
 4. But why one is called the firßs another the fe- 
 eond) and (oon> that is inrcfpe& to that which is the 
 firft in order to the imaging framing zndjormingot a 
 Creature. 
 
 5. For all the feven are equally Eternal, and none 
 of them hath either Beginning or End; and there- 
 fore, in that the feven Qualities are continually ^f- 
 nerating one another, and that none is without the 
 other 5 it follcnvethj that there is ONE Only Eternal 
 Almighty GOD. \ 
 
 6. For, if any thing be generated out of or in the 
 Divine Being* that thing is n&'jbrmedor framed by 
 or through one fpirit alone^ bui \ all the feven. 
 
 7. And if a Creature, which is like or as the 
 whole Being of God, fpoileth, elevateth and kindleth 
 it felf in a Qualifying or fountain fpirit, yet it kin- 
 dleth not one fpirit alone, but ail the [even fpirits. 
 
 8. And therefore that Creature is a loathfome 
 abomination before the Total God, and all his crea- 
 tures, and muftftand in eternal Emnity and igno- 
 miny or Ihame , before God , and nil the Crea- 
 tures. 
 
 $. The Tone or iMercuriw, taketh its originall in 
 the firft, that is,, in the Aftringent and Hard Qua- 
 lity. 
 
 Obferve in the Depth. 
 
 10. Hardnefle is the Fountain or Well-fpring of 
 the Tone, but it cannot generate the fame alone, yet 
 it is the Father thereof, and the whole Saliner is the 
 Mother^otherwifc if the hardnefle were both Father 
 and Mother of thf Ione,then a hard Scone alfo muft 
 
 A a have 
 
j 7 g Of the fixth fount ain Spirit in the Divine Power .C h.X. 
 
 have a Ringing found. But it doth only make a 
 Noife, like knocking, as a feed or beginning of a 
 Tone, and that , it is, certainly. 
 
 1 1 . But the Tone or voice rifeth up in the middle 
 center in the flaih or Lightening^ where the Light 
 is generated out of the Heat , where the fla(h or 
 Lightening of life rifeth up. 
 
 Qlferve) how this U done : 
 
 12. When the aftringent quality rubbeth it felf 
 with the bitter,fo that the Heat rifeth up in the fweet 
 fpring or fountain-water, then the heat kindlcth the 
 fweet fpring or fountain water, like a flaih of Light- 
 ning, and that flafh is the light 5 which in the Heat 
 goeth into the bitter quality, and there theFlafli is 
 diflinguijhed according to all the Powers. 
 
 13. For all powers are difcerned or diftineuifhed 
 in the bitter, and the bitter recciveth the nafh of 
 the light, as if it were horribly terrified 5 and goeth 
 with its trembling and terrour, into the aftringent 
 and hard quality , and there it is bodily captiva- 
 ted. 
 
 14. And the bitter quality is now impregnated 
 with the light, and fo trembleth in the Aftringent 
 and Bitter quality, and ftirreth therein, and is cap- 
 tivated in the aftringent quality, as in a Body. 
 
 15. And now when the ipirits do move, and 
 would fpeak, the hard quality muft open it felf; for 
 the bitter fpirit with its flafh breaketh it open, and 
 then there the Tone goeth forth^ and is impregnated 
 with all the feven Spirits, which diitinguiiri the 
 Word, as it was decreed in the Center, that is,in the 
 middle of the Circle 5 whileft it was yet in the 
 (ouncel oixhz feven .Spirits. i£. And 
 
Ch.X. Of the ßxth fountain Spirit in the Divine Power . x -jf 
 
 1 6. And therefore the feven Spirits of God have 
 created a Mouth for the Creatures, that when they 
 would utter their voyce which is their fpeaking, or 
 make a noifc, they need not firft tear open tnem- 
 felves} and therefore it is that all the veins and pow- 
 ers or * qualifying or fountain fpiritsgo into the * conditio- 
 Tonguc,that thcTone or noife may come iorxh gently, nating. 
 
 Here Observe exattly, the f Senfe y and f Mind or 
 
 Myfterie. meaning. 
 
 17. Whenthcfiafhrifethup in the heat, then 
 firft the fweet water catcbetb or captivateth it, for 
 therein it becometh fhining. Now when the water 
 catcheth the fialri,that is, the lirtb of the light, then 
 it is terrified, and being fo thin and pliant or feeble, 
 it giveth back very much trembling : for the heat 
 rifeth up in the light. 
 
 18. And now when the aftringent quality, which 
 is very cold, catcheth the heat and flafh, then it is 
 terrified, as in a Tempeft of lightning ; for when the 
 heat cometh with the Light into the hard cold, then 
 it maketh & fierce flafh, or a very fiery and light co- 
 lour. 
 
 19. And then that flafh retiretb back,and the fweet 
 water catcheth it, and rifeth up in that fiercene/Je 5 
 and in that riling and terrifying, changeth it felf in- 
 to a Green or Azure, or Blew Colour,and trembleth, 
 becaufeof the fierce flafh. 
 
 20. And the fiafh in it felf keepeth its fiercenefle, 
 from whence cxiftejth the Bitter Quality, or the Bit- 
 ter Spirit, which now rifeth up in the aftringent qua- 
 lity, aud inflameth or kindletb the hardneiTe with its 
 fierce quality, and the light or flafh drjeth it felf in 
 
 A a 2 the 
 
1 8 o Of the fixth fountain Spirit in the Divine portW.Ch.X. 
 
 the hardnefle and ihineth clear and \>t\$it} far brigh- 
 ter then the Light of the Sun. 
 
 21. But it is caught in the hard quality, fo that 
 it fubfiftsin a Bodily manner, andmuß fhine/b Eter- 
 nally, and the flaih tremblethin the Body, like a 
 fierce rifing up, whereby all the qualities are ftirred 
 alwaies and Eternally. 
 
 22. And the flafh of fire in the light trembleth 
 and triumpheth thus continually, and the hardnefle is 
 alwayes the Body, which retaineth preferveth and 
 dryeth it. 
 
 23. And this ftirring in the hardneffe, is the Tone, 
 fo that it foundeth, and the light or flafh maketh the 
 ringingjand the fweet water mitigateth the ringing: 
 io thata man can ufe it to the Diftin&iori of Speech* 
 01 Articulation of Syllables. 
 
 Here Obferve the Nativity or Birth of the Bitter 
 
 quality , yet more plainly. 
 
 24. The original of the bitter quality, is, when 
 the flafh of life in the heat rifeth up in the aftringent 
 quality, and now when the flafh of fire in the mix- 
 ture of the water cometh into the aftringent quali- 
 ty,then the fpirit of the fiery flafh catcheth the aftrin- 
 gent and hard fpirit, and both thefe together are 
 an earneft feuere fierce quality, which rageth and- 
 teareth vehemently like a fiery violent fierce- 
 nefle. 
 
 25. I can liken it to nothing elfe, but to a Thun- 
 der~clap, when the fierce fire firft falls down, fo that 
 it dazzleth the light ; that fierce fire is like the man- 
 ner of the conjunction of thefe two.. 
 
CI ) ,X. Of the ßxth fountain Spirit in the Diiine Toner, 1 3 1 
 
 Non Obfene : 
 
 26. Now when the fire-fpirit and the aftringent 
 {piiit firuggle and wreftle thus together, then the 
 aftringent makcth a vehement hard fold aftriction, 
 and the fiery maketh a terrible fierce Heat. 
 
 2 7. And now the nfing up of the heat and of the 
 aftri&ion makcth a trembling fierce terrible fpirit, 
 which raveth and rageth, of if it would tear the 
 Deity afunder. 
 
 But thou muß underfiand this? exafily, 
 and properly. 
 
 28. This is thw, in the Original of the Quality 
 in it fclf, but in the midft in the rifing up of this 
 fierce fpirit, this fpirit is caught and mitigated in the 
 fweet water, where its fierce fource or fountain is 
 changed into a trembling, bitter, and greenifh Co- 
 lour like a greeniih duskinefle, and retaineth in it 
 felf the condition and property of all three Qualities^ 
 •w-z.of the fiery, aftringent, and fweet,and io from 
 thefe three exifteth the fourth Quality, viz. the Bit- 
 ter. 
 
 2 p. For from the fiery quality the fpirit becom- 
 meth trembling and Hot, and from the aftringent ic 
 becometh fevere aftringent, hard and corporeal, (o 
 that it is a fpirit ; which alwayes fubfifteth , and 
 from the fweet it becometh meek or mild, and the 
 fierceneffe changeth it into a gentle bittcrnefle: 
 which ftandeth now in the Fountain or welL-fpring 
 of the feven Spirits of God, and helpeth continually 
 to generate the other fix fpirits. 
 
 Under- 
 
x Zt pf the fixth fountain Spirit in the Divine Power. Ch.X. 
 
 Under fi and this rightly, 
 
 30. It doth at well generate its Father and Mother, 
 as its Father and Mother doth generate it, for after 
 that it is corporeally generated , it then, with the 
 afcringent Quality always generatcth the fire again, 
 and the fire gencrateth Light, and the light is the 
 Flajby which alwaies generatcth the Life again in all 
 the qualifying, or fountain fpirits ; whence the fpi- 
 
 rits have life* and alwaies generate one another 
 
 again. 
 
 3 1. But here thou muft know, that one fpirit alone 
 cannot generate another, neither can two of them do 
 it, but the birth of a fpirit ilandeth in the operation 
 of all thefezen fpirits, fix of them alwayes generate 
 the feventh, and fo if one of them were not, then the 
 other would not be, neither. 
 
 32. But that 1 fometimes take onely two or three 
 to the Nativity or birth of a fpirit, I do that, becaufe 
 of my own weak nefje, for I cannot bear them all fc- 
 
 t the Humane ven at once in their perfection, in my f corrupted 
 
 ä g anTj*!. pt " 3 3- I ^ce them all feven, very well, but when I 
 
 rifted in fpeculate into them, then the fpirit rifeth up in the 
 
 Adam. rniddlemofl fountain or well-fpring, where the Spirit 
 
 of life generatcth it felf, which goeth now upwards, 
 
 now downwards, it cannot apprehend all the feven 
 
 fpirits in one thought or at once, but only in Part, 
 
 34. Every Spirit hath its own quality cr fource, 
 though indeed it is generated of the other; and fo 
 it is with theapprebenfion of Man, he hath indeed the 
 fountain of all feven fpirits iVhfm, but in what qua- 
 lity or fountain focver the fpirit rifeth up, the qua- 
 lifying 
 
Ch.X, Of the ßxth fountain jphit in the Divine Power. 183 
 
 lifying or fountain fpirit thereof, wherein that fame 
 fpirit is moü firongly Imaged, that is it which he 
 comprehended! moft fharply in that riling up. 
 
 3 5 . For even in the Divine power one fpirit doth 
 not go through all thefpirits equally at once in itstri- ^ovAfcen- 
 fing up : for when it rifeth up, then indeed it touch- * /0/? « 
 eth or flirreth them all at once, but it is caught in its 
 rifingup, fo that it muftlay down its ftatelinefle 
 and Pomp, and not triumph over all the [even. 
 
 3 6. [ <c It is the Being or Subfianee of the Senfes and M. 
 * c Thoughts, otherwife, if a Thought through 
 <c the Center of Nature could penetrate all 
 <c the forms, then it were Free from the 
 K Band of Natur e{\ 
 
 37. Thus itisalfoin Mai), when one qualifying 
 or fountain fpirit rifeth up, then it toucheth all the 
 other, and feeth all the other, for it rifeth up in the 
 middle or central Fountain or Well-fpring of the 
 Heart, where, in the Heat, the flafh of Light kin- 
 dleth it felf, wherein the fpirit in its rifing up, in 
 the fame flafh, feeth through all the fpirits. 
 
 38. But, in our corrupted flefh, it is only like a 
 Tempcft of lightning t for if I could, in myflejh, com- 
 prehend the flafh, which I very well fee and know 
 how it is,l could clarifie or tranffigure my Body there- 
 with, fo that it would fhine with a Bright Light and 
 Glory. 
 
 [ tc For from the Fla[b cometh the Light of tie cflf*. N. 
 
 And then it would no more refemble and be con- 
 form to the Beftial Body, but to the Angels of 
 Gcd. 
 
 39. But hearken frtendj tarry yet a little while* 
 and then give the befool Body, for food, to the 
 
 Worms : 
 
X 8 4 Of-tbe Sixth fountain Spirit in the Divine Power.ChX, 
 Worms : but when the Total God {hall kindle the 
 Seven Spirits of God in the corrupted Earth, then if 
 that fame Saliner ^ which thou foweft in the earthy 
 will not be capable of the fire, then thy qualify - 
 ing or fountain -fpirits, which thou didit iowe in 
 thy life-time, and is fowen in thy departure from 
 hence, will rife again in the fame Saliner which thou 
 haft fown 3 and will triumph therein, and become a 
 Body again. 
 t orwhofe sa- 40. But he t that will be capable of die kindled fire 
 Inm. Sec ofthefeven S pirits of God, he fhall rf'Mf therein, 
 
 Ch.io;Yerle . , . • •«*. r • r • • .-1 ti -r • 
 
 no.thes^ and his qualifying or fountain ipints fhall rile m 
 litter whkh hell/jh pain, which I fhall demonftrate clearly in its 
 
 they have , ,J 
 
 Corrupted. ClUe place. . 
 
 anden. ir. 41. I cannot defcribeunto thee the whole Deity 
 
 verf.xij.the by t h e Circumference or extent of a Circle, for it is 
 
 saiuta?* unmeafurable , but to that Spirit which is in Gods 
 
 Love it is not incomprehenfible : it comprehends ic 
 
 well, yet but in Part ; therefore take one part after 
 
 another, and then you will fee the whole. 
 
 42. In this corruption we cannot get higher, then 
 with fuch a Revelation, neither doth this world in* 
 elofe it felf any higher, both as to the Beginning and 
 the End. 
 
 43. I would very fain fee fomevph at higher in this 
 my anxious generating or Birth, whereby my fick 
 Adam might be refrefhed. 
 
 44. But I look round about me in all the world, 
 and can find out nothing ; all is fick, lame and woun- 
 ded; moreover Blind, Deaf, and Dumb. 
 
 45.I have read the Writings of very high Mafters, 
 hoping to find therein the ground and true depth; 
 but I have found nothing, but a half dead. Spirit, 
 which in anxiety travelleth and laboureth for 
 
 health, 
 
Ch.X. Of the fatb fountain Spirit in the Divine power. I $ 5 
 
 healthy and yet becaufe of its great weakneflfe can- 
 not attain perfect power. 
 
 4.6. Thus I ftand yet as an anxious woman in tra- 
 vell, and feek perfeB rcfrcfliing, but find onely the 
 fcent or fmell or favour in its rifing up, wherein, the 
 Spirit cxamineth, what power Jticketb in the true 
 cordial ; and in the mean while refrefheth it felf in 
 its fickneife with that perfeB fmell or favour, -till the 
 true Samaritan doth come, who will drelfe and bind 
 up its wounds and heal it, and bring it to the eter- 
 nal Inne or Lodging, then it {hall enjoy the perfeB 
 Taße. 
 
 47. This Her h^ which I mean here, from whofc 
 Fragancy my fpirit taketh its refrefhing , Every 
 Countrey Plowman doth not know it, nor Every 
 Do&or; the one is as Ignorant of it, as the others it 
 groweth indeed in every Garden, but in many it is 
 quite fpoyled and naught : for the quality of the 
 Soyl or Ground is in fault. And therefore men do 
 not know it, nay the Children of this Myflery do hard- 
 ly know it : for,this knowledge hath been very rare 
 dear and pretious, from the beginning of the world 
 to this Time. 
 
 48. Though in Many, a fource or fountain and 
 quality hath rifen up, but then fuddenly Pride prcf- 
 fed after it, and fpoyled all ; whereupon it was loath 
 to write it down in its mother-Tongue 5 it fuppofed, 
 that was too childifh a thing , it muft fhew it 
 in a deeper Language, that the world fhould fee,that 
 it is Manly ♦, and for its advantage it kept it in fe- 
 cret, and dawbed it with deep ftrange names, that 
 men might not know it: fiichaifoj/Hs the Devil's 
 Proud difeale. 
 
 4?. But hear, thou fimple Mother; which bringeft 
 
 Bb all 
 
1 8 6 Of the fixth fountain Spirit in the Divine Power. Ch.X. 
 
 all the children into this world, which afterward 
 in their riling up are ajbamed of thee, and defpife 
 thee, and yet are thy children 5 which thou haft 
 brought forth. 
 
 «jo. TJms faith the Spirit, which 
 rifeth up in the fey en fpirits of 
 (jodjphich is thy Father, *Defpair 
 not) behold I am thy frength, and 
 thy power, I Will fll to thee a mild 
 draught in thy Age. 
 
 51. Seeing all thy children de- 
 fpife thee ; whom thou didfl bear, 
 and haß given them fuck^ in their 
 Childhood, and Will not give thee 
 any attendance, or mini f er to thee 
 in thy high or old Age.^ 
 
 «52,. Therefore I Will comfort 
 thee, and Will give unto thee a 
 Toung SONNE in thy high or 
 old <*Age ; he fhall abide in thy 
 Houfe, as long as thou liveß, and 
 attend thee or miniver to thee, 
 
 and 
 
Ch . X . Of thefixtbfosiittai/i Spirit in the Dizi^e Pwey . i$& 
 
 and comfort thee, againß all the 
 raying and raging of thy proud 
 Children. 
 
 yew here Observe further, eoncefnbm the 
 
 MercuriuiTone or Sound, 
 
 5 3 . All Qualities take their t beginning-original t fi^te or 
 in their middle or center : Therefore Obferve, where ^irul7 
 the Fire is generated; for, there rifeth up the flafh of 
 the life of all the qualities, and is caught in the wa- 
 ter, fo that it remaineth jhimag, and is dryed in the 
 aftringency, fo that it remaineth corporeal, and be- 
 comes fhining Bright and Clear. 
 
 Obferve here : 
 
 54. For Inftance : kindle fome wood, and then 
 you will fee the myftcrie $ the Fire kindleth it Mf 
 in the hardneße of the wood : and this is now the 
 aftringent hard quality, The quality or fource Sa- 
 turnw, which maketh the wood hard and dry. 
 
 5 5. But now, the light, that is, the flafh, doth not 
 confift in the hardncfle; otherwife a ftone alfo would 
 burn and give Light,butthe light fubfifteth onely in 
 die Sap of the wood, that is, in the * water. * or Oyli- 
 
 %6. Whileft there is Sap in the wood, the fire nefje m 
 fhineth, as a fhining Light : but when the fap is 
 confumed in the wood, the fhining Light goeth out, 
 and die wood becometh a glowing Coal. 
 
 5 7. Now behold, the fiercenefle, which rifeth up 
 in the light j confifts nut in the water of the wood, 
 
 B b z but 
 
1 8 S Of the fixth fountain Spirit in the Divine PoJW.Ch.X # 
 
 but when the heat rifeth up in the hardnefle, then 
 is the ftafti generated, which the fap in the wood firft 
 catcheth, whereby the water becomes fhining. 
 
 5 8 . The Fiercenefle or Bitternefle is generated in 
 the midft or center of the hardnefle, and the beat is 
 generated in the flafh, and therein alfo it fubfliteth: 
 and {b far as the flafh, that is, the flame of the fire, 
 reacheth , fo far alfo reacheth the fierceneffe of the 
 bitternefle, which is the fonne of the hardnefle and 
 heat. 
 
 - %$. But thou muft know this my fiery, that the 
 bitternefle is already in the world, Elle the fierce 
 bitternefle would not fo fuddenly generate it felf like 
 lightning in the natural fire. 
 
 do. For, as the Body of the fire generateth it 
 felf, when wood is kindled, in fuch a manner like- 
 wife is the maß generated in and above the 
 earth. 
 
 6i. But if the fiercenefle fhould be generated in 
 the fhining light, then furely it would reach as far 
 alio, as the fplendour or fhining of the Light, but it 
 doth not fo. 
 
 62. But thus it is ; the flafh is the mother of the 
 light : for the flafh generateth the light, and is the 
 Father oi the fiercenefle, for the fiercenefle abideth 
 in the flafh as a feed in the Father, and that flafh. ge* 
 nerateth alfo the Tone or Sound. 
 
 63. When it goeth from the hardnefle and heat, 
 then the hardnefle makcth a thumping knocking 
 found in the flafh, and the heat ringeth forth, and 
 the light in the flafh maketh the ringing jbrill y and 
 the water mitigateth it, and then in the aftringency 
 and hardnefle it is caught and dryed up, fo that it 
 is a corporeal fpirit in all the qualities, 
 
 £4. For 
 
Ch .X. 0/ the ßxth fountain Spirit in the Divine Popper. 1 8 £ 
 
 6\. For, every Spirit in the fevcn Spirits of God 
 is impregnated with all the feven fpirits, and they 
 all are on 2 in another as one fpirit, neither of them is 
 without the other. 
 
 65. Only the Birth therein is tfm> and fo the one 
 generateth the other, in and through it felf, and the 
 Birth laßeth or continueth thus 1 rom Eternity to 
 Eternity. 
 
 66. Here I will have the Reader warned, that 
 he rightly consider the Divine Birth . Thou muft not 
 think, that one fpirit ftandeth by another, as you fee 
 the Stars of Heaven (land one by another. 
 
 67. But all the feven are one in another as one fpi- 
 rit; as this may be conceived in Man, who hath fe- 
 deral Thoughts betaufe of the operation of the feven 
 Spirits of God,wh ich keep and rcfide in, the humane 
 Body. 
 
 6%. But you may fay to me, Thou art foolifh in 
 this, for Any ^Member of the whole body hath the 
 foiver of the Other. 
 
 69. Yet in what quality foever thou exciteft or 
 ajvakenejl the fpirit, and makeft it operative or qua- 
 lify ing,according to that fame quality,the Thoughts 
 rife up, and govern the Mind. 
 
 70. If thou ftirreft or awakeft the fpirit in the 
 fiie, then there rifeth up in thee the bitter and harfh 
 Anger \ for asfoon as the fire is kindled, which is 
 done in the hardnefle and fiercenefle, then fpririgeth 
 up the bitter fiercenefle or wrath in the flafb. 
 
 71. For when thou elevatcft thy felf in thy Body 
 towards or againjt any thing, be it in Love or in An- 
 ger, now that which thou lifted up thy felf towards 
 oragainft, thou Kindle ft the Quality of that, and 
 that it is, which burneth in thy compacted incorpo- 
 rated 
 
ipe Of the Sixth fountain Spirit in the Divine Pover.Ch. X. 
 rated Spirit, but that qualifying or conditionating 
 fpirit is excited in the Hafh. 
 
 72. For when thou looked upon any thing, which 
 doth notpleafe thee, but is againji or contrary to thec, 
 then thou r.vfeft up the fountain of thy hearts as 
 when thou takeft a Hone, and therewith itrikeft fire 
 on a Steel, and fo when the [park catcheth lire in the 
 heart, then the fire kindleth. 
 
 73. At firft itglorveth, but when thou ftirrcft the 
 fource or fountain of the heart more violently, then 
 it is as when thou bloreeft the fire, fo that the flame 
 is kindled; and then it is high time to quench it, elfc 
 the fire will be too great, and then buweth and con- 
 iumeth, and doth hurt to its Neighbour. 
 
 Queftion. 
 
 74. Thouaskeft: How can a man quench this 
 kindled fire ? 
 
 Anfwer. 
 
 75. Hearken, Thou haft the fweet water in thee, 
 pour that into the fire, and then it goeth out : if thou 
 letfl it burn, then it confumeth in thee the Sap that is 
 in all the feven qualifying or fountain Spirits ; fo that 
 thou wilt become dry. 
 
 76. When that is done then 
 thou art a hellijh firebrand, and 
 a ^Billet or Faggot to lay upon the 
 heüißo fire 9 and then there is no 
 remedy for thee Eternally. 
 
 77. But 
 
CI i .X. Of the ßxth fountain Spirit in the Divine Toner, 19 f 
 
 77. But when thou lookeft upon a thing which 
 thou loveft and awakneft the fpirit in thine hearty 
 then thou kindlefi the fire in thine hcart,which burn- 
 etii firft in the fwecr water, like a glowing coal. 
 
 78. And whilft it is but glimmering, it is only a 
 gentle foit longing delight or pleafingLuft in thee, 
 and dorn not confume theej but if thy heart be in a 
 greater commotior>,and thou kindleft the fwect qua- 
 lity or fountain, fo t; at it becomes a burning flame, 
 then thou kind left all the qualifying or fountain fpi- 
 rits, and then the whole body burneth,and fo Mouth 
 and Hands fall on to work. 
 
 75>. This fire is the moft dangerous and hurtful,and 
 hath fpoiled Moft, (ince the world began , and it 
 is a very bard matter to quench it • for when it is 
 kindled, it burneth in the fweet water in the fiafh of 
 Life, and muft be quenched through Bitterneße, 
 which is fcarce a water, but much rather is a 
 fire. 
 
 80. Therefore alfo there folio we th a heavy fad for- 
 rowful Mind, when one is to forfake that, which 
 burneth in his Love-fire in the fweet fountain wa- 
 ter. 
 
 81. But thou muft know,that thou, in the Govern- 
 ment of thy Mind, art thine own Lord and Mafter, 
 there will rife up no fire to thee in the circle or 
 whole circumference of thy Body and Spirit, unlefs 
 thou awakneft it thy [elf. 
 
 82. It is true, all thy fpirits fpring and move in 
 thee, and rife up in thee, and indeed alwaies One fpi- 
 rit hath more power in thee then another. 
 
 83^ For if the Government of the fpirits were in 
 one man as in another, then we (houlu all have one 
 
 will 
 
ip 2 Of the fixth fountain Spirit in the Divine Power. Ch.X. 
 will and form : but they arc all feven in the power of 
 thy compared incorporated fpirit, which fpirit is 
 the SOUL. 
 O. 84. [ <c It bath in it the firft principle ; thefpirit of 
 
 Cc the foul hath the fecondj and the Aftral or 
 cc fiarry fpirit in the Elements^ hath the 
 c< Third, vi<z. this World{\ 
 85. How if a fire rifeth up in one qualifying ot 
 fountain fpirit, then that is not concealed or hidden 
 from the foul, It may inftantly awaken the other 
 qualifying or fountain fpints, which are contrary to 
 the kindled fire, and may quench it. 
 
 %6. But if the fire will be, or become,roo %,thcn 
 hath the foul a Prifon^ wherein it may (hut up the 
 kindled fpirit, lis.in the hard aftringentquality,and 
 the other fpirits muft be the Gaylors,till their wrath 
 be allay ed 3 and the fire be extinguish' d % 
 
 Ohferve> vehat that is. 
 
 8*. When One qualifying or fountain fpirit dri- 
 veth thee too ftrongly, or prelfeth theefoo hard to a 
 thing, which is againft the Law of Nature^ the. thou 
 muft turn thine Syes away from it : if that will not 
 help , then take that fpirit , and caft it into pri- 
 fon : 
 
 88. That is, Turn thy heart away from temporall 
 Pleafure and voluptuoufnefle, from fulnefTe of eat- 
 ing and drinkingjfrom the %jches of this world j and 
 think : that. To day is the I aft Day of the End of thy 
 Body: turn away from the wantoaneße of the world, 
 and call eameftlyto God,and yield or fubmit thy felf 
 to Him. 
 
 85?. When 
 
Ch.X. Of 'the ßxtb fountain Spirit in the Divine Power, r p 3 
 
 8?. When thoudoft fo, then the world mocketh 
 thee, and thou art a/00/ to them. But bear this crofle 
 patiently, and let not the imprifoncd fpirit get out 
 
 of Prifon again, but truft in God, and PC Tfrlll 
 
 fet upon theejhe CroVon of the di- 
 vine foy. 
 
 90. But if the fpirit hreaketh out of Prifon, then 
 put it in again } make good thy Part againft it as long as 
 thou liveft, and if thou getteft fo much advantage, 
 that it do not wholly kindle the fourcc or fountain of 
 thy heart, whereby thy foul would become a dry fire- 
 brand of wood, each fountain or fource having yet 
 its Sap, when thou departeft from hence: 
 
 91. Then will not that kindled fire at the Laft 
 Judgment Day, hurt thee ; nor will it cleave or flick 
 in thy Sappy-{pirits,but after this anxious affl &i- 
 on, and trouble, thou wilt be in the Refurre&ion, 
 
 A triumphing Angel ofQod. 
 
 Queflion. 
 
 92. But now, thou maift fay ; Is there in God al~ 
 fob contrary Will or Oppofition, amongft or be» 
 tween thefpirits of God ? 
 
 Ar.fwer, 
 
 93. No.* though I {hew here their eamefl Birth, j 
 how earneftly and feverely the fpiritsof God are ge- 
 nerated, whereby every one may very well under- 
 
 ftand the great earneftjHmY) of God; 
 
 94. Yet it doth not therefore follow ^ that there is a 
 difunion or d/fcord amongft them : For the very in- 
 
 C c nermoft 
 
I ? 4. Off fc<? fixth fountain Spirit in the Divine Tower. Ch.X. 
 
 nermoft deepeft Birth or Genicure in the heart orker- 
 nell, is onely and altogether /<?, which no creature 
 can apprehend in the Body, but mthcflaft> y where 
 the hidden £>„irit is generated, there it will be appre- 
 hended : for that is alio generated in fuch a manner 
 and in fuch a power, as is here mentioned. 
 
 $ 5 . But unto me is opened the Gate of my Mind> 
 fo that I can fee and difcern it, elfe it would indeed 
 remain concealed with and hidden to me,f/7/ the^j 
 of the refurrection from the dead ; yea it hath been 
 concealed from all men, fmce the beginning of the 
 world : but Ifubmit my will to Gods Will, let him 
 do what he pleafeth. 
 
 $ 6. In God all the fpirits do triumph,as one fpirit, 
 and one fpirit alwaies mitigateth and lovctn the 
 other, and fo there is nothing but meer Joy and De- 
 light : but their fevere Birth or Geniture which is 
 efte&ed or done in fecret, rauft be fo : for life, _un- 
 t or <AlU derftanding , and t Omnifcience is thus generated ; 
 
 kmving- and this is an etematt *Birth or 
 neSe ' (jeniture^ which is never other- 
 Wife* 
 
 97. Thou muft not think, that perhaps in Hea- 
 ven there isfome manner of Body which onely is thus 
 Generated, which above all other things, is called 
 God. 
 
 98. Noj but the whole Divine Power, which it 
 felf is heaven, and the Heaven of all Heavens, is fo 
 generated, and that is called GOD the Father-, of 
 whom all holy Angels are generated, and live alfo 
 in the fame power, alfo the fpirit of all Angels in 
 their Body is alwayes continually and eternally thus 
 
 genera* 
 
Ch .X . Of the fixth fountain Spirit in the Divine Power. j ^ e 
 
 generated, in like manner alfo is the Spirit of all 
 Men. 
 
 99. For this world belongeth as well to the Body 
 
 or * Corpus of God the Father, as the Heaven doth 5 * Subfian- 
 but the fpirits which are in the locality or fpacfc of tiality or 
 this world, were kindled through King Lucifer, in Corporei- 
 his elevation, fo that all things in this world are as ty. 
 it were half Faint and Dead: And therefore it is, 
 that we poor men are fo very much blinded,and live 
 in fo gXQ-dt and defperate Danger. 
 
 100. Yet thoumuft not therefore think, that the 
 heavenly light in this world, in the qualifying or 
 fountain fpirits of God is quite extinft : no 5 there 
 is onely a duskifhneffe or dimme Obfcurity upon it, 
 fo that we cannot apprehend it with our corrupted 
 Eyes 5 
 
 10 1. But if God did once put away that duskifh- 
 nefle, which moveth about the light, and that thy 
 eyes were opened, then, in that very place, where 
 thou ftandeft, (itteft, or lyeft : thou fhouldeft fee . 
 
 the glorious Countenance or Face 
 of Qod and the whole heavenly 
 Qate. 
 
 102. Thou needed not fir ft to caft thine eyes up 
 into Heaven, for it is written : The word is near thee, 
 viz: on thy Lips, and in thy Heart, Deut. 30. 14. Rom. 
 
 io. 8. 
 
 103. Yea Qod is fo near thee, 
 
 that the TBirth or (jeniture of the 
 
 Holy Trinity is done or Wrought, 
 
 C c 2, even 
 
I $ 6 Of the Sixth fount ain Spirit in the Divine Power. ChX. 
 
 even in thy heart •>$£& all the 
 Three Ter forts are generated in 
 thy heart \ even Qod the Father, 
 Sonne, and Holy Qhofl. 
 
 104. Now, when I write here, concerning the 
 midft or Center, that tl e fountain of the Divine Birth 
 or Geniture is in the midft or Center 5 the meaning 
 is not, that in Heaven there is a peculiar or fever all 
 place, or a pecuIiar/Vvr/WBody, wherein the fire of 
 the divine life rifeth up, out of which the feven fpi- 
 rits of God go forth into the whole Deep of the Fa- 
 ther. 
 
 105. No - y but I fpeak in a corporeal, or Ange- 
 lical or Humane way, that the Reader may the bet- 
 ter underftand it $ in fuch a manner, as the Angeli- 
 cal Creatures were Imaged or framed, and as it is 
 in God every where > unizerfaliy. 
 
 106. For thou canft not nominate any place ei«- 
 ther in heaven or in this world, wherein the divine 
 Birth or Geniture is hot tbw, be it in an Angel, or 
 Holy man, or any where elfc. 
 
 107. Wherefoevcr one qualifying or fountain- 
 fpirit in the divine power is touched orltirred, let the 
 place be where, or thins; what, it will, except in the 
 Devils and all wicked clamned Men ^ there is the 
 fountain of the divine Birth or Geniture, clearly at 
 hand, and there already are all the feven qualifying 
 cr fountain-Spirits of God. 
 
 108. As when thou wouldfl make a fpacious crea- 
 turely circumfcribed circle , and hadit the whole 
 Deity peculiarly apart therein, Then Juft fo as it is 
 
 generated 
 
Ch .X. Of the ßxth fountain Spirit in the Divine Power, ipf 
 
 generated in a Creature, fo it is alio in the whole 
 Dtep of the Father in all places and parts thereof, 
 and in all things. 
 
 Note. 
 
 lop. <^And in fuch a manner, 
 is C/od an ^All-mighty, a //-flow- 
 ing 5 all-feeing, all-hearing , all- 
 f me Hing, all-feeling Qod, Voho is 
 every where , and proveth the 
 Hearts and feines of the C rea ~ 
 tures. 
 
 i io. And in fuch a manner. Heaven and Earth is 
 His ; Alfo in fuch a manner all the Devils, toge- 
 ther with all wicked Men ; muft be fo'j Eternal Pri- 
 foners } and in the Saliner > which they have corrup- 
 ted and kindled in their Place or Space ; mult en- 
 dure eternal Pain and Torment, and moreover Eter- 
 nal fhame and Reproach. 
 
 in. For the Totals/Wo«* face of God, together 
 with all the holy Angels, will fhine bright and glo- 
 rioufly, above them and under them , and round 
 abotit them on Every fide. 
 
 112. And all holy Angels together with all holy 
 Men, will eternally triumph above them, below 
 them, and round about them, and for great Joy, de- 
 light, and PleafantnefTe ; fing of Gods Holinejje, of. 
 their Hoyall Kingly Government or Regiment, and 
 of the gracious amiable blcffed fruit of tiie heaven- 
 ly 
 
I? 8 Of the fxth fountain Spirit in the Divine Pon>er.Ch.X t 
 
 ly Spring or Vegetation; and that wii go forth ac- 
 cording to the qualities of the feven Spirits of 
 God, in many various Voices, 
 
 113. On the contrary, the Devils with all wick- 
 ed Men will be forced into a Hole* where a hellifh 
 ftinck will burn boyl and rife up,and the hellifh fire, 
 and hellifh coldneffe, and bitterneffe, will burn after 
 the manner of the kindled fpirits of God, eternally, 
 in their Body, as alfo in their Courts Dominions 
 Regions Space or Circumference. 
 
 114. Nay, if they could be lock'd in or barred up 
 into a Hole, that the angry face of God might not 
 touch them, then they might be Quiet and conten- 
 ted 5 and would not be neceffitated to endure eternal 
 Ignominie, fliame, and reproach. 
 
 115. But here is no help, their Torment encrea- 
 feth and becometh but the greater ; the more they 
 bewail it, the more doth the hellifh fierceneffe or 
 wrath kindle it felf, they muft lye in Hell, as dead 
 Bones, like findged fcorched Sheep in the fire, their 
 ftink and abomination gnaweth them. 
 
 116. They dare not lift up their Eyes for jfhame, 
 Note. f or t hey fee in their Circumference Courts or Re- 
 gions nothing elfe, butonely afevere Judge, and 
 above them and on all fides of them they fee the 
 Eternal Joy. 
 
 ■'• 
 P. 117. "[2tyf that they apprehend and behold it, but 
 
 cC they have' a kind of knowledge thereof 
 « in the Center.] 
 
 118. Here is Lamentation and Woe, Telling and 
 crying, and no deliverance; it is with them as if it 
 did continually Thunder and Lighten tempeftu- 
 oufly. 
 
 11?. For 
 
Ch.X. Of the fxth fountain jpirit in the Divine Power* I $} 
 
 ii£. For the kindled Spirits of God generate 
 themfelves thm. 
 
 I. Fir ft the hardnefle genera teth a hard, raw, 
 
 rough) cold and aftringent quality. 
 IL Secondly, the fweetnefle is grown faint 3 like 
 a glowing coal 3 when there is no more 
 fap in the wood, that Gafpeth, and there 
 is no refreshment for it. 
 - III. Thirdly, the BitternefTe tearetb like a Hot 
 Plague, and is as Bitter as Gall, 
 IIIL Fourthly,theFire burneth as a fierce wrath- 
 ful Sulphur. 
 
 V. Fifthly, Love is an Snmitj here. 
 
 VI. Sixthly, the found is a meer Beating Rum- 
 bling or Cracking, like the noife of a fire 5 
 breaking forth out of a hollow place* as 
 if it were great Claps of Thunder. J | 
 
 VII. Seventhly, the Circuit Region Court or 
 Refidence of the Body is a noufe of mourn* 
 
 120. Their food is abomination, and groweth 
 from the fiercenefle of all qualities 5 Lamentation 
 and woe $ and that for Ever without End 5 there is 
 no Time tX\Qtz. Another King fltteth on their Throne, 
 which keepeth or holdeth a Judgment for Ever,they 
 areonely his Footfloo I. 
 
 121. O, Beauty, Pleasure and Voluptuoufneffe of 
 this world ! O Riches and proud Statelinefle I O 
 Might and Tower i Thy unrighteous Judgment and 
 great Pomp with all thy pleafure and voluptuouf- 
 neffe lyeth all together on a Heap, and is become a 
 hellifhFire! 
 
 122. Now eat and drink, now trim and drefle 
 thy felf therewith, and domineer therein, thou fair 
 
 Goddefle, 
 
too Öf the Seventh Fountain Spirit C h . XL 
 
 Goddefle, bow art thou become a whore y and thy 
 (hame and reproach continueth for ever. 
 
 The Eleventh Chapter. 
 VII. 
 
 Of the Seventh Qualifying or Fountain Spirit 
 in the Divine Power, 
 
 I. 
 
 THe Seventh Spirit of God in the Divine 
 Power is the Corpw or Body which is gene- 
 rated out of the other Six fpirits, wherein 
 All heavenly figures Tub lift, and wherein all 
 things Image and form themfelves, and wherein all 
 Beauty and Joy rifeth up. 
 
 2. This is the very fpirit of Nature, yea Nature 
 it f elf, wherein apprehenfibility or comprehenfibi- 
 lity confifteth, and wherein all Creatures are for- 
 med in Heaven and on Earth. Yea heaven it felf is 
 therein formed ; and Natur ality in the whole Deity, 
 confifteth in this Spirit. 
 
 3. If it were not for this Spirit, there would be 
 neither Angel nor man, and God would be an un~ 
 J ear chable Being, fubfifting e/^/y in an unfearchable 
 Power. 
 
 Quefion. 
 
 4. Now the Queftion is ; How is this form > Or 
 In what manner is this fo i 
 
 Anfw, 
 
Ch.XL 
 
 in the Divine Power, 
 
 T40I 
 
 If thou art a Rational Mercurial fpiri*; which 
 preßeth through all the feven Spirits of God, and bc- 
 holdcth provcth and cxamineth them,how they are, 
 then thou wilt by the explanation of tins feventn Spi- 
 rit, conceive and underltand the Operation, and the 
 Being of the whole Deity, and apprehend it in thy 
 Senfe or Mind« 
 
 5 . <c But if thou mäerßandeß nothing by this Spirit, 
 <c then let this book alone, 2ind(Ricbte)Judge, neither 
 c< of the cold nor of the warmth therein : for thou art 
 « too hard bound and captivated in Satur/,us y and 
 " art not a Phiiofopher in this world. 
 
 6. Let thy (Richten)Judging alone, or clfe thou wilt 
 receive thy evil wages for it 5 therefore I will have 
 thee faithfully warned of it. Tarry till thou com- 
 meft into the other life, for then the heavenly Gate 
 mil be opened to thee, and then thou aifo wilt nn- 
 derfland this. 
 
 Gregorius 
 Richter Pii~ 
 marius Zu 
 Görlitz. 
 Gregory 
 Richter the 
 Primate or 
 Super loten- 
 de at of the 
 Clergy at 
 Gcrlirc. 
 
 T^ow ohferie the depth. 
 
 7. Here I muft /<*> J;oW on the whole divine Body 
 in the Midft or center at the Heart, and explain the 
 whole Body, how Nature is or exiikth,and there 
 you will fee thehigheft ground, how all the feven 
 Spirits of God continually generate one another, and 
 bow the Deity hath neither Beginning nor«End. # 
 
 8. Therefore behold and fee the Longing dclired 
 pleafure of thy S pirit, the eternal d i v ine Joyful neße* 
 and the heavenly delight and corporeal joy, winch 
 in all eternity hath no End. 
 
 Dd 
 
 Km 
 
% oji of the S&efitb Fountain Spirit Ch, XL 
 
 Now Offerve. 
 
 9. When the fla{h rifeth up in the Center, then 
 the divine birth ftandeth in its full operation : in 
 God it is continually and Eternally thus: but not fain 
 us poor flefhly children. 
 
 10. In this Life,the triumphing divine birth lafteth 
 in us Men, only/b long as the flafh lafteth, therefore 
 our knowledge is but in part, whereas in God, the flafh 
 ftandeth unchangeably alwaies Eternally thus. 
 
 1 1. Beholds all the {even Spirits of Godzxz genera- 
 ted alike together at once^ none of them is the firft, 
 and none of them is the laft \ but we rauft have an 
 Eye to the Kernel, and confider how the divine 
 Birth or Cjenhure rifeth up, otherwife man under- 
 ftandeth it not. 
 
 1 2. For the creatures cannot comprehend at once^ 
 all the feven Spirits, one in another, but they look 
 upon them ; But when one Spirit is touched or ftir- 
 red, then that toucheth or ftirreth all the other , and 
 then the Birth or Geniture ftandeth in full Pow- 
 er, 
 
 1 3 . Therefore it hath a beginning in {Jtlan^ but 
 none in god; and therefore I muft alfo write . in a 
 maturely manner, or elfe thou canfi not underftand 
 
 It. 
 
 14. Behold all the feven Spirits without the flafh, 
 were a dajrk Valley, but when the flafh rifeth up be- 
 tween the Aftringent and Bitter qualities , in the 
 Heat, then itbecometh/foV»* in the fweet water, 
 and in the flames of the Heat,it becometh Bitter and 
 triumphing and Living, and in the aftringent it be- 
 cometh Corporeal, Dry and Bright, 
 
 15. And 
 
CJhap XI. i* the "Divine Power. 203 
 
 15. And now thefe four Spirits move themfelves 
 in the tiafh 3 for all the four become living therein, 
 and fo now the power of thefe four rifeth up in the 
 flafh, as if the Life did rife up, and the power which 
 isrifenupintheflafh, is the Love, which is tkefift 
 Spirit, 
 
 16. And that power moveth fo very pleafantly 
 and amiably in the flafh, as if a dead Spirit did be- 
 come living^and were fuddainly in a Moment fct in- 
 to great clarity or brigbnefje. 
 
 17. Now in this moving, one power touchethor 
 ftirreth the other : and firft the aftringent beateth or 
 ftriketh, and the heat maketh in that beating or 
 ftroakj a clear ringing found, and the bitter Power 
 divideth the ringing, and the water maketh it mild 
 andfoft andfo mitigateth it 5 And this is the fixth 
 Spirit. 
 
 1 8. And now the Tone in all the fa^ fpirits rifeth 
 up like a melodious pleafant Mufick, and remaineth 
 fo (landings for the aftringent quality exficcateth or 
 drieth it up. 
 
 19 So now, in the fame found that is gone fortb 9 
 which now fubfifteth being dryed, and is the pow- 
 er of all the fix qualifying or fountain foirits, and is 
 as it were the Seedoi the other fix (pirits, which 
 they have there compacted or incorporated toge- 
 ther, and made a Spirit thereof, which hath the 
 quality of all the Spirits : And that is the Seventy Spi- 
 rit of godin the divine power. 
 
 20. Now this Spirit fubfifteth in its colour like 
 Azure or Heaven-Blew, for it is generated out of all 
 the fix Spirits; and when the flafh which ftandeth 
 in the midft or Center in the Heat , fhinetb into the 
 other Spirits, fo that they rife up in the flaftband ge- 
 
 D d 2 nerate 
 
iQ4 Of the Seventh Fountain Spirit CHap.XI. 
 
 ntrate the fevcnth Spirit ^ then the flafl> rifcth up 
 alio m the birth of the^x Spirits together in the 
 fevtntfr: 
 
 2 1 . But becaufe the Seventh hath no peculiar qua- 
 lity in it, therefore cannot the fiaili in the fevcnth be 
 brighter, but it receiveth from the feventh> the cor- 
 poreal Being of all the feven Spirits, and the flafh 
 ilandeth in the midft or Center of theie {even Spirits, 
 and is generated from all the feven. 
 
 22. And the feven Spirits are the Father of the 
 Light, and the Light is their Sonne, which they al- 
 waies continually generate thus ftom Eternity to 
 Eternity , and the light enlightneth and alwaies 
 Eternally makcth the feven Spirits living* and joy- 
 full, for they all receive their rifing and Life in the 
 power of Light. 
 
 33. Again, they all generate the light, and all 
 are together alike the Father of the Light, and the 
 light generated! no one Spirit,but maketh them all 
 living and Joyfuljhat they alwaies continually ftand 
 in the Birth. 
 
 24. Behold I will fhew it thee once more, that 
 foby any means thou may ft apprehend it, that this 
 high work way not pafle away in vain without Pro- 
 fit to thee, 
 
 25. The aftringent quality is the firfl Spirit,and 
 thatattra&ethordraweth together and maketh all 
 Dry ; The fweet quality is the fecond Spirit, and 
 that foftneth or mitigateth it : Now the third Spi- 
 rit is the bitter Spirit, which exifteth from the 
 fourth and firft. ; 
 
 2 6. And fo when the third Spirit in its rage rubs 
 it's felf in the aftringent, then itkindleth the fire> 
 *nd then the peneneße in the fire rifeth up in the 
 
 aftringem. 
 
Chap. XL ia the r £>ii,i/ie Toner. 205 
 
 aftringcnt. In that ficrccncffe now the bitter Spi- 
 rit becometh [elf-fubßfting 5 and in the fwect it bc- 
 comcth meek or Mitd y and in the hard it becometh 
 Corporeal^ and to now it fubfilteth, and is alio the 
 fourth Spirit. 
 
 2 7. Now the flalh in the power of thefe four go- 
 eth forth in the heat, and rifeth up in the fwect 
 fpririg water or fountain -, the bitter maketh iitri- 
 umphtng^ theaftringent maketh iifhinin^ dry, and 
 corporeal, and the fweet maketh it meek or Mil. .- ; 
 and fo itreceiveth its firft (Timing or LuiUe in the 
 fwect, and here now t<he flafh, or the light fubfüV 
 eth in the midft or Center, viz. in the Heart. 
 
 28. Now when that Light, which ftandeth in 
 the midft or Center, (hineth into- the. four Spirits, 
 then the power of the four Spirits rifeth up in the 
 light, and they become living, and Love the lights 
 that is, they take it into them, and are impregnated 
 with it, and that Spirit which is fo taken in, is the 
 Love of the Life; which is the fifth Spirit. 
 
 2p. Now when they have taken the love into 
 them,then they qualifie Act or operate for great Joy: 
 for the one feeth the other*in the Light, and fo-the. 
 We roucherh o? ftirreth the other. 
 
 30. And then the tone rifeth iip ; and the hard 
 Spirit beateth fhiketh or tbumpeth ^ but the fwcec 
 maketh that beating ox linking jtälä\ and the Bit- 
 tetdivideth it , according to the condition or kind of 
 every quality , the fourth caufeth the ringings tue 
 fift caufeth joyfulneße^ and the compacted inccxpp ■ 
 rated founding is the Tone or .Tune, or the Smh Spi- 
 rit. 
 
 31. In this Tone rifcth up the power afall the fix- 
 Spirits, and becometh a palpable Body, to Ipeak af- 
 ter* 
 
2 o tf of the Seventh Fountain Sprit Ch. XI. 
 
 ter an Angelicall manner, and fubfifteth in the pow- 
 er of the other fix Spirits, and in the light ; and this 
 is the Body of Nature, wherein all heavenly Crea- 
 tures Ideas Figures and Sprouts or Vegetations, are 
 Imaged or fafhioned. 
 
 The "Holy Qates. 
 
 But the Light, which fubfifteth in the midft or 
 Center in all the Seven Spirits, and wherein ftand« 
 eth theZz/eofallthe feven Spirits ; and whereby 
 all feven become triumphing and Joyful, and where- 
 in thehewenly joyfulneße rifeth up ; 
 
 33, That is it', which all the feven fpirits do gene- 
 rate, and that is the Sonne of all the feven fpirits,and 
 fche feven Spirits are its Father, which generate the 
 Light 5 and the Light generateth in them, the Life ; 
 and the Light is the Heart of the feven fpirits. 
 
 m $^.Andthü Light ü the true 
 Sonne of Cjod^tohoWtoe Christians 
 Ifrorßip and honour D as the Second 
 ^ erf on in the holy Trinity. 
 
 j£ And all the feven Spirits of 
 Qod together ^ are §od the Fa- 
 ther. 
 
 3 6. For no one fpirit of them is alone or without 
 the other -, they all feven generate one another ; for 
 * If one were wanting, the other could not be. 
 
 37. But 
 
Chap. XL ' in the Divine Twer. 207 
 
 T 37. But the Light is another Perfon> for it is con- 
 tinually generated out of, or from the feven fpirits, 
 and the ieven fpirits rife up continually in the light j 
 and the powers of thefe feven fpirits go forth con- 
 tinually in the glance or fplendor of the light in the 
 feventh * Nature-fpirit, and do form and Image all * otfpirit 
 in the feventh Spirit; And this OUt-gOlftg of Nature. 
 
 or Exit in the Light is the Holy 
 qhofh. 
 
 3 8. The flafh,or flock or Pith,or the Heart, which 
 is generated in the powers, remaineth (landing in 
 the midß or Center, and that is the Sonne j and the 
 Splendor or Glance in all the powers, gocth forth 
 from the Father and the Sonne, in all the powers of 
 the Father, and formeth and imageth in the feventh 
 Nature-fpirit, all, according to the power and ope- 
 ration of the feven Spirits, and according to their 
 DißinBion and impulfe. 
 
 And this is the true Holy Qhoft^ 
 tphom We Chriftians honour and 
 adore for the Third T erf on in the 
 tDeitie. 
 
 39. Thus, O blind Jew, Turk and Heathen, thou 
 feeft that there are Three Perfons in the imititk thou ■ 
 canft not deny it, for thou liveft and art or haft thy 
 being in the Three Perfons* and thou haft thy life 
 from them, and in the power of thefe three Perfons, 
 thou art to rife from the Dead at the Laft Day, and 
 
 live Eternally. • 
 
 Note, 
 
I o ? Of the Seventh fountain Spirit Ch XL 
 
 Note, 
 
 40. Now if thou haft lived well zn&hlily in the 
 
 * Note. Law of Nature, in this world $ and haft * not cx- 
 
 tinguilhed the half Flath, which is the Sonne of 
 
 God, which teacheth thee the Law of Nature in thy 
 
 feven qualifying or fountain fpirits ; and haft not 
 
 put it out through a fierce elevation, which runneth 
 
 t or C on " on c0ntrar y t0 tne t Knowledge of Nature j * Then 
 
 fcience. wilt thou with all Chriftians, live in eternal Joy. 
 
 * Note, 
 
 Note. 
 P. 41. [ cc The Law of Nature is the Divine Ördi- 
 
 < c nance out of the (f enter of Nature, he that 
 " can live therein, needs no other Law, for 
 < c he fulfilleth the mü ofGod{\ 
 *orNefcience ^ 2# p or j t lyeth not in thy * unbelief, to hinder 
 n e oc°belic-° r 1C 5 tnv unbelief doth not take away or make void the 
 ving. truth of God: but Faith bloweth up the Spirit of 
 
 Hope, and tefiifieth, that we are Gods Children. The 
 Faith is generated in the flaih , and wreftleth fo 
 long with God , till it overcometh and gets the 
 victory. 
 
 43. Thou Judgefl us 5 and thereby thou judgeft thy 
 felf, in that thou bloweft up the zealous or Jealous 
 Spirit in Anger and Wrath, which extinguifheth 
 * Note, thy Light. * But if thou art grown on afweet Tree, 
 and fupprejjeth the evil influence or fuggeftions, and 
 liveft well and holily in the Law of Nature, which 
 fheweth thee very well, what is Right : If thou arc 
 not indeed grown out from a fierce or wrathful Twig 
 or Branch, 
 Q^ [ « Here is meant or undcrltood, out of or from a 
 
 very 
 
Ch.XI, in the Divine Power. 2 p 
 
 cc very wicked Seedy where cut there often 
 <c groweth a Thiftle ; though yet there were 
 cc a remedy, if the will were but once broken: 
 cC but it is a Rare and Pretious thing j How* 
 < c ever indeed on a Good Tree it is often fo 
 <c that fome branches doalfo wither. 
 
 Note. 
 4$. Moreover thou art blind. For who fhallie- 
 parate thee from the love of God, in which thou art 
 born or Generated, and wherein thouliveft; if thou 
 perfevereft and continued therein , till the End > 
 who fhall fe parate thee from God, in whom thou 
 haft li ved here > 
 
 46. That which thou haft fowen in the Ground, 
 that will fpring up, be it Rye , Wheat, Barley, 
 Tares or Thorns ; that which is not combuftible or 
 capable of the final or laft Fire, that will not burn 
 at all : but God will not corrupt or fpoil his good 
 Seed himfelf, but will husband, Tilly and manure it, 
 that it may bear fruit in the Eternal life. 
 
 47. Seeing then , all live and have their Being 
 in God,, why do the weeds Glory and boaft againft 
 the wheat I Doft thou think, that God is a Diflem- 
 bler, and that he regardeth or refpe&eth any mans 
 perfon^ or name I 
 
 48. What Man was the Father of us All ! was 
 it not aAdam I And when his Sonne Cain lived 
 wickedly before God ; why did not his Father 
 (Adam help him ? But here it may be faid : 
 
 He that ßnneth fhallbe pmißed, 
 Ezekj8.4 3 io. 
 
 E c 4^. If 
 
2 1 o Of the Seventh Fountain Spirit Ch. XL' 
 
 49. \{ Cainhz& not quenched ot extinguifhed his 
 light, wh could have feparated him from the love of 
 
 goal 
 
 50. Sothoualfo, thou boafteft thou art a Chri- 
 ftian, and knowcft the light, why doft thou not 
 walk therein I Doft thou think the Name will make 
 thee Holy I Tarry friend, till thou comeft thither 
 into the other world, then thou wilt know it by ex- 
 perience. Behold J . many a Jew, Turk,and Heathen 
 will fooner enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, who 
 had indeed their Lamps well Trimmed and Furnißed^ 
 then thou who Boafteft. 
 
 Queßion. 
 
 What Prerogative or Advantage thejji have 
 the Chriftians? 
 
 Anfwer, 
 
 5 1 . Very much ; For they know the way of life ^ and 
 know how they (hould rife from the Fall : but if any 
 will lye flill, then he muft be thrown into the Ditch* 
 and there muft perifh with all the wicked Hea- 
 thens. 
 
 52. Therefore take heed what thou doft,and con- 
 fider what thou artj thou judgeft others, and art 
 blind thyfelf. 
 
 5 3, But the Spirit faith thou haft no caufe for it 3 
 viz, to Judge him who is better then thou : Have we 
 not all one flefh, and our life fubfifteth in God, be it 
 in his Love, or in his Anger ? for what thou foweft s 
 
 that thou jh alt reap. 
 
 Note. 
 
Chap XL in the divine Powef. 2 1 % 
 
 Note. 
 
 54. GoA is not the Caufe thereof that thou art 
 loft : for the law, to do right or righteoufnefs, is 
 written in Nature and thou haft that very Jhok in thy 
 Hear t. 
 
 55. Thou knoweft very well, that thou ßouldeft 
 deal well and friendly with thy Neighbour^ alfo 
 thou knoweft well that thou fnouideft notvilifie thy 
 own life; that is, thou fhouldeft not bemire and afc- 
 fle thy own body and foul and lay open their 
 fhame. 
 
 5 6. Surely herein confifteth the Pith and kernell, 
 and the Love of God.God doth not regard any mans 
 Name or Birth, but he that moveth or a&eth in the 
 Love of God, moveth in the Light, and the light is 
 the Heart of God. Now he that fitteth in the Heart 
 of God, who can fpew him out from thence ? none, 
 for he is begotten or Generated in God. 
 
 5 7. O thou blind half dead world, ceafe from thy 
 Judging, O thou blind Jew,Turk and Heathen defift 
 from thy calumniating, and fubmit thy felf in obedi- 
 ence to God, and walk in the Light, then thou wilt 
 fee, how triou fhouldeft rife from thy Fall, and how 
 thou fhouldeft Arme thy felf in this world againft 
 the belli (hßerceneße and wrath, and how thou mayft 
 overcome, and live with God, Eternally. 
 
 58. Moft certainly, there is hut One God, but when 
 the vail is put away from thy Eyes, fo that thou 
 feeft and knoweft him, then thou wilt alfo fee and 
 know all thy brethren whether they be Cbriftians, 
 Jews, Turks, or Heathens. 
 
 59- Ordoft thou think, that God is the God or 
 you Christians only I Do not the Heathens alfo live itl 
 
 E e 2 God 
 
212 
 
 Of the Seventh fountain Spirit Chap.XI. 
 God whomever dotb right or righteou[neffe> Go^loveth 
 and acceptetb him, A6t. 10. 35. 
 
 60. Or, what didft thou know, that art a Chri- 
 ftian, how god would Redeem and deliver thee from 
 Evill ? what friendfhip and familiarity haddeft thou 
 with HIM? or what covenant haddeft thou made 
 with H I M, when God caufed his Sonne to become 
 Man or be incarnate, to redeem CMankind ? Is He 
 only thy King ? Is it not written, He is the comfort of 
 all the Heathen, Haggai. 2.8. 
 
 61. Hearken, By one man fin came into the world, and 
 preyed through one upon ally Rom. 5. 18. and through 
 one came the Redemption into the world \ and preß ed 
 through one upon all> what therefore lieth in any mam 
 knowledge ? No ! indeed thou didft not know, how 
 God would deale with thee, when thou wert Dead in 
 Sins. 
 
 62. Now as Sin without diftin&ion raigneth 
 through one Man over all,fo Mercy and Redemption 
 raigneth through one over all. 
 
 63. But unto thofe Heathens, Jews and Turks, 
 blindneße did befall, yet for all that , they ftand in an 
 anxious Birth, and j>f£ for a reft, they de fire Grace, 
 though they feek not for it at the right mark or in 
 the right Place or Limit j but God is every wbere,an& 
 lookcth upon the ground of the Heart. 
 
 6$. But if in their anxious Birth the Light be 
 generated in them-, what art thou, that judgeft 
 them ? 
 
 65 . Behold ! thou blind Man, I will demonftrate 
 this to thee, thus ; Go into a Medow,there thou feeft 
 fever al forts of Herbs, and flowers, thou feeft fome 
 that are Bitter, fome Tart, Sweet, Sowre, White, 
 Yellow , Red , Blew, Green , and many various 
 forts. 66. Do 
 
 
Chap, XL fe in the Divine fewer. 213 
 
 66. Do they not all grow outofthe£^> Do 
 
 they not ßand one by another > Doth the one Grutch 
 
 the beautious form of the other ? 
 
 6j. But if one among them liftcth up it felf too 
 
 high in its growth , and fo witherethy becaufe it hath 
 
 not Sap enough; How can the Earth help it ? Doth it 
 
 not afford its Sap to that as well as to the other. 
 68, But if Thorns grow among them , and the 
 
 Mower cometh to reap his crop , he cutteth them 
 < down together, but he cafteth out the Thorns and 
 
 they are to be burnt in the fire : but the various 
 flowers and good Crop, he gathereth and caufeth it 
 to be brought into his Barn. 
 
 6$. Thus it is alfo with Men, there are diverftties. 
 of Gifts and accomplifhments Endowments or 
 Aptitudes,one it may be is much Lighter or brighter 
 in God then an other, but all the while they do not 
 wither in the Spirit, they are not reje&ible, but when 
 thety/V/>withereth> then that is good andufefull 
 for nothing, but for fewell* and is only as wood for 
 the Fire. 
 
 70. But if the Turks be of an astringent Quality, 
 and the Heathens of a Bitter, what is that to thee ? Is 
 the light becom joining in the aftringent and bitter 
 qualities, then it giveth Light alfo. 
 
 71. But thou art generated in the Heat, where 
 the light rifeth up in the fweet fpring or fountain- 
 water, have a care,!eft the Heat burn thee,it is time, 
 thou fhouldft do well to Quench that. 
 
 Queftion. 
 
 72. Thoufayeft: Is it right then that the Hea- 
 thens, Jewes and Turks, {hould perfevere in their 
 blindnefte > 
 
i 14 of the Seventh Fountain Spirit Ch. XL 
 
 — - * 
 
 Answer. 
 
 73. No % but this I fay; How can he fee, that 
 hath no Eyes ? for what doth the poor Lay or vulgar 
 man know, of the Tumults which the Priefts have 
 in their drunkenneffe > He goeth on in his fimplici- 
 ty, and generateth anxioufly, in his Spiritual Birth. 
 
 jQuefiion. 
 
 74. But then thou iayeft : Hath god blinded the 
 Turks, Jews and Heathens ? 
 
 An f veer. 
 No s but when God kindled the light for them, 
 then they lived after the pleafures voluptuoufnefje 
 and Lufts of their own Hearts, and would not be 
 led or dire&ed by the Spirit , and fo the outward Light 
 extinguifhed. 
 
 75. But it is not therefore fo totally extinguiilied, 
 that it could not be generated in Man 3 for man is out 
 of or from God, and liveth in God, be it either in 
 Love or in Wrath. 
 
 7^ Now if man be in a Longing, (hould he not 
 be impregnated in his Longing • and fo if he be im-. 
 pregnated once, then he can generate alfo. But be- 
 cauie the outward Light doth nor fhine to him, there- 
 fore he doth not know his Sonne, whom he hath ge- 
 nerated. 
 
 77. But when the Light ft all arife on the Laft 
 Jugmfnt Day , then he will See HIM. 
 
 78. <Behold I tell thee a my- 
 ftery : the time is already that 
 
 the 
 
Chap. XI. in the Divine Tower. 215 
 
 the "Bridegroom croWneth bis 
 "Bride \ 
 
 79. GuefTe Friend^ where lyeth the Crown ? To- 
 ward the North ; For in the Center of the aftringent 
 quality the light will be clear and bright. 
 
 80. But from whence cometh the Bridegroom > 
 From the midft or Center, where the Heat Genera- 
 ted! the light, and goeth toward the North into 
 the aftringent quality , there the Light groweth 
 Bright. 
 
 81. What do thefe toward the South > They are 
 in the Heat fallen afleep, but a ftormy Tempeft will 
 awaken them, among thefe many will be terrified 
 to Death. 
 
 82. Then what do thofe in the fVeß t their Bitter 
 quality wilt rub it fclf with the other, but when 
 they tafte the fweet water, then will their fpirit be 
 mild and meek. j 
 
 83. But what do thofe in the Saß > thou art a lof- 
 ty Proud Bride, from the beginning, the Crown was 
 alwayes offered to thee from the beginning, but thou 
 thought ft thy felf too Fair already ; thou liveft as the 
 reft do. 
 
 Of the Divine and Heavenly 
 Statures operation and 
 property. 
 
 84. Now if thou wilt know, what kind or manner 
 of Nature there is in Heaven, and what kind of Na- 
 ture the Holy Angelshzsc, alfo what kind of Nature 
 
 Adam 
 
2 1 £ of the Seventh Fountain Spirit Ch. XI; 
 
 Adam had before his Fall, and what, properly^ the 
 holy heavenly and Divine Nature, is : then obierve 
 the circumftances exa&ly concerning this feventh 
 qualifying or fountain-fpirk of God, as follow- 
 eth. 
 
 85. The feventh qualifying or fountain fpirit oi 
 God is the qualifying or fountain-fpirit of Nature : 
 for the other fix do generate the feventh \ and the fe- 
 venth, when it is generated, is then as it were the 
 ^Mother of the fix, which encompaffeth the other fix, 
 and generateth them again : for the corporeal and 
 natural Being confifteth in the feventh. 
 
 Obferve here the Senfe : 
 
 8 6. The fix rife up in a full or compleat Birth ac- 
 cording to the power and condition of each of them, 
 and wnen they are rifen up, then is their power 
 . mingled one in another, and the hardnefle drjeth ir, 
 and is as it were the whole Being. 
 
 87. Tn is corporeal exficcation or drying, I call 
 
 in this book, the Divine S A L I T T E R, for it is 
 
 » In the Se- * therein the Seed of the whole Deity , andt is as it were 
 
 ^Viritof a Mortar, which receivcth the Seed, and alwayes 
 
 Nature," ' generateth fruit again, according to all the Qpali- 
 
 t thefaid fe-< ties of the Seed. 
 
 venthSpiric, 88 Now in ^ rifing up of the fix fpirits, there 
 ril'eth up alfo the CMercnriw, Tone, qr Sound, of all 
 the fix Spirits, and in the Seventh Nature-fpirit it 
 fubfiftcth. 
 Note - 96. As, &c.; -. 
 
 %?. [ « By the word* SALITTER, in this book, is 
 « underjtood , How out of the Eternal 
 " Center of Nature, the Second Prin- 
 
 
 
Chap XL in the 'Divine Power. 217 
 
 cc cipie growth and fpri*getb up out of 
 " the fir it, Jufi as the Light fpringeth up 
 Ci out of the tire, wherein two Spirits are 
 Cc underficody viz. I. Firfi a Hot, II. Se- 
 Cc condly 9 an Atrial one, where*** in the 
 cc aerial life, the true vegetation or grow- 
 cc ingconfiftethy and in the fire-life y is, the 
 cC caufe of the Quality. 
 
 cc 90 „ So, when it is written, the Angels are created 
 <c out §f God 3 then it is understood or 
 « c meant} Out of Gods Eternal Nature 9 
 " wherein is under food or meant the feven 
 cc forms, and yet the divine holy nature 
 cc is not under food to be in the Fire, but in 
 cc the Lieht. 
 
 cc 9 1. And yet the Firegiveth or holde th forth to us 
 ce a Myftery of the Eternal Nature , and 
 < c of the Deity alfo, wherein a Man is to un- 
 ^ der ft and , two principles of a twofold 
 «fource, viz. I. a Holy Fierce y Afrin- 
 (C genty Bitter, Anxious, Con fuming One 
 cc in the fi resource. ^Andout of the fire 
 Cc cometh the II. viz. the light y which 
 <c dwelleth in the Firey but is not appre- 
 cc bended or laid hold on by the fire , alfo it 
 cc hath another fource then the fire hath y 
 cc which üy MeeknefTe, wherein there is a 
 <c de fire of Love, where then in the hove* 
 <c defire another willy is underfioody then 
 <c that which the Fire hath. 
 
 cc 9 Z, For the fire will confume all , and caufeth a 
 Cc high rifing in the fource, and the meek» 
 neffe of 'the light , caufeth Entity or Sub» 
 F f fiantialityy 
 
 cc 
 
iS 
 
 cc 
 
 <c 
 
 * Three 
 Princi- 
 
 t pies. 
 Three- 
 fold Life. 
 
 Of the Seventh fountain Spirit Ch. XI. 
 cc ftantiality, viz. In the eternal light it 
 cc caufeth thewater-fpirit of Eternal life $ 
 cc And in the third principle of 'this world, 
 cc it caufeth water } together with the exi- 
 Cc ßency or Original of the Ayr, 
 
 $ 3 , Thus the %jader is to under fand this book as 
 cc concerning Three Principles or Births, 
 cc viz one is the original of the Eternall 
 <c feature, in the eternal will or deßre of 
 a <jod; which de fire driveth it f elf on in 
 cc great angnijb tiä it come to the fourth 
 cc form, viz. to the Fire, 
 
 94. wherein thefecond, which is the Light, exifl- 
 <c eth, andreplenijbeth the Sternal Liber- 
 Cc ty befides or beyond Nature, wherein wz 
 c < under fand the holy Ternarie in the 
 "Light, without or beyond Nature, in the 
 cc power of the Lights in the Liberty, as 
 cc another orfecondfpring orfource without 
 «Being; and yet united with the fire's 
 cc NMure, viz.as Fire and Light together 
 cc in One, 
 9 5. And the third principle of this world is gene- 
 cC rated and created out of the Firß, that 
 tc is, Magically .* as is clearly demonßra- 
 « ted in our * Second and\ Third Book 5 
 Cc unto which this Book is onely an Intro- 
 ^cluBion, and is the firft Book 5 which was 
 «notfußiciently apprehended by the Au~ 
 tc t}mr at the fir ft time, though it appea- 
 <c red clearly enough, yet all of it could not 
 <c be conceived; alfo it was as when a Tor- 
 <c ren t or fiormy Showre of Rain pafjeth 
 
 sC over 
 
Cb.XI. in the Divine Tower. 
 
 c * over a -place ^ from whence vegetation and 
 <c (fringing exifleth : for, therein, is th e 
 Cc Seed of the whole Deity ; ] 
 
 — 96. 
 
 11? 
 
 As in the mother ; and then the feventh genera- 
 teth all manner of Fruits and Colours according to 
 the Operation of the Six. 
 
 9 j. But here thou rauft know, that the Deity doth 
 not ft and ftill, but vvorketh and rifeth up without 
 ihtermißion , asa plcafant wreftling , moving or 
 ftruggling; 
 
 98. Like two creatures, which in great Love play 
 together, Embracing ftruggling and wreftling one 
 with the other ^ now the one is above, by and by 
 the other, and when one hath overcome, it yeeldeth 
 or giveth over, and lets the other rife up again, 
 
 $9. Thou may ft alio underftand it thus in a fimi- 
 litude, as when Seven perfons had begun a friendly 
 Sport and Play , where one gets the upper hand 
 above another, and a third comes to help that one 
 which is overcome ^ and fo there is a pleafant friend- 
 ly fporting amongft them $ whereas indeed they all 
 have one and the (ame agreement or Love-will toge^ 
 thcr, and yet ftrive and fight or vie one againft the 
 other in a way of Loie in fporting and paft- 
 time. 
 
 100. And thus alfo is the working o{ the fix Spi- 
 rits of God in the feventh j fuddenly one of them 
 hath a ftrong rifing up, fuddenly another , and thus 
 they wreftle in love one with another. 
 
 101. And when the Light rifeth up along in this 
 ftriving, then the Holy Ghoft moveth in the power 
 of the Light in the Play of the other fix fpirits, and 
 
 Ff 2 fo 
 
120 of the Se Venth Fountain Spirit Ch. XI. 
 
 foiiuhefevetuhthere//>/^g^ all manner of fruits 
 of life, and all manner of Colours and vegetations or 
 Ideas and forms. . 
 
 1 02. Now as that quality is which is flrongefi> (o 
 the Body of the fruit is Imaged, and the Colours al- 
 fo a in this driving, or wreftling the Deity form et h it 
 felf into infinite and infearchable variety of kinds 
 and manners of Images or Ideas. 
 
 103. For, the feven fpiritsare the /<?-x/«z-head- 
 Sources or fprings, and when CA-lercunm rifeth np 
 therein, that ftirreth all, and the bitter quality mo- 
 veth it, and dißinguifheth it, and the aftringent dryeth 
 
 it up. 
 
 104. [ " Nature and the Ternarie are not one and 
 
 cc the fame, they are diflinft) though the 
 cc Ternarie dweüeth. in Nature but un-^ 
 cc apprehended , and yet is an eternall 
 « Bmdj as is plainly expounded in our 
 cc Second and Third 'Book, 
 
 o\(j)TP obferve here, how the Ima- 
 ging in Mature is in the fe- 
 yenth Spirit. 
 
 105. The fweet water is the beginning of Natu re, 
 and the aft ringent quality draweth or attracteth it 
 together, that it becomes natural and creatural^ to 
 ipeak in an Angelical way. 
 
 106. Now being drawn togcrhcr, it looketh like 
 Azure or Skie-colour Blew, but when the light or 
 flafh rifeth up therein, then it looketh like the pre- 
 tious Jafpis, or J afp er fi one ^ or as I may call it in my 
 
 language 
 
Chap. XL in the Divine Tower. 221 
 
 language, a GlaiTie Sea, on which the Sun fhineth, 
 and that very clear and Bright. 
 
 107. But when the bitter quality rifeth up there- 
 in, then it divideth and formeth it felf, as if it were 
 alheot lively, or as if the Life did rife up there, in 
 agreenifh flouriihing manner and form, like a Green 
 FJafh of Lightening, tofpeak after the manner of 
 men, even io that it dazlcth a mans Eyes, and blind- 
 etb him. 
 
 108. But when the Heat rifeth up therein, then 
 the Green form inclineth to a half Red or Ruddy 
 form, as when a Carbuncle (tone fhineth from the 
 Green fiafh or fyam of Light. 
 
 109. But when the Light, which is the Sonne of 
 God, fhineth into this Sea of Nature; then it get- 
 teth its rellomjb and Whitifh Colour, which I can- 
 not compare with any thing ; but you muft be con- 
 tent to ftay or tarry with this afpect or vifion, till 
 you come into the other Life. 
 
 1 10. For this now is the true Heaven of Nature, 
 which is out of or from God. wherein the Holy an- 
 gels dwell, and out of which they were created in 
 the beginning. 
 
 in. Behold now, when the Mercuvim or Tone in 
 this Nature Heaven^rifeth up, there the Divine and 
 Angelical joyfulneffe rifeth up, for therein rife up 
 Forms, Imagings, Colours, and Angel ical 1 Fruits* 
 which bloflome curioufly, grow, fpring, rlourifh-, 
 and ftand in Perfektion, as to all manner of Bearing 
 or fruit Trees, Plants and fpringing growths, of a 
 Gracious comely lovely amiable blefled profped 
 vifion or fight to be looked upon, with amoft deli- 
 cious lovely pleafant Smell and Tafte. 
 
 112. But 
 
2 2 2 0/ffo Seventh Vaunt din Spirit Ch . XI. 
 
 in. 2?#£ /^e I fpeakjpith an 
 <*dngels Tongue, thou muß not 
 under jhand it Earthly, like to this 
 "World. 
 
 ii 3. It is with LfrZcnunM in this manner or form, 
 alfo ^ thou mull «of think, that there is any hard bea- 
 ring, ftr iking, toning or founding? or whittling and 
 Piping, in the Deity, as when onetaketh a Huge 
 Trumpet , and Bloweth in it , and maketh it to 
 Sound. 
 
 114- O r.O) Dear Man -> thou half dead Angel, 
 that is not fo 3 but all is done and confifteth,in/ww : 
 tor the Divine Being ftandeth in power : but the 
 holy Angels fing, ring and Trumpet forth, with clear 
 2Lndfljrillfou/joi'itig: lor to that End God hath made 
 them out of himfclf, that they fliould encreafe and 
 multiply the Heavenly Joy: \_and therefore were the 
 Angels made out of God!\ 
 
 115. Alfo luch an Image was Adam, as God crea- 
 ted him, before his Eve was made out of him ; but 
 the corrupted Salitter did wreftlc with the Well- 
 fpring of Life in Adarn^ till it overcame. And fo 
 Adam became faint 3 which made him fall into a 
 Sleep. Here he was undone • And if the Bamhert- 
 zigkeit, or the Olfercy of God had not come to help 
 him, and made a woman out of him, he mould have 
 continued (till aileep. 
 
 Of 
 
Chap. XI. In the 'Divine l^ower. 223 
 
 Of this TPe Will fpedkjn its 
 proper *Place. 
 
 116. This, as is mentioned above, is that fair 
 Brght and holy Heaven, which is thus in the Tot all 
 Deitie, which hath neither Beginning ncr End, whi- 
 
 j rher no Creature with its fenfe can reach. 
 
 117. Yet thou (halt know this, that alwaies in a 
 place fudenly one quality fheweth its telfrnore power- 
 fully, then the other, fuddenly the fecond prevaileth, 
 fuddenly the third, then fudenly the fourth, fudden- 
 ly again the fifth, fuddenly the fixxh, then again 
 fuddenly the feventh. 
 
 118. Thus, there is an Eternal tv-reftling, working, 
 and friendly amiable rifing up of Love 5 where then 
 in this rifing up, the Deity continually fheweth it felf 
 more and more wonderful, more incomprehenfible 
 and more unfearchable. 
 
 1 1 9. So that the holy Angels cannot fufficiently, 
 enough rejoyce themfelves, nor fufliciently enough 
 converfe walk and moft lovingly fport therein, nor 
 fufliciently enough fing, that Te Deum Laudamus , We 
 praifc thee, O God, in Haklujab's, as to each qua- 
 lity of the Great God, according to his wonderful! 
 Revelation, and Wifdome, and Beauty, and Fruit, 
 and Form. 
 
 120. For the qualities rife up Eternally, and fo 
 there is not with them or among them , either Be- 
 ginning, Middle or End. 
 
 121. And although I have written here ; how all 
 is come to be, and how all is {taincdforme d and Ima- 
 gedj and how the Deity rifethup, yet for all that 
 
 thou 
 
2&4 Of the SeVenth Fountain Spirit Ch.XL 
 
 thou muft not think, that it hath any Heft ccafing or . 
 extinction, and that afterward it riieth up thus 
 again, 
 
 122. O no ; but I muft write in part or by pieces, 
 for the Readers better undcrftanding, that he might 
 thereby apprehend/owf#te, and fo attain the Sence 
 and Meaning thereof. 
 
 123. Neither muft thou think,that I have climbed 
 up aloft into Heaven, and beheld it with my cam all 
 or flefhly Eyes. O, no 5 hear me, thou half-dead 
 Angel, 1 am as thou art, and have no greater light 
 in my outward Being, then thou haft. 
 
 124. Moreover* I am a fmful and mortall man^ 
 as well as thousand I muft every day and hour grap- , 
 pie ftruggle and fight with the Devill who affli&eth 
 me in my corrupted loft Nature, in the fierce or 
 wrathful quality, which is in my rlefh,as in all Men, 
 continually. 
 
 125. Suddenly I get the better of him, fuddenly 
 he is too hard for me; yet for all that he hath not 
 overcome or conquered me, though he often getteth 
 
 theadvantageovermc: for OUT life Ü dS 
 
 a perpetuaü Warfare TPith the 
 VeyiU. 
 
 126. [< c This Strife and 'Battle is about that mofi 
 
 cc High Noble ViBorioui Garland, till the 
 cC corrupted periled <>Adawical Man is 
 «killed and dead, in which the Devill 
 cc hath an a.ccc{k to CWan. 
 
 127. <c Of which the Sophifter will know nothing : for 
 
 cc he is not generated of God, but is born 
 cc of Flefh and Blood .* and though in- 
 
 «deed 
 
Chap 5(1. in the 'Divine Power. & 
 
 «deed the Birth ßandeth open for -anJ 
 <c towards bim> yet he will hot enter ; for 
 u the Deiil withholds him : god ilindetb 
 "None.] 
 
 V28. <If he buffefteth me, then I rhuft retire and 
 give backj but the Divine power Vielpethtnc again* 
 -then he allbgetteth a Blow,and ofien lofeth-thc-day, 
 in che fight. 
 
 12^. -But when lie is overcome, then the heaven- 
 ly Gate openeth in mjfpirit, and then the fpirit feeth 
 the t)ivine and heavenly Being, not externally with- 
 out che Body, but in the fountain or weli-fpring of 
 the Heart there rtfethup the fialh in the [eajibility or 
 . Thoughts ofrhe Brain, and therein the fpirit doth 
 contemplate or meditate. 
 
 1 30. For CMm is made out of all the powers of 
 God, out of all the feven Spirits of God, as the An- 
 gels are alfo. But now feeing Man is c orruptedjhert- 
 fore,the Divine Birth doth not alwayes fpring qualifie 
 or operate in him, no,nor in ail men neither : And 
 though indeed it fpringetii in him, yet the highlight 
 ilothnot prefently (hinein all men ; and though in- 
 deed it doth (hine, yet it is incomprehenfibie 10 the 
 corrupted Nature. 
 
 131. For, the Holy Ghoft will not be caught held 
 I or retained in die finfui flelh ; but rifeth Up like a 
 
 flafh oi lightning 5 even as fire flalhes and fparcktes 
 out of a Stone , when a man ftrikes fire upon 
 it. 
 
 132. But when the flafli is caught in the fountain 
 of the Heart, then the Holy Ghoft rifeth up in the 
 {even qualifying or fountain fpirics, into the Brain 
 
 G g like 
 
226 Of the Seventh Fountain Spirit Ch. XL 
 
 like the Day-break, Dawning of the Day, or Morn- 
 ing Redntfle : and therein ßicketh the mark Aime or 
 fcope, and knowledge. 
 
 133. For in that light, the one feeth the other,feel- 
 cth the other, fmelleth the other, tafteth the otherj, 
 and heareth the other, and is as if the whole Deity 
 did rife up therein. 
 
 134. And herein the fpirit feeth into the depth of 
 theDeityjfor in God,near and afar off,is all one; And 
 that fame God, of whom I write in this Book* is as 
 well in his Temarie in the Body of a Holy foul ; As 
 in Heaven. 
 
 135. From this God I take my knowledge, and 
 from no other thing y neither will I know any other 
 thing, then that fame God, and the fame it is which 
 maketh that aflurance in my fpirit, that I ßeadfaßly 
 believe, and truft in him. 
 
 1 3 £. And though an Angel from heaven (hould 
 tell this to me, yet for all that I could not believe it; 
 öiuch leffe lay hold on it,for I fhould alwäyes doubt, 
 whether it were certai.ilyfo or no : But the Sun it 
 felf arifeth in my fpirit, and therefore I am moft 
 fure of it, and I my felf do fee the proceeding and 
 Birth of the holy Angels and of all things 7 both in 
 heaven arid in this world. 
 
 1 37. For the Holy Soul is one fpirit with <7oä/,though 
 indeed it is a Creature, yet it is like to the Angels : 
 Alfo the Soul of Man feeth much deeper then the 
 Angels ; for the Angels fee onely to the heavenly 
 Pomp, but the Soul feeth loth the Heavenly and the 
 Hellifh, for it liveth between both. 
 
 138. Therefore it rauft undergo many hard Bangs 
 and pinches, and mull every day and hourwreftle 
 
 and 
 
Ch.XI. in the Bhinc Power. 227 
 
 and ftruggle with thedevill, that is, with the *hel- » ot dwUiMi 
 Hjh qualities, and fo it liveth in great danger in this , [ n ° c y dh j?™ 
 world: and therefore this life is very well called, ^dpaiiions 
 the Fattey ofmifery, full of anguifh, a perpetual hurli- ««*; 
 burly pulling and haling, worrying warring fightr 
 ing, ftruggling and ftriying. 
 
 159. But the cold and half-dead Body ofoth not 
 alwayes underftand this fight of the Soul r The Body 
 doth not know how it is With it, but is heavy and 
 anxious, it goeth from one room or bufwejje to ano- 
 ther, and from one Place to another -> it leeketh for 
 eafe and reft. 
 
 740. And when it cometh thither, where it would 
 bi y yet it findeth no fuch thing : then doub tings and 
 unbelief fall in between and come upon it \ fome- 
 times it feems to it as if God had quite caft it off: 
 but it doth not underftand the fight of the Spirit,how 
 the fame is ibmetimes down, and fomctimes gets 
 aloft. 
 
 141. And what vehement and furious warre and 
 fight there is betwixt the heilifhand heavenly Quali- 
 ty> which fire the Devils Blow up, and the Holy An- 
 gels Quench it; I leave to every Holy Soul to confi- 
 der of. 
 
 142. Thou muft know, that I write not here as a 
 Story or Hiftory, as if it were related to me from 
 anotner, but I muft continually ftand in that Com- 
 bat or Battle^ and I find it to be full of heavy ftri- 
 vings, wherein I am often ßruck doyen to the ground, 
 as well as all other Men. 
 
 143. But for the fake of the violent fight, and 
 for the fake of the earnefineße, which we have toge- 
 ther^ this Revelation hath been given me, and the 
 
 Gg 2 . vehement 
 
j j j} . Of the Seventh fountain Spirit CH.XL. 
 
 vehement driving or impulfe, to bring it fqtopafle 
 as to let all this down in Paper,, 
 
 144. But what the Totajl fecpiel is, which may 
 follow upon, and after this,! do not fully know : one-, 
 ly (bmetimes,future Myfteries in the depth,are jbem- 
 ed to me. ', 
 
 145. Tor- when rix aCh rifeth up in the Center, 
 one (eeth through and trough, but cannot well ap^ 
 prehend or lay hold on it ; tor it happeneth to. fuch 
 a one as when there is a Tempeft of Lightening y 
 wr ere the flairi of. fire openeth it felf, and fuddeo- 
 Jy vaniil.efh. 
 
 14^. So it goes alfo in the Squ1 x when it prefleth 
 or breaks quite through in its fight or (fombat y tb^tv 
 it beholdeth the Dfjty, as a fiafh of Lightening ; but 
 the fource quality or, fountain of Sins, coverethit 
 *ori?4o. Suddenly again •> For the Old Adam belonged! * to 
 the Earth, and doth not,with this flefTi, belong * to 
 the Deity. 
 
 147. I do »or write this for my own Psaife, but 
 co that end, that theRcader.roay. know, wherein my 
 Knowledge ftandeth, that he might not feek that 
 from me, wjiich I have not, or think me to be what 
 J am not, 
 
 148. But what I arr, that, all men are, who 
 wreftle in } E S U S Q H R I S T our, King , for< 
 the Crown of the Eternal Joy -> and Üye in the Hope 
 of Perfection y the beginning whereof is at the Day 
 of the Refurre&ion, which is now ßqrtly near at 
 Hand: which, in the circle of the rifing or Horizon 
 of, the EaÜ in, the fjafti, is very well to be feen, in 
 w,hich Nature fhewejh it felfas if it would-be Payr 
 
 14&I&Ä- 
 
Chap. XL, in the "Divine 'Power. 2 *9 
 
 149. Therefore take heed, that you be not found 
 afleep tfiyour Sinnes ; furely the prudenr and the 
 wife will take notice hereof* but the wicked will 
 continue in their Sins. 
 
 1 50. They fay, What ayles the Fool, when will 
 he have done with his Dreaming > This is, Bc- 
 caufe they are afleep in flejbly Lufts, Well, welf* 
 you {hall fee what- kind of - Dream this will 
 Beei 
 
 151. I would fain take eafe and reft in my meek- 
 neflfy if I were not puMiponthis worlo^ but that 
 God who hath maie the world, is too ftrong for me, 
 lam the work ofhis Hands, he may fet me and place 
 me, where he will. 
 
 152. And though I muft be a byword and Spe- 
 ctacle of fcoru to the W T orld and Devils , yet 
 my hope is in God , concerning the Life . to 
 come, in Him Iv/iW venture to hazard my falf, 
 and not refijj., or ßrive againft the : Sgirit.. 
 t/imen^ 
 
 ■*T"» <> ■ ' 1 ' . ' «■* 
 
 The 
 
 
2X9 
 
 Of the tfatiüty and Life of the Holy Angels. ChJCIL 
 
 The Twelfth Chapter. 
 
 ^^Ht Of the Nativity and f proceeding 
 sp£ g ing or j: ort fc or d e f cen t f the Holy dn- 
 
 gelso m alfo of their (govern- 
 ment * Order ^ and Hea- 
 venly joyous 
 Life. 
 
 i. 
 
 T» ^T TTErbura Domini 3 The word of the Lord, 
 
 ^ I * f comprifed tie Qualifying or fountain- 
 
 yf " / p ir its by the Fiat; that is > the faying, 
 
 cc Lei there be, Angels ; into a vna, and 
 
 <c that is the Creation of the Angels {] 
 
 Queftion. 
 
 2. Now the Queftion is ; What is properly as 
 Angel? 
 
 • Anfiver, 
 
 Behold, when God ^ S the Angels ; tben 
 
 £ created j 
 he created them out of the feventh qualifying or 
 fountain fpirit, which is Nature - ? or the Holy Hea- 
 ven. 
 
 3. The 
 
Ch.XII. Of the Natkity vol Life of the Holy Angels. 231 
 
 3». The word < > thou muft undcrftand 
 
 cCreatcdi 
 thus, as when a man fayes,* drawn together, or *attr*8ed. 
 t driven together, as the Earth is driven or Com- t C om P a ^ m 
 paded together : In like manner, when the whole ed, 
 God did move himfelf, then the aftringent quality 
 drew or drove together the Saliner of Nature, and 
 dryed it, and fo the Angels came tobe : now fuch as 
 the Quality was, in every place, fucb alio was the 
 Angel.. 
 
 O^ferve the depth. 
 
 4. There are feven Spirits of God, all thefefe-iea 
 have moved thcmfelves, and the Light therein hath 
 moved it felf alfo, and the Spirit^ which goeth forth 
 out of the feven Spirits of God, hath moved it felf 
 alfo, 
 
 5. Now the Creator intended, according to his 
 Ternarie, to create three * Hoafts, not one from * Armies 
 another, but one by another, as in a circle or Bands or 
 fphear. .fimpa- 
 
 6. Now Obferve :^tf_the t Spirits were therein nies. 
 in.their moving boylingor riling up, /o alfo were tfcven Spirit* 
 the Creatures : In themidftor Center of each Hoaft ^God. 
 was the Heart of each Hoaft incorporated „or com- 
 pacted together, out of which an Angelical or Great 
 
 or Chief-Prince, proceeded, or came to be. 
 
 7. And as the Sonne of God is generated in the 
 midft or center of the feven Spirits of God, and is 
 the life and heart of the feven Spirits of God ; fo 
 there was one Angelical King created in the midft or 
 
 center of his circumference fphear extent or * Re- * or M . 
 gion out of Nature , alfo our of Natures Heaven, v^e* 
 
 out 
 
j Ja ' ^Ofibe Vjtivity and Life of the Holy Angels. 'Ch.Xfl. 
 
 outofthe/wwr of all the (even qualifying or foun- 
 tain fpirits j and that now was the heart in-one 
 Hoaft, and had in him the quality might power and 
 ftrength of his whole Hoaft , and was the faireft 
 amongft them or of them ail. 
 
 8. Juft as the Sonne of God is tr:e heart and Lif 
 -and ftrength ofali the feven Spirits of God, fo is ai- 
 fo that o/^'King of Angels in his Hoaft. 
 
 9. -And as there are feven principal qualities ia 
 the divine power out of which the heart of God is 
 
 generated ; fo there are alfo fome mighty Princely 
 Angels created in each Hoaft, accotding to each 
 Head or chief quality. 5 The number oi which I 
 do not exaBly knows arccft hey ate with or near the 
 King, headers oi the other Angels. 
 
 io. Here thou mult know, that the Angels are 
 not all of one ejualiry, neither are they equal or alike 
 one to another in Power and Might : Indeed, * every 
 Angel hath the power of all the feven qualifying or 
 fountain- fpirits, but in every one there is fomewhat 
 of one Quality more predominant and ftrong then 
 another,and according to that quality is he glorified 
 alio. 
 
 11. For mch as the Saline r was, in every place, 
 at the time of Creation, fuch alfo was the Angel 
 that came forth,and according to that quality ,which 
 isftrongeftinan Angel, he is alfo named and glori- 
 fied. 
 
 1 2. As the Flowers'iti the Meadowes do every one 
 Teceive its colour from ks quality, and is named al- 
 fo according to its quality, foaiethe Holy Angels 
 
 * Dusky or "" alfo : fome are ftrongeft in the afiringent quality ,and 
 Q \Ü ,ö ^ ulk thofeareof a * BrownifliLieht, and are neareft of 
 **A Quality to the Cold. 
 
 13, And 
 
Ch.XÜ. Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels, v 233 
 
 1 3. And fo when the Light of the Sonne of God 
 fhineth on them, then are they like a brownifh or 
 Purple flafh of Lightening, very Bright and clear in 
 their quality : 
 
 14. Some are of the quality of the w#*r,and thofe 
 are light, like the holy Heaven ; and when the light 
 fhineth on them, then they look like to a Cryfiaiime 
 Sea. 
 
 15. Some are ftrongeft in the Bitter quality, . and 
 
 they are,like a * green Pretious ftone,which i park- \or Erne- 
 leth like a flafh of Lightening ; and when the light raud m 
 fhineth on them, then they fhine and appear as a 
 Greenish Red, as if a Carbuncle did {hine forth from 
 it, or as if the Life had its Original there. 
 
 1 6. Some are of the Quality of Heat&nd they are 
 the Lighteft and brighteft of all, Tellom\b and Red- 
 difh ; and whe$ the Light (hineth on them, they 
 look like the flafh or Lightening of the Sonne of 
 God. 
 
 1 7. Some are ftrongeft in the quality of Love,and 
 thofe are a Glance of the heavenly JoyfulneiTe, very 
 light, and Bright, aud when the light fhineth on 
 
 them, they look like * Light-Blew, of a pleafant * Azure or 
 Glofle Glance or Luftre. watchet. 
 
 1 8 . Some are ftrongeft in the quality of the Tone, 
 or Sound, and thofe are Light or bright alfo ; and 
 when the Light fhineth on them, they look like the 
 rifing of the flafh of Lightning, as if fome thing 
 would lift it felf aloft there. 
 
 19. Some are of the Quality of the tot allot whole 
 Nature, as a General mixture, and when the light 
 fhineth on them, they look like the holy Heaven, 
 which is formed out of all the Spirits of God. 
 
 .20. But the King is the heart of all the qualities, 
 
 Hh and 
 
Afice. 
 
 2^4 Of the NaÜ tih) and Life of the Holy Angeh. Ch.XII. 
 
 * or 2Vo- and hath his circumference * Court Quarters or Refi- 
 dence in the midftor Center, like a fountain : And 
 as the S/*# ftandeth in the midft among the Planets, 
 and is a Kino; f the Stars, and the heart of Nature 
 in this world f fo great alfo is a Cherubin or King of 
 Angels. 
 
 21 . And as the other fix planets with the Sun are 
 Leaders of Hoaits, and give up or fubmit their will 
 to the Sun, that it may raign and work in them ; fo 
 all the Angels give up or fubmit their will to the 
 King, and töe TrUcely Angels are in Cetmcel with the 
 King. 
 
 22. But thou muß know here, that they all have 
 a Love-will one to another, none of them grut- 
 eheth the other his Form and Beauty « For as it 
 goeth among the fpiritsof God, fo it goech among 
 thefe. 
 
 23. They ail have joyntly and equally the Divine 
 Joy , and they equally enjoy the heavenly Food, 
 therein there is no difference. 
 
 24« Only in the Colours and firengthot power 
 there is a difference, hut no difference at all in the 
 perfection ; for every one hath in them the power 
 of all the fpirits of God ; therefore when the light 
 of the Sonne of God lbinethon therri^ then each An- 
 gels quality tTiewcth it felf by the Colour. 
 
 2 5. I have reckoned up onely fome few of the 
 forms and colours of them, but there are a great 
 many more that might be written down, which I 
 will omit for brevity fake. 
 
 2 6. For as the Deity prefenteth ir felf infinitely in 
 its riling up, fo there are infearchable many varie- 
 ties of colours and forms among the Angels. : I can 
 &ew thee no right fimilitudeof it in this world but 
 
 in 
 
Ch.XIL Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angeh, 2 35 
 
 in the blofjoming field of flowers in May, which yet 
 is but a dead and Earthly Type. 
 
 Of the ^Angelical Joy. 
 
 Queftion, 
 
 27. Now it may be asked : wlmtthon is it, which 
 the Angels do m heaven; or why, or to what End 
 and purpofe hath God created them ? 
 
 Anfveer. 
 
 28. Ye greedy covetous griping perfons may ob- 
 ferve this , you who in this world jeek after Pride, 
 State, dignity, Honour, Fame, Glory, Power, Mo- 
 ney and Goods, andfqueeze out the fwcat and blood 
 of the poor opprefled and diftrefled, and fpend their 
 Labours upon your Gallantry bravery and ftatcli- 
 nefle, and think your felves Better then plain and 
 fimple Lay-vulgar people, and fuppofe it is that 
 God hath created you for. 
 
 Que ft ion. 
 
 , Why hath God created Angel-Princes, and 
 
 hath not made them all EquaU , 
 
 or alike. 
 
 Arfwer. 
 
 29, Behold (Jod ii the god of Order : and as it is, 
 goethjandboyleth, in his Government in himielf, 
 that is, in his Birth or Geniture, and in his rifing 
 up, fo alfo is the order of the Angels. 
 
 30, Now as there are in him, chiefly feven quali- 
 ties, whereby the whole Divine Being is driven on, 
 
 H h 2 and 
 
2 ; 3# Of the NMvity and Life of the Holy Angels. Ch. XII. 
 
 and fhcweth it felt infinitely in thefefeven qualities, 
 ani yet thefc feven qualities are the Chief or Prime 
 in the infiniteneffe , whereby the divine Birth or 
 Gcniture ftands eternally in its Order unchange- 
 ably. 
 
 3 1 . And as in the CMidfl or Center of the feven 
 Spirits of God,the heart of Life is generated whence 
 tie divine Joy rifeth up, thm alio is the order of 
 Angels. 
 
 32. The Angel-Princes were created according 
 to thefpirits of God, and the Cherubin according 
 to the heart of God • And as the divine Being work- 
 
 . eth, fo alio do the Angels. 
 
 3 3; That quality which rifeth up in Gods Being, 
 and chiefly uiewethit felfinits workings as in the 
 riling up of the Tone or Tune, or ofthe divine work- 
 ing, vvreftling and fighting 5 that Angelical Prince, 
 which is molt ftrongjy aMfted to that Quality, be- 
 gins in his Rank or File and Round, with his Legi- 
 ons ; with (inging, ringing forth, dancing, rejoycing 
 and Jubilating. 
 
 34. This is heavenly CMufick, for here every one 
 fingeth according to the voice of his quality, and 
 the Prince leadeth the Qiiire or Chorm ; as a Chan- 
 tour or finging-Mafkr with his Scholars, and the 
 King rejoyceth and Jubilateth with his Angels, to 
 the honour of the great God, and to the encreaiing 
 and multiplying of the heavenly foyes : and that, is 
 in the Heart of God, as a Holy Sport or Scene 5 and 
 to that end alfo are they created for the Joy and Ho- 
 nour of God. 
 
 3 5. Now when the heavenly Mufick of the Angel 
 rifeth up, then, in the heavenly Pomp in the Divine 
 Saliner ; there rife up all manner of Vegetations 
 
 Spring- 
 
Ch.XII. Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels. 237 
 
 Springings or Sproucs , alfo all manner of figures 
 fhapes or Ideas, and all manner of colours^ for the 
 Deity prefentcth fheweth or ciifcovereth it felf, in 
 endleß'e and unfearchable varieties of kinds, colours, 
 Ideas, forms, and Joyes. 
 
 36. Now, that qualifying or fountain-Spirit in 
 the Deity which doth fhew it felf then in a lingular 
 manner with its rifing up, and Love-wreßling ^ as ha- 
 ving become the Prince or Chief of them ; that ve- 
 ry Angel-Prince belonging to it, beginneth inftantly 
 his heavenly Mufick with his own Legions, accord- 
 ing to his Quality, with fmging, ringing forth, Pi- 
 ping melody, and in all the manners of heavenly 
 Skill and Art , which rifeth up in the Spirits of 
 God. 
 
 37. But when the Center in the Midft rifeth up, 
 that is, when the Birth or Geniture of the Sonne of 
 God, fheweth it felf in a Angular manner , as a 
 Triumph 5 then there rife up tne Muficks melodies 
 or Joyes, of all the three Kingly Governments or 
 Royal Regiments of the whole Creation of all the 
 Angels. 
 
 38. What mannet of joy this muß be, let every 
 Soul confider ; I 3 in my corrupted nature, cannot 
 apprehend it, muchicfle can I write it. 
 
 3?. By this fong I invite or Cite the Reader into 
 the other Life ; there himfelf will be alfo of that 
 Quire or Chorm, and then fir ft will he give credit to 
 this fpirit; what he doth not under fland here, that 
 he will have there apparently in his view. 
 
 40. Thoumuft know, that this is not forged out 
 of a Stone ; but when the flafh rifeth up in the Cen- 
 ter, then the Spirit feeth and knoweth it. 
 
 41 . Therefore look to it, and be not too fcorniull . 
 
 in 
 
1 3 8 Of tl e Nativity And Life of the Holy Angels . C b .XII. 
 
 in this Place, elie thou wilt be found a (corner and 
 mocker before God, and then well may ft thou fare, 
 as King Lucifer did. 
 
 Now it may be asked. 
 Queßio/7. 
 
 What do the ^Angels then 
 when they fing Hot ? 
 
 A/fwer. 
 
 42. Behold! What the Deity doth, that they 
 do alio ; When the S pir its of God lozingly generate 
 one in another,and rife up one in another, as in^ lo- 
 ving faluting, Embracing, killing, and feeding one 
 another ; in which Tafte and Smell, the life rifeth 
 up , and the eternal refreshing 5 of which thou 
 mayftread before at Large. 
 
 43. Then the holy Angels alfo walk and Converfe 
 one with another friendlily,gracioufly amiablyand 
 blefledly in the heavenly Circumference or Region, 
 and do behold the wondcrtul and pleafant form or 
 profpeft of heaven, and eat of the gracious amiable 
 blefled and delicate fruits of Life. 
 
 Now 
 
Gh.XII. Of the Vjthhy am! Life of the Holy Angelt, 2 3 9 
 
 Now thou wilt Ask .- 
 Quefion, 
 
 What do they Ta\ of one 
 ypith another ? 
 
 tAnfvper. 
 
 44. Behold ! thou Pompous ftatcly lofty and 
 Proud Man; the world is even too narrow tor thcc 
 
 ,. here, and thou thinkeft there is none like thee, or 
 Equal to thee : bethink thy felf in this, whether 
 thou haft in thee the manner quality or condition of 
 an Angel or of a Devill. 
 
 To yphomnoW fhall I liken 
 the Angels ? 
 
 45. I will liken them to little children, which 
 walk in the fields in U*/«?, among the flowers^ and 
 pluck them, and make curious Garlands, and Po- 
 leys, carrying them in rheir hands rejoyting^ and al - 
 wayes talk together of the feveral forms or {hapes of 
 £uriom tlowersjeadrng one another by the hand, when 
 they go to gather flowers. 
 
 46. And when they come home, they fljew them 
 to their Parents, and they alfo rejoyce in their chit-. 
 drert, and are merry and cheerly with them. 
 
 47. So do the Holy Angels likewife, they take 
 one another by the Hand, and walk together in the 
 
 curious 
 
2 4o °f^ e ^ at ^ **) m< * ^ e °f ** **°b angels. Ch.XII. 
 
 curious iMq of heaven, and parly or talk of the 
 pleafant and fair Spring or fruits in the heavenly 
 Pomp, and feed on the delicate blefled fruits of God, 
 and make ufe of the beautiful heavenly Flowers for 
 their play or fport in their Scenes, and make curious 
 Garlands, and rejoyce in the delicious pleafant May, 
 of God. 
 
 48. Here is nothing but a Cordial or Hearty lo- 
 ving, a meek and gentle love, a friendly courteous 
 difcourfe, a gracious amiable and bleffed Society, 
 where the one alvvaies deli^hteth to fee the other, 
 and to honour one another. 
 
 49. They know oi 00 malice, cunning fubtlety or 
 deceit,but the divine fruits and pleafant lovelinefle 
 are cemmon among them, one may make ufe of thefe 
 things, as well as the other, there is no diffavour or 
 hatred, no Envy, no contrary or oppofite will, but 
 their hearts are knit together in Love. 
 
 50. In this, the Deity hath its higheft Delight, as 
 Parents have in their children, that its dear and 
 beloved children in heaven, behave themfeives fo 
 well, and fo friendlily ; for the Deity in it felf play- 
 eth orfporteth alfo thus, c#£ qualifying or fountain- 
 fpirit in the other. 
 
 51. And therefore the Angelscan do no other, 
 then their Father doth, as alfo our Angelical King 
 JESUS CHRIST teitified, when he was with us on 
 earth, as it is written in the Gofpel, where he faith; 
 Verily the Sonne can do nothing of himfelf; but what He 
 feeth hü Father do, that the Sonne doth alfo, John 5.19. 
 Alfo if you do notcomjert, aud become like children, you 
 cannot come into the Kingdom of heal en, Matth. 
 18.3. 
 
 52. Where 
 
Ch.XII. Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels. 241 
 
 52, Whereby he meaneth, that our hearts inoukl 
 be knit together in Love, as the Holy Angels of God 
 are, and that we fhould deal friendly courteously 
 and kindly one with another, and love one another, 
 and prevent one another in kindnefle and reflects, as 
 the Angels of God do. 
 
 53, Not that we fhould Deceive and belye one an- 
 other, and tear the Bread out of others Mouthes 
 for very greedinefle and great Covetoufnefle, nei- 
 ther fhould one outbrave another , in Sratelincffe, 
 Fafhions, and deportment^ and fo defpife another who 
 cannot u(e his flic crafty fubtile Devillifh Policy 
 and Tricks. 
 
 54. O, no: the Angels in heaven do not fo, but 
 they love one another, and rejoyce in the Beauty 
 and lovelinefte of others, and none cfteemeth or ac- 
 counted himfelf excellentcr then the other, but 
 everyone hath his Joy in the other, and rejoyceth in * 
 theory* fair Beauty comely form and Lovelinefte, 
 whence then their love one towards another rileth 
 up, fo that they lead one another by the Hand , and 
 frkndlily Kifle one another. 
 
 Olferve the Depth. 
 
 55. As, when the fiaili of life rifeth up in the 
 Center of the Divine pwer, wherein all the fpirits oi 
 God attain their Life, and highly rejoyce ; there,is 
 a loving and Holy Embracing,Kiiling, Tafting, Tou- 
 ching or Feeling, Hearing, Seeing and Smelling. So 
 alfo there is among the Angels 5 when the one leeth, 
 hearcth, feeleth or touchetn the other, then there ri- 
 feth up in hü heart the flafh of Life, and one fpirit 
 tmbraceth the other - y as it is in the Deity. 
 
 I i Obferjt. 
 
.24* Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels, Ch.XH 
 
 Obferve here the (jround> and 
 
 higheft Adyflery of (fods 
 
 Angels. 
 
 *)6. If thou wilt now know, from whence their 
 Love, Humility and friendlinelTe cometh, which ri- 
 feth up in their heart, thenObferve that which fol- 
 loweth : 
 
 5 7. Every Angel is Conftituted , as the whole 
 Deity is, and is as a little God. For when God con- 
 ftituted the Angelsg he constituted or framed them 
 9utofHim(elf. 
 
 58. Now God is- the fame in one place, as he is 
 in another, God is every where the Father and Sonne 
 and Holy Ghoft. 
 
 59. In thefe three Names and Powers^ ftandeth 
 Heaven and this world, and all whatsoever thy 
 heart can think upon : and though thou fhouldft 
 draw a little Circle, which thou canft hardly look 
 into or which thou canft hardly difcern, even leffe 
 then the fmalieft Point thou canft imagine: yet even in 
 that is the whole Divine power, and the Sonne of 
 God is generated therein, and the Holy Ghoft therein 
 goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne \ if not 
 in Love, then in wrath, as it is written, with the holy 
 thou art Holy, and with the perverfe thou art perverfe, 
 Pfal.18.2tf.- 
 
 60. They which fiirup the wrath of God upon 
 themfelves, which wrath ftandeth alfo in all the fpi- 
 ritsofGod, in that place, where it is awakened., 
 ftirred up, or provoked : On the other fide 3 where 
 
 the 
 
Ch.XII. Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels; 243 
 
 the love of God is awakened or ftirred up, there it 
 ftandeth alfo in the full Birth or Geniture of the whole 
 Deity of or in the place or thing wherein it is awake- 
 ned. 
 
 61 . And herein there is no difference, the Angels 
 are created one as well as another, all out of the Di- 
 vine Saliner of the heavenly Nature: onely this is 
 the difference betwixt them ; that when God con- 
 ftituted them , each Qcality in the great Motion 
 ftood in the higheft Geniture or riling up. 
 
 62 . Hence it is come to paffe, that the Angels are 
 of variom and Manifold Qualities, and have feveral 
 colours and Beauties , and yet all out of ob from 
 God. 
 
 63 . Yet every Angel hath all the qualities of God 
 in him, but one of them is ftrongeft in him, accord- 
 ing to which he is Named, and glorified in that 
 Quality. 
 
 £4. Now, as the qualities in God alwaies gene- 
 rate, raife up 3 and heartily Love, the one the other, 
 and the one aiwayes getteth its life from the other ; 
 And as the flafh in the fweet water rifeth up in the 
 heat, from whence the Life and the joy have their 
 Original : fo it is alfo in an Angel, his internal Birth 
 or Geniture is no other wife then that which is di- 
 ftind from him or without him, in God. 
 
 65: And, as the Sonne of God, without or di- 
 ftincl from the Angels, is generated in the middle 
 or Centrall fountain Spring, in the heat, in the fweet 
 water, out of or from all the feven fpirits of God, 
 and re-enlighteneth back again all the feven Spirits 
 of God ; whence they have their Life and Joy. 
 
 • 66. So alfo in like manner, the Sonne of God in 
 an Angel, is generated in the Angels middle or cen- 
 
 Ii.2 trail 
 
2AA Of the Nauiityand Life of the Holy Angels. Ch.XII. 
 
 trail fountain Spring of the heart in the heat in the 
 iwect water ; and rc-cnlightneth back again all the 
 ieven qualifying fpirits ot that Angel. 
 
 67. And as the Holy Ghoft gocth forth from 
 the Father and the Sonne, and formeth, Imageth 
 figurethor frame th and loveth All : even fo the Ho- 
 ly Ghoft goeth forth in the Angel, into his fel- 
 low Brethren, and Loveth them, and rejoyceth with 
 them. 
 
 68. For there is no difference between the Spirits 
 of God and the Angels, but only this ; that the An- 
 c els are (frc atures, and their Corporeal Being hath a 
 beginning - y but their power, out of which they are 
 created, is God himfelf, and is from Eternity, and 
 abidcth in Eternity. 
 
 69. Therefore their agility is as nimble and fwi-fc - 
 as thcTboughtsofa. Man, where ever they would be 
 r] ere alfo ihey are Inftantly ; moreover they can be 
 Great or Small, as they pleafe. 
 
 70. And this is the true "Being 
 df (jodin Heaven* yea Heaven it 
 
 ielf If rn y £y es were opened, thou fhouldft fee 
 it plainly and clearly on Earth in that place, where 
 thou art at prefent. 
 
 7 1 . For feeing God can let the fpirit of Man fee. 
 it, which is yet (lay ing in the Body, and can reveal 
 or manifeft himfelf to him in theflefb, furely he can 
 well, do it alfo when he is 3 out of the fiefh 3 if he plea« 
 feth. 
 
 72. O.thoufinful Houfeof this world, how art 1 
 thou encompafled with Jiell andlteath, awake^ thco£) 
 how of tny Regeheration is at hand, the Day-breakn 
 
 etn 
 
 
Ch.XLVOf the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels. 2 4 * 
 
 cthythe Day- fpring Dawning or Morning- RednefTe 
 fheweth it felt. 
 
 7 3 . O thou Dumb and Dead world, »hy doft thou 
 require or demand Signes and Wonders l Is thy 
 whole body chilled and bcnummcd ? wilt thou not 
 awake from flee p > 
 
 74. Behold a great fign is given Thee, but thou 
 fleepeftand feeft it not: Therefore the Lord will 
 give Thee a fign in his zeal or Jcaloufie which thou 
 haft awaked and provoked with thy Sins. 
 
 Of the TPhole Heavenly delight- 
 
 fulneffe of all the Three 
 
 Klngdomes of Angels*, 
 
 7^. Here the Spirit fheweth, that where every 
 Angel is conftituted ftated or fettled, there that 
 Place in the heavenly Nature, wherein, and out of, 
 which he is become a creature, is his orm feat; 
 which he pofiefleth by Right of Nature, as long as 
 he abideth in Gods Love. 
 
 j 6. For it is the Place, .which he hath had from 
 Eternity, before he was become a Creatine, and that i 
 Saliner ftood in the fame place, out of which he 
 exifted, and therefore that feat remaineth to him,and 
 is his, by right of Nature, as long as he moveth in 
 Gods Love. 
 
 77. But thou muft not thinks as if God were 
 tyed to it, and cannot or may notexpeü him from 
 thence, ifhefhouldmoveor ftirre otherwife, thc-B* 
 God had conftituted fettled or ffated him at 
 
 • :) 78, For 
 
24.6 Of the Nativity and.Life oftbeMoly Angels, Ch;XlI # 
 
 78. For as long as he abideth in obedience, and 
 in love 5 the Place is his, by right of Nature; but 
 when he elevateth himfelf and kindleth that place 
 in the wrathful fire ; then he lets his Fathers Houfe 
 on fire, and becomes a contrary will or oppofite to the 
 Place, out of which he is made, and maketh TWO 
 out of that, which was ONE, before his Eleva- 
 tion. 
 
 7? . Now when he doth fo, then he keeps his cor- 
 poreal Right of Nature to himfelf, and that Place 
 alfo keepeth its own to it felf : but feeing the Crea- 
 ture, which hath a beginning, will oppofepr fetit 
 felf againft the Firft Being, which was before the 
 Creature was, which had no beginning, and will 
 needs fpoil the Place, which is none of its making, 
 wherein it was created a creature in the Love, and 
 will turn that love into a wrath-fire, then it is equal 
 and juft, that the Love fhould fpew up the wrath- 
 fire forth together with the Creature. 
 
 80. From hence alfo the f RIGHTS in this world 
 exift or have their original. For when a fonne re- 
 fifteth his Father, and ftriketh his Father, then he 
 lofeth his Fatherly or Paternal inheritance, and his 
 Father may thruft him out of his Houfe : but fo long 
 as he continueth in obedience to his Father, the Fa- 
 ther hath no right authority or Lawfull Power to 
 Dif-inherithim. 
 3^. 81. This worldly * Right taketh its original from 
 Heaven ; as alfo many other worldly Rights, which 
 are written in the Books of (JtfofeS) take their begin- 
 ing and original from the Divine Nature in Heaven» 
 which I {hall demonftrate plainly in its due place 
 from the true ground in the Deity, 
 
 fLiwesCu- 
 ftomes Sta- 
 tutes Ordi- 
 nances and 
 Politics,. 
 
 Now; 
 
Ch.XIL Of the Nativity andlJfe of the Holy Angels. ^j 
 
 Now ; one might Objeß jmd fay ; 
 Objection. 
 
 - L Then an Angel is fully bound and tyed to that 
 place, in which he is created, and 
 muft not ftir, nor can ftir 
 ; from thence. 
 
 Anfwer. 
 
 82. No : as little as the Spirits of God are or will 
 be tyed in their rifingup; that they fhould not 
 move one among another, fo little are the Angels al- 
 fo tyed to their place at all. 
 
 8 3. For as the fpirits of God rife up continually 
 one in another, and have a Sport or Game of Love 
 in their Birth or Gcniture,and yet every fpirit kcep- 
 eth his natural feat, or place, in the Birth or Geni- 
 ture of God, wherein it never cometh topaße, that the 
 Heat is changed into the Cold, or the Cold into the 
 Heat, but each keepeth its natural place or Vofiure; 
 and the one rifeth up in the other, - from whence the 
 life hath its Original. 
 
 84. So the Holy Angels move walk or corsue/fe in 
 all the three Kingdoms, one among another, where-' 
 by they conceive, or receive their conceptions, one 
 from the other 5 that is , from the others Beauty 
 comely form, friendlineffe courtefie and vertue, eve- 
 ry one receiveth his higheft joy, and yet each keep- 
 eth his naturall feat or , Place, in which he is become 
 a creature, for his own propriety. 
 
 85. Like one in this world, that when he hath a 
 dear; and near .kinfman, which returns home ixora- 
 
 forraign 
 
Of "(he Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels. Ch. Xlf. 
 forraign Parts of the world, whom he had a very 
 hearty defire, anciearneft longing to fee j there is joy 
 and friendly faluting and bidding welcome, alfo a 
 friendly loving difcourfc or conference between 
 them, and fo he treateth this loving and wellcome 
 Gueft in the beft manner that lie can : yet this is but 
 cold water, in refpeSt of the Heavenly. 
 
 8 6. And thus the Holy Angels do one towards an- 
 other 5 when the Army or Company of one King- 
 dome cometh to the other, or when the Army or 
 Company of one princely Quality cometh to an 
 Army or Company of another princely Quality, 
 there is nothing but mecr loving Entertainment fa- 
 luting and embracing reception ; a very gracious 
 amiable and blelTed difcourfe and friendly refpeft, a 
 very gracious amiable bleßed and loving walking 
 and playing together ; a moft chaft and humble ex- 
 crcifej a friendly kiflingand leading one another 
 up and down, here beginneth the lovely Quire and 
 .let Dancing, 
 
 87. Like little Children, when they go in (May 
 to gather ßowersy where many often meet together, 
 there they talk and confer friendly, and pluck or 
 gather many fundry forts of flowers. 
 
 88. Now when this is done, they carry thofe 
 flowers in their Hands, and begin a fportfull Dance, 
 and fing from the joy of their Heart rejoycing. Thus 
 alfo do the Angels in Heaven, when the forraign 
 JVrmies or Companies meet together, 
 
 89. ^or the corrupted Nature in this world, la- 
 hours in itsutmoft power and diligence,that it might 
 bring forth heavenly forms, and many times little 
 children might be their Parents School-mafters and 
 Teachers, if Parents could but underftand, or would 
 
 but 
 
Ch.XII. Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels. tty 
 
 but take notice of them ; But now adayes the Cor- 
 ruption is Lamentable both with Young, and Old, 
 and the Proverb is verified, 
 
 mit Me men &tmgett> 
 &o llecnetett Me pungcn c 
 
 &4s the Old ones Sing, 
 
 So tl/Toung Learn to Ring. 
 
 $o. By this high humility of the Angels,the Spirit 
 admonifheth the children of this world, that they 
 fhould view and examine themfelves, whether they 
 bear fuch a love one to another? whether there be 
 fuch humility among them £ what kind of Angels 
 do they think they are ? and whether are they like 
 to thefe or no ? Being they have in them in poflefli- 
 on y the third Angelical Kingdome. 
 
 $ i. Behold the Spirit will here a little prefent 
 before thy Eyes, what manner of love, humility, and 
 courteous friendlineffe there is in thee, thou fair 
 Angelical Bride ; behold I pray thee thy Drefle, Or- 
 nament, and Attire, what excellent delight and 
 pleafure may thy Bridegroom take in thee, thou belo- 
 ved Angela that danceft daily with the Devil, 
 
 I. 
 
 p2. Firft, If one be now adayes a little prefer'd 
 or advanced, and getteth but a little while into an 
 Oifice, then, others are no more- fo good as he, or fit 
 for his company that are in no preferment,!^ count - 
 eth the vulgar or Lay-Man his Footftool, he inftant- 
 ly endeavoureth by cunning and craft to get the 
 vulgar or Lay-mans Goods under his difpofingjif he 
 
 K k cannot 
 
2 5 o Of the Nativity a.nd Life of the Holy Angels. Ch.XII. 
 
 cannot compafTe it by Tricks, and defigns , then he 
 doth it by force, to fatisfie his high-mindednefle. 
 
 93. It a ümple man cometh before him,that can- 
 not place his words handfomely, then he taketh him 
 up fhort, as if he were a Dogg : and if he hath any 
 bujftnefle before him, then he regards only thofe that 
 are of 'worldly Ejleem, and lets them carry the caufe > 
 
 'J^ight Or WrOYlg • Take heed friend^ 
 what manner of princely Angel indeed thou art : 
 Thou wilt find it well enough in the following 
 Chapter,concerning the fall of the Devil; that will 
 be thy Looking-GlafFe to fee thy felf in. 
 
 II. 
 
 94. Secondly , If one now adayes hath learnt 
 more in worldly Sciences^ or ftudied more then the 
 vulgar or Lay-man, in an inftant, no vulgar or Lay- 
 man is to be compared to him, becaufe he cannot 
 Exprejje himfelf, or fpeak according to Art, he hath 
 
 * m skill in the others proud Gange and Garb. 
 
 95. In brief, the Simple plain man muft be his 
 Foolj whereas he himfelf is indeed a Proud Angel, 
 and is in his Love but a dead Man. This fort of Par- 
 ty alfo will have its Looking-Cjlaß'e in the following 
 Chapter, 
 
 $€. Thirdly, If one be Richer now adayes, then 
 the other,thcn the ^Poorer Man is counted the Fool : 
 and if he can wear but better and more fafhionable 
 Clothes or Apparel then his Neighbour, then the 
 poorer man is no mere worthy or good enough to be 
 »his Company 
 
 9fi And 
 
Ch.XII. Of the Vjtivity and Life of the Holy Angels, 
 
 97. And fothe Old Song is now adaycs in fill] 
 force and Practice : which is this 5 
 
 SDet livefef) ntn 0tmcn ^fofngct, 
 TKm) 3Iöm (ein f toef fjc abo*f nget, 
 E>af$ not fcfn tifcoffbe klinget, 
 
 77;f 2&VÄ man cloth ft n fir at n the Poor y 
 And Squeezeth out his Sweat fofore-, 
 ThaS sown great Wealth abroad may roar. 
 
 Thefe Angels alfo are invited as Gueftstothe next 
 Chapter tor their Looking-GIafle co fee thcmfelves 
 in. 
 
 IUI. 
 
 98. Fourthly, There is for the generality fuch a 
 deüliijh pride and ftatelinefle,and luch over-topping 
 one another, fuch defpifing, belying, entrapping 
 circumventing over-reaching cheating deceiving 
 betraying, extorting Ufury, coveting, envying and 
 hating one another : that the world burneth now as 
 in the hellifh fire • Woe, woe for Ever ! 
 
 99. O World where is thy Humility? where is 
 thy Angelical Love > where is thy courteous friend- 
 linefife } At that very inftant when the Mouth faith, 
 God fave thee j then if the Heart were feen it might 
 be faid ; Beware, look to thy felf ; for it bids the 
 Devil take thee. 
 
 100. O thou Excellent Angelical Kingdom, how 
 comely drefs'd and Adorned wert thou once ? how 
 hath the Devill turn'd thee into a murtherom Denne > 
 Doft thou fuppofe thou ftandeftnow in the flower 
 of thy Beauty and Glory > No ! thou ftandeft in 
 
 Kk 2 the 
 
 2?t 
 
2<2 Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels. Ch.XII. 
 
 the midjt of Hell: if thine Eyes were but opened, 
 thou wouldft fee it. 
 
 ioi. Ordoftthou think, that theSpirit is drun- 
 ken, and doth not fee thee? O, it feeth thee very 
 well: thy {hame ftandeth quite naked before God, 
 thou art an unchaft wanton lafcivious woman, and 
 goeft a whoring day and night, and yet thou/tfj^, I 
 am a chad Virgin. 
 
 102. O, how fair a Looking-Glafle art thou, in 
 the pre fence of the Holy Angels : do but fmell to thy 
 fwcet Love and Humility, doth it not fmell or fa- 
 vour juft like Hell ? All thefe parties are invited as 
 Guefts, to the following Chapters. 
 
 Of the Kingly 'Primacy, or of the 
 
 power and authority of the 
 
 Three ^Angelical 
 
 Kings. 
 
 103. As the Deity in its Being is Threefold, in 
 that the Exit out of the feven Spirits of God fhew- 
 eth and generateth it felf as Threefold, viz. Father 
 Sonne and Holy Ghoft,0/^ God ; wherein the whole. 
 Divine Power confifteth, and all whatfoever is 
 therein; and they arc the Thee Perfons in the Deity,, 
 
 ~_ and yet are not a divided Being, but in one another, 
 
 as one. 
 
 1 04. So alfo when God moved himfelf and Crea- 
 ted the zAngeU) there came to be Three fpeciall An- 
 gels out of the beft Kernel of Nature, out of the 
 Being of the Ternary in the Nature of God, and iji 
 fuch power authority and Might as the Ternary, in 
 
 the 
 
Ch .XII. Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels. 253 
 
 the feven Spirits of God, and is again the Life and 
 Heart of ail the feven Spirits. 
 
 105. And fo alfo, the Three Angelical Kmg$,each 
 of them in the manner kind and Nature of his Hoaft 
 or Army, is rifen up, and is a Natural Lord of his 
 Place orRegion,over the Regiment or Dominion of his 
 Angels 5 but the Ternary of the Deity retaineth that 
 TW, which is unalterable or unchangeable to it felf; 
 and the King retaineth the Dominion of the Angels. 
 
 106. Now as the Ternary of the Deity is one 
 only Being or Subftance in all Parts in the whole Fa- 
 ther, and is united together, as the Members in 
 Mans Body, and all places are as one Place, though 
 one place may have a different condition frame and 
 
 * Constitution , diftincl: ftom the other, as alfo the * office or 
 members of men have ; yet it is th e Body of God. Funftion. 
 
 107. So alfo a re the Three Angelical Kingdomes 
 united one in another, and not each fevered afunder : 
 No Angelical King ought to fay ; This is my King-. 
 dome: or that there ought no other King to come 
 thereinto j though indeed it is his firft beginning ori- 
 ginal natural inheritance 5 and remaineth alio to 
 be his : yetaü other Kings and Angels are his true. 
 Natural! Brothers, generated out of or from one 
 Father, and do inherit their Fathers Kingdom. 
 
 108. Andes the qualifying or fountain Spirits of 
 God, ha\ceach of them the Natural feat or poflTciii- 
 on of its Birth or Geniture, and retaineth its Naturall. 
 Place to it felf, and yet is, together with the other 
 fpirits, the one only Spirit ^ fo that if the other 
 were not, that would not be neither,, and. thus alfo. 
 they rife up One in the other. 
 
 109. So it is alfo with the Chief or Principal/ of 
 the Holy Angels in his Conftiuuion j and is in ho 
 
 other 
 
2 54 Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels. Ch.XIL 
 
 other manner then as it is in God ; and therefore 
 they live all friendlily peaceably and blcfiedly one 
 with another^ in their Fathers Kmgdom,as loving dear 
 brethren ; there are no Bounds or Bars how far any 
 ihould go, and how far nor, 
 
 Queflkn, 
 
 Upon What do the <*Angels WalQ 
 
 or upon what do they flay or 
 
 [et their Feet I 
 
 A.fiver, 
 
 i io. I will here fhew thee the right Grounded 
 it is no otherwife in Heaven,then as thou here findeft 
 in the letter, for the Spirit looketh into this Deep, 
 veryunremoveablyorj?f4^/?/y, alfo it is very ap- 
 prehenfible. 
 
 in. The whole Nature of the Heaven, ftandeth 
 in the power of thefeven qualifying or fountain- 
 fpirits, and in the feventh confifteth Nature or the 
 apprehenfibility of all the Qualities : this now is 
 very lightfome and folid as a Cloud, but very tran- 
 fparent, and fhining, like a Cryftalline Sea, fo that a 
 man can fee through and through it all : Yet the 
 whole depth upward and downward is wholly 
 thw. 
 
 ii2. Now the Angels alfo,have fuch Bodies, but 
 more dry and clofc compacted or incorporated toge- 
 ther, and their body alio is the kernel, of or out of 
 Nature, even the bed or faireft fplendor and bright- 
 neße of or out of Nature. 
 
 1 13. Now 
 
Ch.XII. Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels. 255 
 
 113. Now upon the fcventh fpirit of God their 
 Foot doth ftay, which is folid like a Cloud,and clear 
 and^r^kasaCryftaiiine Sea, wherein they walk 
 upward and downward, which way foevcr they 
 plcafe. For their Agility or NimblenefTe is as fwift 
 as the Divine power it ielf is, yet one Angel is more 
 fwift then another, and that anfwerably according 
 to their Quality. 
 
 114. In that fe venth fpirit of Nature , rife up al- 
 fo the Heavenly fruits and colours, and whatfocver 
 is apprehenfible or comprehenfible, and is like to 
 
 fuch a * Fornix or manner, as if the Angels did * Text 
 dwell betwixt Heaven and Earth in the Deep, where Forma, 
 they afcend and defcend , and where ever they are, 
 there their foot refteth ^ as if ii ftood upon the 
 Earth. 
 
 115. Antiquity hath reprefentcd the Angels in 
 Picture, like Men with Wings 3 but they have no need 
 of any Wings, yet they have Hands and Feet, as 
 Men have, but after a Heavenly manner and kind. 
 
 i\6. At the Day of the Refurre&ion from the 
 Dead, there will be no difference 1 etween the An- 
 gels and Men, they .will be of one and the fame kind 
 of forme 5 which I fhall fhew plainly in its due place, . 
 and our King JESUS CHRIST clearly teftifieth 
 thefame 3 where he faith. In the %f(urreUion thej. 
 me like the t4»gd$ of God, Matth. 22.30. 
 
2<6 Of the tfativity and Life of the Holy Angels. Ch. XII. 
 
 Of the (jreat Qlory *B right neffe 
 
 andlBeauty of the Three 
 
 Angelical Rings. 
 
 117. This is the very £/Zfoor Staffe, which is 
 flung at the Dog, to make him run away, becaufe of 
 this Song 5 Lord Lucifer could pull and tear off the 
 Hair of his Head and Beard for grief forrowand 
 Pain. 
 
 Obferve here the depth. 
 
 Concerning the Ring or Qreat 
 Trince 
 
 MICHAEL. 
 
 1 
 
 18. MICHAEL ilgnifieththeGreat^^ 
 or power of God 5 and beareth the name operative- 
 ly actually and in Deed : For he is incorporated or 
 confolidated together, out of the feven qualifying 
 or fountain fpirits,as out of a Kernel or feed of them, 
 and ftandeth here now 3 as in the ftead of God the 
 Father. 
 
 1 1 p. The meaning is not, that He is God the Fa- 
 ther, who confifteth in the feven fpirits of the whole 
 Deep, and is not creaturely 5 but, the meaning is, 
 that in Nature among the Creatures there is al- 
 fo fuch a kind of Creature, as is like God the Father, 
 
 as 
 
Ch.XII. Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels, ttf 
 
 as he is in the feven qualifying or fountain fpirits j 
 whichistoraign among the Creatures. 
 
 119. For when God madeiumfelf creaturetyj 
 then he made himfelf creaturely according to his 
 Ternarie^ And as in God, the Ternarie is the grea- 
 ter!: and chiefeft, and yet his wonderful proportion, 
 form and variety cannot be meafured, in that he 
 fheweth himfelf in his operation fo varioufly and 
 manifoldly. Soalfo he hath created Three princi- 
 pal Angel-Princes, according to the bigkeß Primacy 
 of his Ternarie. 
 
 120. After that, he created the Princely- Angels, 
 according to the feven qualifying or fountain {pi- 
 nts, anfwerable to their Quality, viz. GABRIEL, 
 an Angel or Prince of the Tone, found,- or of fwift 
 or fpeedy MefTages ; as alfo RAPHAEL, and 
 others befide in the Kingdom of MICHAEL. 
 
 121. Thou muft not underftand this, as if thcfe 
 Royal Angels were to Rule in the Deity, that is^ in 
 the feven qualifying or fountain -fpirits of God y 
 which are without or diftinct from the creatures 5 
 ^10, but each over his Creatures, or the creatures of 
 his oven Dominion. 
 
 1 22. For as the Ternarie of God raigneth Over the 
 infinite or Entließ V,Being and over the figures and fe- 
 veral various forms or Ideas in the Deity, and chan- 
 geth varieth and Imageth or frameth the fame. 
 
 123. So alfo are the three Angelical KingSjLords* 
 over their Angels even to the heart and deepeft 
 Ground, though they cannot corporeally or Bodily 
 vary or change themfelves, as God himfelf r^,who 
 hath created them ; yet they rule them ( viz. the 
 Angelsj Corporeally, and are bound or united to 
 them 3 as body and foul are bound one to another. 
 
 LI 124, Fot 
 
*5 
 
 8 
 
 » er facultating 
 p9iemiatvt£. 
 
 •f inßruments 
 in Employ- 
 ment. 
 
 Of the Ndiizity and Life of the Holy Angels. Ch.XU; 
 
 1 24. For the King is their Head, and they arc the 
 tjMemlers of the King * and the * Qualifying or 
 fountain Princely Angels are the Kings founfeUours 
 or f Oßicers in his Afraires, like the five Senfes in 
 Man, or as the Hands and Feet, or the Mouth, No- 
 ftrils, Eyes and Ears, whereby the King executetb or 
 accomplifhethhis Affairs. 
 
 125. Now as all Angels are bound to the King, 
 fo is the King alio bound to Cjod his Creator,as Body 
 and Soul : the Body,fignifieth God^and the Soul the 
 Angelical King, which is in the Body of God, and is 
 become a Creature in the Body of God, and abideth 
 eternally in the Body of God, as the foul doth in its 
 Ncft, and therefore alfo hath God fo highly glorified 
 him, as his own propriety, or as the Soul is glorified 
 in the Body. 
 
 126. Thus the King or Great Prince CMichael 
 Looks like God the Father in his glorification, cla- 
 rity, or brightnefle, and is a King and prince of God 
 upon the Mount of God, and hath his Office in the 
 Deep, wherein he is created. 
 
 127. That arc umfereme or fpaee>Region or Pro- 
 vince, wherein he and his Angels are created, is hit 
 Kingdom, and he is a losing Sonne of God the father 
 in. Nature, a Creaturely Sonne,in whom the Father de- 
 lighteth. 
 
 128. Thou muft not compare him with the Heart 
 9f Light o£ God, which is in the whole Father, 
 which hath neither Beginning nor End, as well as 
 God the Bather jumfelf. 
 
 129. For this Prince £ a Creature, and hath & 
 Beginning, but he is in God the Father ,and is bound 
 and united with him /« his Love, as his dearly belo*. 
 ved Sonne , whom he hath created out of hißa- 
 kli, 1 30. liiere- 
 
Ch, XII. Of the *Hjitivity And Life oftbe&oly AngeU; 25p 
 
 130. Therefore he hath fetupon him the Crown. 
 of Honour, of Might Power and Authority, föthat 
 there is in heaven no higher nor Excellenter, nor 
 mightier then He is, except God himfelf in his Tema- 
 rie. And this is one King ; rightly defcribed, with 
 a true ground, in the knowledge ot the Spirit. 
 
 Ofthefecond %g LUCIFER, 
 fo now called, becatife of his 
 Fall. 
 
 131. King LVCIFER, fhutthy Eyes here a lit- 
 tle, and ftop thy Ears a little, that thou mayft nei- 
 ther hear nor fee, or elfe thou wilt be horribly aflja- 
 med, that another fitteth upon thy Seat, and lb thy 
 ihame {hall be fully difcovered yet before the End 
 of the world, which thou haft kept fo clofely con» 
 ceded in fecret and fupprefTed, ever fince the begin- 
 ing of the world, wherefoever thou could ft : I will 
 now defcribe thy Kingly Primacie, not for thee,but 
 for the benefit of Man. 
 
 132. This High and Mighty, Glorious and Beau- 
 teous King, loft his right name in his Fall : for he is 
 now called LVCIFER, that is, One carried forth or 
 expeird out of the Light of God. 
 
 127. His name was notfo at the beginning : for he 
 was a creaturely Prince or King of the Heart of God 
 in the bright Light, even the Brighteft among the 
 three Kings of Angels. 
 
 Liz Of 
 
2 6o Of the Nativity and Life of the Hoi) Angels, Ch.XII, 
 
 Lucifers. Of * hü Creation. 
 
 134, As (JMichael is Created according to the; 
 quality manner and property of God the Father - 3 So 
 was Lucifer Created according to the quality, con- 
 dition, and Beauty of God the Sonne,and was bound 
 to and united with him in Love, as a dear Sonne or j 
 Heartland his heart alfo ftood in the Center of Light, 
 as if he had been God himfelf ; and his Beauty or 
 Brightneffe tranfeended all, 
 
 135. For his circumference conception or chiefeft 
 mother, was, the Sonne of God, and there he ftood 
 as a King or Prince of God. 
 
 135. His Court, Province, place,.Region or Quar- 
 ters, wherein he dwelt with his whole Army or 
 Company,and wherein he is'become a Creature&ndi 
 which was his Kingdome ^ is the created Heaven 
 and this world , wherein we dwell with our King 
 JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 137. For our King fitteth in Divine Omnipotence, 
 where King Lucifer did fit, and on the Kingly throne 
 otexpulfed Lucifer, and the Kingdome of King Lu- 
 cifer is now become HIS 5 O Prince Lucifer^ how 
 doft thou relilh that I 
 
 138. Now as God the Father is bound and uni- 
 ted in great love with his Sonne 5 fo was King Lu- 
 cifer alfo bound with King UWicbael in great love, 
 a% One heart or One God, for the fountain or well-., 
 fpring of the Sonne of God hath reach'd even into the , 
 heart of Lucifer. 
 
 139. Onely that the Light, which he had in his 
 Body, he had it for his own propriety, which while 
 
 it 
 
Ch.XIL Of the Nativity, and Life of the Holy Angels'.. 2 £i 
 
 it {hone with or agreeable to the Light of the Sonne 
 of God, which was Externally without or diftinct 
 from him, they both qualified incorporated and uni- 
 ted together as one thing, though they were two, 
 yet they were bound or united together, as Body 
 and Soul. 
 
 140. And as the light of God raigncth in all the 
 f oxters of the Father,, fo he alfo did raign in all his 
 Angels, as a mighty King of God, and did wear on 
 his Head the faireft Crown of Heaven. 
 
 141. Hereat prefent I will leave him a little 
 ftope, becaufe I {hall have fo much to do concerning 
 him, in the fecond Chapter. Let him prance a lit- 
 tle yet,here, in the Crown , it {hall fuddenly be pluck-. 
 ed away from him» 
 
 Of the third Angelical Ring 
 called URIEL. 
 
 142 .This gracious amiable BleflcdPrince and King, 
 hath his Name from the Light, or from the flafh, or 
 going forth of the Light,whichfignifieth rigUly,C7o^ 
 the Holy Ghoft. 
 
 143. For as the Holy Ghoft goeth forth from the 
 Xight, and formeth figurethand Imageth all, and 
 raigneth in all - y fuch alfo is the power and gracious 
 amiable blcflednefTe of a Cherubin ; who is the 
 King and heart of all his Angels ; that is, when his 
 Angels do but behold him, they are all then affected, 
 and tone h'd with the will of their King. , 
 
 144. For, As the will of the heart arTectoh and 
 ftirs all the members of the Body, fo that the whole, 
 
 Body 
 
3 $■% Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy AngeW. Ch.X[I, 
 
 Body doth as the Heart hath Decreed & concluded* 
 Or as the Holy Ghoft rifethup in the Center of the 
 Heart, and enlightneth all the Members in the whole 
 Body : fo the Cücrubin wich his whole Glance or 
 Luftre and will, affetteth all his Angels, fothat they 
 ail are together, as one Body, and the King is the 
 heart therein, 
 
 145. Now this glorious and Beautiful Prince is 
 Imaged and framed according to the kind and qua- 
 //'^ of the Holy Ghoft, and is indeed a glorious and 
 fair Prince of God, and is united with the other 
 Princes in Love, as one heart. 
 
 1 4 6. Thefe are now the Three Princes of God in 
 the Heaven. And when the Flafh of /*f>, that is, the 
 Sonne of God,rifeth up in the middle or central cir- 
 cle in the qualifying or fountain fpirits of God,and 
 fheweth it felf triumphantly, then the Holy Ghoft 
 alio rifeth upward triumphantly ; In this riling up, 
 the Holy Trinity alfo rifeth up in the heart of thefe 
 three Kings, and each of them triumpheth alfo ac- 
 cording to his kind and Quality. 
 
 147. In this rifing up, the Armies or Compa- 
 niesof all the Angels of the whole Heaven become 
 triumphant and pyfull, and that Melodious TE 
 DEUM LAUDAMUS (WE PRAISE THEE 
 Q GOD J rifeth up. 
 
 148. In this riling up of the heart, the Cfrfrrcu- 
 rimin the heart, is ftirred up or awakened, as alfo 
 in the whole Saliner of Heaven there rifeth up in 
 the Deity, the miraculous wonderful and fair Beau- 
 tiful Imaging of heaven in feveral manifold various 
 colours and manners, and each fpirit prefenteth it 
 felf in itsovvn peculiar form. 
 
 J 4?. * 
 
€h .XII Of the Nati yity and Life of the Holy Angels. 2^3 
 
 149. I can compare it with Nothing lave oncly n Sucha 
 with the moft * Pretiow Stones or J ewels ; as mentioned! 
 
 Exod.18.17. 
 2 3etttbfi!.Cherubins. x R.tihie'$*Emeraud , s> c Topaze's, &Ch.3 9 .io. 
 cEDeifitl. Topazes. £Onix'es> Saphirs^ Diamonds^ a^'sidus*«* 
 
 J afp er s> c J 'acinff 's> Ametift s y b or Chryfo- ° 
 { ßerH's 3 s Sardis 1 es ^Carbuncles. P" fus 'es. 
 
 , r , . ., ' • d or Sardo- 
 
 andlUChlX/A'f.. nix'es. 
 
 e or Ligure's. 
 f or Ttirkoife's. S or Achate Vor Calcedönie's. h or Chrylölkhus'es, fas 
 Opal's, Granat's, Vermilion-ftoncs, Gold- Stones, &c 
 
 1 50. In juch manner and Colours, the * Heaven * or (jods 
 of Gods Nature fheweth or prefenteth it felf in the Nature's 
 rifingupof thefpiritsof God: and now when the Heaven, 
 Lignt of the Sonne ofGodjhinetb therein, then it is 
 
 like a Bright clear Sea of the colours of the above- 
 mentioned Pretious Stones or Jewels. 
 
 Of the wonderful proportion, alteration cr variation, 
 and rißngup of the Qualities in t\ye hea- 
 venly Nature. 
 
 1 5 1 ; Seeing then the Spirit giveth the form and 
 manner of Heaven to be known 5 I cannot chuic 
 but write it thus down.,and let his will bedone,who 
 will have it lb. 
 
 152. And although the Devil will raife fcorncrs 
 and mockers to vilipe it, I do not much regard that; . 
 I am fatisfied with this gracious amiable and blcf- 
 fed Revelation of God ; they may mock fo long, till 
 they find it by experience with Eternal Shame> then ^ 
 the fountain of woe Lamentation and forrow will« 
 furely Gnaw them. 
 
 15 3, Alfo I have not gone up to Heaven, and be- 
 held 
 
2 £4 °f d Je &*üüH) and Life of the Holy Angels. Ch. XflL 
 
 IW it with myflefhly Eyes, much lefle hath any * 
 told it me ; For though an Angel iliould come, and 
 teUitme^ yet I could not apprehend or conceive it , 
 without enlightening from God, much lejfe believe 
 it. 
 
 1 54« For I (hould alwayes ftand in Doubt, whe- 
 ther it were a good Angel, fent of God or no, fee- 
 ing the Devil can transform or cloath himfelf in the 
 form of an Angel of light, to feduce Men, ^ Corinth» 
 11. 14. 
 
 155. But becaufe it is generated in the Center or 
 Circle of Life , as a bright Chining light, like unto 
 the heavenly Birth, or rifmg up of the Holy Ghoft, 
 with a fiery driving or impulfe of the fpirit, there- 
 fore I cannot refift or withftand it, though th&tvorld 
 äl waits make a mock of me for it. 
 
 1 5 £. The Spirit teftifieth, that there is yet a ve- 
 ry little time remaining, and then the Flafh in the 
 whole circle of this world, will rife up, to which 
 end this fpirit is a fore-runner, Meß enger, and Pro- 
 claimer of the Day. 
 
 1 5 7. And then whatsoever man, is not found in 
 the Birth of the Holy Ghoft at that time 5 in him the 
 Birth will never rife at all, but he abideth in the 
 quality or fource of darknelfe, as a dead hard Flint 
 üone, in which the fource or quality of fiercenefle 
 wrath and corruption rifeth up Eternally. 
 
 158. And there he will be a mocker eternally in 
 the Birth of the hellifh abomination: for whatfo- 
 ever quality the Tree is of, fuch alfo is its fruit. 
 
 1 59. Thou Kveft betwixt Heaven and Hell, into 
 whichfoever thou /ob*/?, in that thou (halt reap al- 
 fo, and thar will be thy food in Eternity : If thou 
 foweft fcorn and contempt,thou wilt alfo reap (corn 
 
 and 
 
Ch.XII. Of the Nativity and Life of the Holy Angels. 2 6< 
 
 and contempt > and that will be thy food. 
 
 160. Therefore, O child of Man » have a care* 
 truft not too much upon worldly wifdome, it is blind, 
 and is born blind, but when the flafti of life is 
 generated therein j then it is no more blind, bu^ 
 ieeth. 
 
 161. For, John 3 .7. Chrift faith ; You muß be horn 
 anew, or elfeyou cannot enter into the Kingdom e of hea- 
 ven. 
 
 1 6? ; Truly it muft be generated in fuch a man- * tne plai- 
 ner, in the* Holy Gholtj which rifeth up in the edCopie 
 fweet fpring or fountain-water of the hearty in the Holineflc 
 Flafli. of God. 
 
 16 $. And therefore hath Chrift 
 ordained or Inflitttted the 'Bap* 
 tifrn or 3^(eW Birth or Regene- 
 ration of the Holy Qhofly in the 
 Water 1 becaufe the birth of the 
 light rifeth up in the fweet water 
 in the * Heart. r printed 
 
 Copie > 
 i £4. Which is a very great myftery, and hath g^^ 
 
 been alfo kept/f c ret from all men fince the beginning 
 
 of the world,t/'Zf now : which I will demonftrate and 
 
 defcribe plainly in its due place. 
 
 Now Ohferve the Form and Poßure of 
 Heaven. 
 
 I 
 165; When thou fceholdeft this world, thou haft 
 a Type of heaven; 
 
 Mm I. The 
 
i $6 'Of the N'athity and Life of the Holy Angels. Ch.XII. 
 
 I. The Stars fignifie or denote the angels ■ for as 
 the ftars ifVaft continue unaltered, till, to the End of 
 this Time, fo the sAngeh alio in the Eternal Time of 
 heaven muft remain unaltered for ever, 
 
 1 66. II. The Elements fignific or denote the won- 
 derfull proportion variety change and alteration of 
 the form and pofture of Heaven \ For as the Deep 
 between the Starres and Earth alwaies alter and 
 change in their form, fuddenly it is fair bright and 
 Light, fuddenly it is lowry and dark; now wind, 
 then rain ; now ihow, fuddenly the Deep is Blew or 
 ^zure/iuddenlygreeniih, by and by whitifh, then 
 fuddenly again Dusky. 
 
 i6-j. Thus alio is the change and alteration of 
 Heaien, into many feveral colours and/o/wy, but 
 not in'füch a manner and kind as in this world, but 
 all-, 1 according to'theTifing up of the Spirits of God, 
 and the Light of the Sonne of God fhineth therein 
 Eternally : Buttherifmg up in the birth differs in 
 ci)ö Degrees'kioie at one time then at another. 
 
 >4n4tJ?eve fare the ypwderfaltyif- 
 dome of Qod is im<mprehenfi- 
 ble. 
 
 1 6$. IIL The Earth fignificth or denoteth, the 
 Heavenly Nature,or the ieventh * fpirit of Nature, 
 in which the Idea's,or Images forms and Colours rife 
 up: 
 
 1 6q. IUI. v4nd the Birds or Vowles Fijhes and Beaßs 
 ilgnifie or denote the feveral forms or fhapes of fi- 
 gures in Heaven. 
 
 1 70, Thou art to know this, for the fpirit in the 
 Flafh tcftifieth the fame, that in Heaven there arifc 
 
 all 
 
Ch.XII. Of the WjUivity and Life oftheHoly Angeh; 2 6j 
 
 all manner of figures or fnapes like the Beafts Fowles 
 Birds and Fifhes of this world,but in a heavenly form 
 or manner, clarity or brightnefle and Jcind, as alio all 
 manner of Trees, Plants and Flowers. 
 
 171. But as tbey rife, fo they go away again, for 
 they are not incorporate^ or compacted together, as 
 the angels are : torthefe figures are fo formed in 
 the Birth of the rifing qualities m die fpirit of- Na- 
 ture, or Natuve-fyiriL 
 
 172. If a figure be Imaged in a fpirit, To that it 
 it fabfifteth ; and if another fpirit wreftleth with 
 this, aud gets the better ytben it comes to be divided, 
 and indeed changed or altered, all according to the 
 kindoi the qualities j 
 
 And thü its in (jod las a holy Sport 
 T lay or Scene. 
 
 173. Therefore alfo the Creatures, asBeafts,Fowls 
 or Birds Fillies and Worms in this world ; are not 
 created to an Eternal Being, but to a tranßtory one, 
 as the figures in Heaven alfo paß e away. 
 
 174. This I fet down here onely for a manu - 
 dudion or introduction : you will find it defcribed 
 more at large, concerning the C re ^ ^ °f this 
 world. 
 
 M m z The 
 
2 £8 The horrible Fall oflucifers Kingdom. Ch.XIU, 
 
 The Thirteenth Chapter. 
 
 Of the terrible o dole full and La* 
 mentable miferable Fall of 
 the Tjjfyzjdome o/Lu- 
 " cifer. 
 
 i. 
 
 1 Would have all proud, covetous, envious, and 
 wrathfull men imited to look into this Glafle, 
 and there they will fee the original of their 
 pride, covetoufnefTe, envy and wrath, alfo the 
 ifj'ue and final requital or wages thereof. 
 
 2. The Learned have produced many and various 
 Monfters concerning the beginning cf Sin, and Ori- 
 ginal of the Devil, and fcuffled one with another 
 about it$ every one of them, thought he had the 
 Axe by the Handle, yeti: continued hidden from 
 them aä 3 till this very time. 
 
 3 . But fince it will henceforth be fully revealed, 
 as in a clear Looking-Glaffe, therefore it may well 
 
 be conceived, that the (jreat *Day of 
 the ^y elation of (j od is noTP near 
 
 ät hand^ wherein the fiercenefle and the kin- 
 dled lire will be feparated from the Light. 
 
 4. Therefore let none make himfell flark blind, 
 
 for 
 
Ch.XIII. 7ke horrible Fall o/Lucifers Kingdom. 2 6q 
 
 for The time of the$(eflitution of 
 tyhatfoever man haw loß 9 ü now 
 near at Hand, the <Day /DaWn- 
 eth 9 or, the <£\dorning-fydne{fe 
 hreaketh forth ; It is high Time 
 to awake fromfleejp. 
 
 Queßio/7. 
 Now it may be Asked : 
 
 What is the four ce or fountain 
 
 of tfye fir & Sin of Luciters 
 
 Kingdom I 
 
 Anfaer. 
 
 5. Here we muft again take in Hand the higheft 
 depth of the Deity •> and fee 3 Out of what, King'Lu« 
 cifer, became a Creature > or what was the firfi 
 fource or fountain of EvilorcJ^Ttffeiitfhim ? 
 
 6. The Devil and his crew continually excufc 
 chemfelves, and ib do all wicked men, which are 
 begotten in corruption , faying ; God doth them 
 wrongs in thrufting them out or rejecting them. 
 
 7. Nay, this prefent world doth dare to fay, that 
 God hath Decreed or concluded it fo in his pedefli- 
 mte purpafe and counfel ; that fome men ihould be 
 Saved} and fome ihould be Damned, and fay^ to 
 
 that 
 
2 70 The horrible fd of Lucifers Kingdom. Ch.XllL 
 
 that end alfoGod hath reje&ed Prince Lucifer, ,. that 
 he fliould be a fpe&acle of Gods wrath. 
 
 8. As if Hell or Malice and Evil, had been from 
 Eternity, and that ic was in Gods predeftinate pur- 
 p'ofe, that Creatures fhould and ntuft be therein ; 
 and lo they pull and fc^and beftir themfelves to 
 prove it by Scripture , though indeed they neither 
 have the knowledge of the true God , nor the 
 undemanding of the Scriptures: though fome 
 erroneous things alfo are brewed from the Scrip- 
 tures. 
 
 <?. Chrift faith, the Devil was a murtherer and 
 Lyarfrom the beginnings and did not ft and in the Truth ^ 
 John 8. 44. But being thefe juftifiers and Difpu- 
 tcrs affift the Devil fo ftedfaftly,-, and pervert. Gods 
 truth, and change it into Lies, in that, they make 
 of God a thirity and fierce wrathful Devil,and fuch 
 a one, as hath created and ftill willeth Evil, and fo 
 all of them, together with the Devil,are/o^/ymui> 
 therers and Lyars. 
 
 10. For, as the Devil is the Founder and Father 
 of Hell and Damnation, and hath himfelf built and 
 prepared for himfelf the Helliih quality to be his 
 Royal Seat ; fo alfo fuch Writers and Scriblers are 
 the MafterJtoildQis of Lies and Damnation, who 
 help to corifirm and Eftabliih the Devils Lies, and 
 to make of the Merciful loving and friendly God, 
 a murtherer and furious Deftroyer, and fo pervert 
 and turn the truth of God into Lies, 
 
 11. For God -faith in the Prophet: 
 
 As true as I live, I have no delight 
 er pleafure, in the death of a Sin- 
 ner, 
 
Ch.XIII. The horrible FallofLvcikn Kingdom. 2 7 ( 
 
 ner? but that he turn and lite* 
 
 Ezek. 33. 11. And in the pfalms k is thus, 
 
 thou art not a (jod that haft plea- 
 sure in ypickedneffe^ Pfal.5.^. 
 
 12. Beiides, God hath given Lawes to man, and 
 hath forbidden the Evil, and commanded the, Good. 
 Now if God would have the Evil, and alio the 
 Good, then he fhould be at Odds with himfelf, and 
 it would follow, that there would be deitruction cr 
 deitructiveneffe in the Deity , one quality running 
 counter againft the other, and the one fpoiling» and 
 corrupting the other. 
 
 1 3. Now how all this is come to paffc, or how 
 trickedneße hath taken its Firft Source, original and 
 beginning, I will declare in the higheft fimplicity 
 ir*äibgreä*eft depth. 
 
 14. To: which End the fpirit invitecband citetbj 
 fummoncth or tvarnetb all men that are feduced into 
 Errours by the Devil, that they come and prefent 
 tficmfelves before the Looking-GlafTe of this School 
 wiierein-trLeyiliall fee and inlped the murrhcraus 
 Devil into his very heart. Itnl 
 
 15. Then he that will not takeheed and beware of 
 his Lies, whilcft he may very well do it, there is i o _ 
 fortedy fir him neither here nor hereafter : lie rhat 
 fbiherh.attd will /abwich the Devil, mult Reap with 
 the Devil-alfo. 
 
 16. h the Center of the ßafi 
 hwfheDpedj mat- the Harre ft i$ 
 iehitM already, fyherein everyone 
 
 Will 
 
a?« " Tfa horrible Fall o/Lucifers Kingdom. Ch.XlII, 
 
 Will ^ap, what he hath Söton. 
 
 17. Here, my Sntrufted Talent, which I have re- 
 ceived, I will lee out for rent profit and encreafe as 
 1 am commanded to do, and he that will deal with 
 me in this way of gain or ufury, it {hall be free for 
 him, he may freely do it - y whether he be a Chriftian, 
 a Jew, a Turk, or a Heathen ; they will be all alike 
 advantagious to me; my Ware-houfe fhallftand 
 open for every one, let none fear Exacting tricks or 
 deceit, for he that cometh to deal with me in my 
 Wares, {hall be juftly rightly and fairly dealt 
 with. 
 
 1 8. Every one fhould here, have a care, to deal 
 fo well that he bring in fome Gain of ufe-money for 
 hisMafter: for I am afraid, that every Merchant 
 wiLl not befitted in my Warres for his turn 3 for to 
 fome they will be very dränge and uncouth, neither 
 will every one underftand my Language Phrafe and 
 Expreffion. 
 
 19. I would therefore have every one warned, 
 that he deal circumfpectly and warily > and not be 
 conceited, . that he is rich, and cannot grow poor ; 
 truly I have very admirable and wonderful wares to 
 Sell, every one will not have understanding and skill 
 to know what to do with them. 
 
 20. Now if any one fhould in a dull humour fall 
 upon them, and plunge himfelf into perdition, let 
 him bear his own blame 5 he hath need of a light 
 inbit Htart; thzthis Underftanding and Mind may be 
 well governed. 
 
 2 1 . Elfe let him forbear to come into my Ware- 
 houfe,or he will but deceive his own expectation ; 
 for the Ware which IflSVcno fell is very Pretious 
 
 and 
 
Ch.XIII. The horrible Fall of Lucifers Kingdom, 273 
 
 and Dear, and requireth a very fharp and acute un- 
 derstanding : therefore have a care, and do not climb 
 aloft, where you fee no Ladder is, elfe you will 
 fall. 
 
 2 2 . But to me is {liewcn the Ladder of Jac o£,upon 
 which lam climb'd up, even into heaver*, and have 
 received my Ware, which I'have to fell and vent : 
 Therefore if any one will climb up after me, let him 
 take heed that he be not. drunken, but he muft be 
 girt with the fword of the Spirit. 
 
 23. For he muft climb through a horrible deep, 
 agiddinefje will frequently come into his head; and 
 befides, he muft climb through the midft or center 
 of the Kingdom of Hell, and there he will feel by 
 experience what a deal of fcoffings and upbraidings 
 he muft Endure. 
 
 24. In this combate, I had many hard tryals to 
 my hearts grief: my Sun was often eclipfed or ex- 
 tinguifbed, but did rife again 1 and the oftner it was 
 eclipfed or put out, the brighter and clearer was its 
 riling again. 
 
 25. I do riot write this for my own praife 3 but 
 only for an Item Or hint, that if it go [o with you,you 
 fhould not defpair about it, for there belongeth and 
 is requifite a mighty endurance hard labour and 
 ftoutnefle, for him that fighteth with the Devil, 
 hetmxt Heaven and Helf : for He is a potent 
 Prince. 
 
 26. Therefore have ä care, that thou put on the 
 
 Coat of Mayl or ^Habergeon of the Spiri^eHe do not * Cor/let or 
 venture to come near my Ware-houfe, that my Br eft-plate 
 wares be not ill handled by thee, and fo be prejudi- 
 cial to thee. 
 
 27. Thou muft renounce the Devil and the World, 
 
 Nn if 
 
2 74 TbehornhleFäü of Lucifer* Kingdom. Ch. XIII. 
 
 if thou wilt enter into this fight, elfe thou wilt not 
 overcome: But if thou over comeß not ^ then let my. 
 book alone, anri meddle not with it, but ßick to thy 
 Old matters, elfe thou wilt receive but evil wages 
 for thy pains « he not deceived) God will not Le mocked, 
 Gal. 6. 7. 
 
 28. Trolly it is a narrow and ftrait paftage, or 
 .entrance, through the Gates of Hell 5 for them that 
 will prolTei/z to God : they muft endure many pangs 
 crufhings and fqueezings from the. Devil. 
 
 29. For the humane ftefh.is very young and. ten- 
 der, and the T)etil is rough and liard, alfo dark, hot, 
 bitter, aftringent and cold : and io thefe two are very 
 ill match' d. 
 
 30. Therefore I ferioufly exhort the Reader, and 
 would have him faithfully warned, as it were with 
 a Preface to this, Great My ftery , that if he do not 
 underftand it, and yet longeth and would fain have 
 the meaning or underftanding thereof,that he would 
 pray to God for his Holy Spirit, and that he would 
 enlighten him with the fame. 
 
 31. For, without the illumination thereof you 
 will rM un d 'er f and this My ftery 5 for there is a ftrong 
 Lock and Bar before it in the fpirit of t#to,that mull 
 be hrft unlockt or opened, and that No manaan do, 
 for the Holy Ghoft is the one'lyKey to do it withall. 
 
 32. Therefore if thou wilt ha ve an open Gate in- 
 to the Deity, then thou muft move ftirrc and walk tn 
 Gods L<jve> this I have fet down here for thy Confi- 
 deration. 
 
 Norn 
 
Ch. XIII, the horrible Fall of Lucifers Kingdom, 27^ 
 
 Now Observe : 
 
 3 3. Every Angel is created in the feventh * Qua- * otfacul- 
 lifying or fountain-fpirit, which is t N ATURE,6ut t y. 
 of which his Body is compacted or incorporated to- f natura* 
 gether,and his Body is given him for a propriety,and 
 the fame is free to it fell, as the whole Deity is free. 
 
 34. He hath no impulfe or driving without or di- 
 ftin6t from himfelf, his impulfe and mobility ftand- 
 eth in bis Body>* which is of fuch a kind and manner, * v j z# the 
 as the »h$le God is ; and his light and knowledge, ß dy. 
 as alfo his life, is generated in that manner, as the 
 whole Divine Being is generated. 
 
 3 5 .For the Body is the incorporated or compacted 
 fpirit of Nature, and encompaffcth or inclofeth the 
 other fix Spirits; thefe generate themfelves in the 
 Body, juft as it is in the Deity. 
 
 3 6. Now Lucifer had the fairefl Beautifulieft and 
 powcrfulleft Body, in Heaven, of or among all the 
 Princes of God, and his Light, which he hath, and 
 is continually generated in his Body, that hath incor- 
 porated with the heart or Sonne of God, as if they 
 were One thing. 
 
 37. But when he fäw that he was fo fair and beau- 
 tiful, and found or felt his inward birth and great 
 power or authority,then his fpirit,which he had ge- 
 nerated in his Body, which is his ANIMAL (or ani- 
 mated) or Z^-fpirir, ► 
 
 [Note^The Author calls thefoulijh Birth the ANIMAL 
 Birth 5 from Anima, which fignifietb the Soul j 
 but being the Scripture otherwise underßandeth by 
 the word Animal, the perifhed or corrupted Soul, 
 or Animalem hominem, the Animal man or 
 N n 2 the 
 
Zj6 the horrible Fall of Lucifcrs Kingdom. Ch.XlII. 
 
 the corrupted- Natural Man, that is, the Ada- 
 mical beaftial Man ; andfo he being adverti- 
 fedofit; he altered that Expreßion^ and ufed it 
 
 no more any further, 
 
 Z -or Sonne or Heart 3 exalted it felf, intending 
 
 to triumph over the Divine Birth, and to lift up or 
 extoll it felf above the Heart of God. 
 
 Here Obferve the Depth. 
 
 '38. In the middle or central fountain or well- 
 fpring, which is the Heart 3 where the Birth rifeth 
 up ; the aftringent or harfh quality rubs it felf with 
 the Bitter and Hot, and there the light kindleth, 
 which is the Sonne^ ofwhichitis alwayes impreg- 
 nated in its Body, and that enlighteneth and maketh 
 it living. 
 
 39. Now that light in Lucifer was fo fair bright 
 and Beautiful, that he excelled the bright form of 
 heaven, and in that light was perfect Undemanding : 
 for all the feven qualifying or fountain fpirits gene- 
 rate that fame light. 
 
 40. But now, the feven qualifying or fountain- 
 Spirits are the Father of the Light, and may permit 
 or furTcr the Birth of the Light to be as much as they 
 pleafe : and the light cannot exalt or raife it felf 
 higher, then the qualifying or fountain-fpirits* will 
 permit, or give it leave* 
 
 41. But when the Light is generated^ then iten- 
 ligktneth all the feven qualifying or fountain fpirits, 
 fo that all feven are Underftanding $ and do all fe- 
 ven give their will to the Birth of the Light. 
 
 42. But now, every one hath power and Might 
 to alter its will in the Birth of the light, according as 
 
 there 
 
Cb.Xin. 7 be horrible Fall tffXucifers Kingdom^ % 77 
 
 there is need : now if that be fo, then the fpirit can-, 
 not triumph thus, but muft lay down its prancing 
 Pomp. 
 
 43. And therefore it is that all feven fpirits are 
 in full power, every one of them hath the Reines irt 
 its hand, that it may hold in and check the generated 
 fpirit, from triumphing any higher, then is fit for 
 it. 
 
 44. But the feven fpirits, which are in an An- 
 gel , which generate the light and underftanding, 
 they are bound and united with the whole God, that 
 they fhould not qualifie any other way, either 
 higher or more vehemently, then God himfelf; but 
 that there fhould be one and the fame manner and 
 way between the m both. 
 
 45. Seeing they are but a part or peece of the 
 whole, and not the whole it felf, for God hath there- 
 fore created them out of himfelfi that they fhould 
 qualifieoperatd or A&infuch a manner form and 
 way as God himfelf doth. 
 
 46. But now the qualifying or fountain fpirits ia 
 Lucifer did not fo, but they feeing that they fate in 
 the higheft Primacie or %jink> they moved them- 
 felves fo hard, and ftrongly, that the fpirit, which 
 they generated was very fiery, and climbed up, in 
 the fountain of the heart, like a Proud Btmfell or 
 Virgin. 
 
 47. If the qualifying or fountain fpirits had mo- 
 ved qualified or a&ed gently and lovely, as they did 
 before they became creaturely, as they were umver- 
 fally itLGod before the Creation,, then had they ge- 
 nerated alfo a gentle lovely mild and meek Sonne 
 in them, which would have been like to the Sonne 
 of God , and then the Light in Lvcifer and the Light 
 
 of 
 
flu horrible fall of Lücifers Kingdom. ChJCffi, 
 ^of the Sonne of God had been One thing, one quali- 
 fying operating a&ing and affe&ing, one and the 
 fame lovely killing, Embracing and ftruggling. 
 
 48. For the great Light, which is the Heart of 
 God, would have p/^S meekly mildly a rid loving- 
 ly with the [mall Light in Lucifer, as witr^ a young 
 fonne, for the little fonne in Lucifer fhotild have 
 been the dear little brother, of the Heart 01 God. 
 
 4?. To this End God the Father hath created the 
 Angels, that as he is manifold and varum in his 
 Qualities, and in his Alteration or variegation is in- 
 compreheHfible in his Sport or Scene of Love ; fo> 
 the/;'w/^fpiritsalfo,orthe little Lights of the An- 
 gels, which are as the Sonne of God, (hould play or 
 iport very gently or lovely in the great light before 
 the Heart of God; that the joy in the Heart of God 
 might here be encreafed, and that fo there might be 
 a holy Sport Scene or play in God. 
 
 50. The feven fpirits of Nature in an Angel 
 fhould play and rife up£^tf/y in God their Father, 
 as they had done before their creaturely Being, and 
 rejoyce in their New-born fonne, which they have 
 generated out ohhemfelves, which is the Light and 
 Underftanding of their Body. 
 
 5 1 . And that light fhould rife very gently or 
 mildly in the Heart of God, and rejoyce in the light 
 of God, as a child with its Mother, and fo there 
 fhould be a Hearty loving, and friendly kifßng,a ve- 
 ry meek and pleafant Tafte or relifh. 
 
 5 2. In this the Tone (hould rife up, and found, 
 with finging and ringing forth 5 in praifing and ju- 
 bilating: alfo all the qualities fhould rejoyce there- 
 in, and every fpirit fhould exercife or practife its Di- 
 vine work or labour , as God the Father Himfelf 
 doth. 5 3, For 
 
Ch.XIII. The horrible Fal/ofLucifets Kingdom. 2 Jrjj 
 
 5 3 . For the feven fpirits had this in perfect know- 
 ledge, for they were united and atluated with God 
 the Father, fo that they could all Tee, feel,tafte, fmell 
 and hear, what God their Father dji 9 or wrought 
 and made. 
 
 >■ '*H. But when they elevated themfclves in a fharp 
 0$ ftrong kindling, then they did againft Natures 
 Right, otherwife then God their Father did , and 
 this was a ftirring quality or rifing up, againft or con- 
 trary to the whole Deity. 
 
 5 5. For they kindled the Saliner of the Body, and 
 generated a high triumphing Sonne, which in the 
 aftringent quality, was hard, rugged or rough,dark 
 and cold ; in the fwcet,was burning bitter and titry: 
 The Tone was a hardjfcry noife ; The Love was a 
 lofty enmity againft God. 
 
 fS. Here now flood the kindled Bride in the fe- 
 venth Nature-fpirit, like a Proud Beafi$ now {he fup- 
 pofed fhe was beyond or above God , nothing was 
 like hernow : Love grew cold^ the Heart of God 
 eould not touch it, for there was a contrary will or 
 ©ppofition betwixt them. The Heart of God moved 
 very meekly and lovingly, and the heart of the An- 
 gel moved very darkly bard cold and fiery. 
 
 57. And the heart of God fhould now unite and 
 qualifle with the Heart of the Angel, but that could 
 net be; for there was now hard againft foft, and 
 foure againft fwect, and dark againft light, and fire 
 againft a pleafant gentle warmth , and a hard 
 knocking or rumblings againft a loving melodious 
 fong. 
 
 Queftkn* 
 
2 gö " The hvtfibU Tail ^Lüdfers Kingdom. Ch. XIlI, 
 
 Quefiion* 
 
 ffifarkpi Reifer, Where ly- 
 eththe fault no°tt> that thou art 
 become a T>e^iü\ Is €joä in faulty 
 m thou lyingly fay fil 
 
 Arfmr. 
 
 58. Ono, thou thy felf art faulty, the qualifying 
 or fountain Spirits in thy Body, which thou thy felt' 
 art, have generated thee fuch a little fonne : Thou 
 canft not fay., that God hath kindled the Salitter y ovLt 1 
 of which he made thee., but thy qualifying or foun«. 
 xaiifipirits have done it, whereas thou wert clear- 
 ly before,a Prince and King of God. 
 
 59. Therefore, when thou fay ft, God Created 
 thee thus,or that he hath without fufiicient caufefpew* 
 ed thee up out of thy place ; then art thou a Lyar 
 andMurtherer, For the whole heavenly Hoaft or 
 Army beareth witnefle againft thee, that thou haft 
 %/<^ferecl:edand prepared this fierce Quality for 
 thy felf. 
 
 60.' If it benot fo, then go before the face of 
 God; and Jujtifie thy felf. But thou feeft it plain 
 enough without that 5 and befides, thou dareft not 
 look on that matter : Wouldft not thou fain have a 
 friendly kifle of the Sonne of God, that thou mightft 
 once be eafed or refrefhed ? if thou art in the Right, 
 then <lo but once look upon HIM; perhaps" thou 
 mayft be ma;de found or whole again. 
 
 tfi.But 
 
Ch.Xni. The horrible Fall of Lucifer s Kingdom,. 281 
 
 61. But (lay a \itt\c y anotber fitteth on thy Throne^ 
 He is kiffed, and he is an obedient fonne to his Fa- 
 ther, and doth as the Father doth. 
 
 6%. Stay yet a little while, and the Hellifh fire 
 will kifle thee 5 in the mean while,, make much of 
 this Latine till ' more growetrh out of it ; thou wilt 
 faddenlylok thy Crown. 
 
 Now one might Ask: 
 
 what then in Lucifer, is properly, that Enmity 
 
 figainfi God$ for wbicb be was Tbruft and 
 
 driven out of his place £ 
 
 • 
 
 6$. Here I will (hew you exactly the Pith Ker- 
 nel and Heart of Lucifer,and then you will fee,what 
 a Devil is, or how he is become a Devif. Therefore 
 take heed j and do not Invite or Ent§rtain him as a 
 Gueft, for he is the Arch-fworn Enemy of God, 
 and of all Angels and Men, and, that in his Eter- 
 nity. 
 
 ' £4. r^wift^ouunder^anjdieft^nä^ppr^fendefl: 
 this aright, then thou wilt not make of God a De- 
 vil •> as fome do, which fay ; Qod hath created the 
 &vil, and that his will is, that fome men fhould be 
 Loft; which men>thatfo fay, help. to encreafe the 
 Devils LieSy and bring upon themfelv es the fevere 
 Judgment, by their „perverting Gods truth, and Co 
 turning them into Lies» 
 
 • 
 Now- Olferve» i't 
 ■ 
 -nd|* i Ihewhole Deity hß.tkmi$iqmMo&wh?i 
 
 ^3ii9goiiil« Oo ; rible 
 
riblc/bi flffii i« which, the aftringcnt quality is a 
 very horrible, tare, hard, dark and cold attra&inj* 
 or drawing together, like winter, when cl .ere is a 
 fiery bitter cold fro lV-vhen water is frozen, is to.lce, 
 and -betides is very Intolerable» 
 
 66. Then prunk or luppofe if in fach a hard Win- 
 te-r, when it is lb cold,the Sun fhould be taken away, 
 what kind of hard Froft, and how very rough fierce 
 and liar A darknefle would it be>wherein no life could 
 fubfift. 
 
 6-j. After luci a manner and kind is the aftrin- 
 gcnt quality in the inner mo ft kernel or Pith in it (elf y 
 and to it lelf alone, without the other qualities tu. 
 God ; for the aufterenefie or feverity maketh the at- 
 tracting or drawing together, and fixaaon or Glu- 
 tinoufneffe of the body, and the hardnefle dryeth it 
 * Creature* up, fo that it fubfifteth * as a Creature. 
 h £S. And the bitter quality is a tearing, penetra- 
 
 ting, and cutting bitter quality or fource : . tor it di- 
 -Jdetb and driveth forth the hard and aftrmgent 
 Quality, and maketh the mobility. 
 
 1 69 . And betwixt thefe two qualities is heat- ge- 
 nerated from its hard and fierce bitter rubbing, tea- 
 ring and raging, which riieth up in the -Bitter and 
 hard quality, as a fierce wrathful kindling , and 
 prefTetn quite thr0ugh 5 äs^ hard fiery Noife. 
 
 "o. From whence exiftefh the härdTenC, «uidüi 
 thatrifing up, or dl&b4hg, it is iftv ironed undfiked 
 in the aftringent quality, fo that it becometha Bö* 
 dy, which fubfiftetfu 
 
 71. Now if there were .»0 other quality ki this 
 
 Body,which could quench the fercenejje of thefe four 
 
 * or were tf&Rkfc% "then thete * woufcl bfe a perpetual Em- 
 
 m^tft&cih. ^ottofektet^wotilÄbea^iBft «be 
 
 aftrlbgen^ 
 
Ch. XIII. the horrible Fall of Lucifers Kingdom. 2 g 3 
 
 aftringent, in that it flormeth and teareth fo vehe- 
 mently therein, and break eth openxhe aftringent. ' 
 
 72. And then the aftringent. alfo would be agairffl 
 the bitter, in that it attradteth, drawcth together 
 and holds faft, the bitter, captize, that it could not 
 have its own courfe. 
 
 73. And the Hear would bea£ainftboth,in that 
 with its' fierce wrathful kindling and rifing up , 
 it makcth all hot, 'burking, and raging, and is fully 
 or totally againft the cold. 
 
 74. AndYo the Tone would be a great Emnity in 
 all the other, in that it penetratcth forcibly througfi 
 all [ike a Tyrant. 
 
 75. And thu3 this is the very 
 deepefi and innermojl hidden^ 
 
 ^ßirth öftfOdi according td which,he cafterh 
 riimfeif an angry zealous or Jeaictu c?w/,as may ie feen 
 by the Ten Commandem'ents on ; Nteünt Sinai, Exod. 
 20.5. Deut.5.9. 
 
 76.. And in thisquality ftandeth H<fZfand Eternal 
 Perdition, äs alfo the eternal Emnity and murthe- 
 rous Den, and fuch a creature the Dezilis come to 
 be. 
 
 77. But now, feeing he is afworn Arch-enemy of 
 God 3 and though indeed trie DHputants and Hel- 
 pers of the Devil will needs force it fo, in argu- 
 ments; that God willeth the good and alfo the evil, 
 and that he hath created [owe men to Damnation > 
 therefore and thereupon the Spirit of God ehejh 
 tflem upon pain of eternal Emnity 3 to come tefdre 
 this Loöking-Gläffe, wherein their Bean {hall be : * 
 '" föfopefl V äriö-they friälFfee,' »MG&&SÜ& *&• 
 -'■•'* 7 O02 the 
 
lS ." T))tWritte rJ öf Lucikvs Kingdom. Gh-.XHI. 
 
 the Devil is, of bow he : is become a Devil. 
 
 78. If thy heart be not bolted and- barred tip- in 
 death, through thy ßMorn wilfulncfle aed Blafphe- 
 myyänd' Mofoid in horrible: ims, purpofmg not. to 
 deiift from th.6nvy or leave them, then awake > arid 
 behold^ I take Heaven "and Earthy alio the Stars 
 and Elements^ and aH-ehe Creatures, and Man 
 himfelf alfo in his whol e fubftdttce, to witneffe, and 
 fo I willprove it 0b-flanly and clearly in its due 
 place, with all thefe forefnentioned things, efpeej- 
 ally, when we come to treat of the Creation of all 
 the Creatures. 
 
 79: If thefe -things will mt give thee fatisfa&i- 
 
 . on-, then pray to Govt, that He would -open thy 
 
 Hearty and theti^thpu wilt kaow and/Vf Heaven and 
 
 Hell, as alfo the whole Deity with all its qualities 5 
 
 and then no döüttt tHoü^Wflt 1 forbear, and jiiitifle the 
 
 'öe^iino mofc { I am not able to open 
 thy heart forthee. 
 
 f or the 
 
 Divine 
 
 Birth, 
 
 — . __ j . . • — j — - •« ■■ ■ 
 
 orGenitureof God in its inrierrtiöft Beings in thefe 
 
 {our qualities - is thus Sharp or Tart. 
 
 -)-• — '-'. ' '■ • 
 
 ThoumupundergAndh'tXABly. 
 
 81. The aftringent quality is thus, (harp in its, 
 ;«yvüt proper quality in stiff if\\ but it isnotaloaej or 
 
generate it, and they alfo.hold it by the Reins, and 
 may let their Reins and authority go as far only, as 
 theyplcafe. 
 
 $2; For, the iweet ipring or fountain water-is 
 
 fuddenly a whip fcourge or Lafh upon the aftrin- 
 
 gent quality, and mitigateth fottneth or iiippleth 
 
 it, fo that it groweth very thin, gentle mild and 
 
 I foft, as alfo very Bright. 
 
 So. But that it is thusiharp in it felf, is to tl>e 
 end, that a Body may be Imaged or framed through 
 j its attra&ing or drawing together, otherwise the 
 Deity would not fubfift , much lefje a creature, 
 g 84. And in this {harpnefle, God is an AU-com- 
 prehenfibleand all-fixing or all-faftning fharp God : 
 for the Birth Geniture and {harpnefle ot God is thus 
 everywhere, 
 
 85. But if I fhall defcribe the Deity in its Birth or 
 Geniture in a fmali round circle , in the higheft 
 Depth, then it is thus 
 
 In a Similitude* 
 
 8 6. As fuppofe a WHEEL {tending before thee, 
 
 with {even metles one fo made in the other, that it 
 
 r could go on a//, fides, forwards backward,, and crofle 
 
 ;waye$, without need of any turning back or {top- 
 
 8 7. And in its going, that, alwayes one Wheel iß 
 its turning about^c^r4/^ the other,. and yet none 
 of them do vaniih out of fight, but that all fevenbe 
 triable.; 01 in fight, • 
 
 >•> BB. Andthe feveA Wheeles alwaies generating 
 the Waves in the ajidiVor center according to their. 
 turning about, fo» that thc 3 Na\eftand alwaies; free 
 
 without 
 
 i 1 ? 
 
 •i 
 
3 U thehombie Uli of Lucifer s Kingdom. Ch.Xin, 
 
 without alteration or •rerriovirig j whether the 
 wheeles go forward or backward or croflc waies>or 
 upward or downward; 
 
 8?. And the Nave alwaies generating the Spoaks, 
 fothat in their türhing about, they ftand right and 
 direct from the Nave to the Feileys of the wheel ; 
 and yet none of the-- [peaks' to be out of fight, but füll 
 turning abouty thus one with another, going whi. 
 therfoever the mxddtixc it, and that without need 
 of any turning back or flopping. 
 
 Now oh[erve what I [hall Lrformycu in the applu 
 - cation of this. 
 
 90. Thefeven wheeles are the feven Spirits of God, 
 the one alwaies generating the other \ and are like, 
 the turning about of a wheel, which hath feven 
 wheels one tn' another, and the one alwaies wheeled* 
 it felf otrier wife then the other in its ftation, and the 
 feven wheeles aje Felleyed, or hooped Round with 
 Feileys, like around tf/a£f. 
 
 91. And yet that a man may fee all the feven 
 wheeles turning round about feverally apart, äsial- 
 fo the wbolcßtnejje or compafle of the frame* with 
 all its Feileys and Spoaks and Naves. 
 
 f 2. And the [even Naves in the middor Center 
 being as it were one Nave, which doth fit every 
 Where in the turning about, and the wheeles conti- 
 nually generating thefe Naves, and the Naves ge- 
 nerating the Spoaks continually in all the feven 
 wheeles, and yet none of the wheeles, as alfo none 
 of the Naves, nor any of the Feileys or Spoaks to be 
 ^ of fight, and as if this wheel had [even wheeles, 
 and yet were all 'but > we wheel, and went atyvayes 
 
 forward 
 
Gh.XIII. The homHeBaÜ0l Lucifcrs Kingdom, 
 forwrdy whitherfoever the wind drove it. 
 
 Now Behalf and Confider-, - 
 ■ 
 ?$. Thefeven whceles one in another, the o;ie 
 alwaies generating the other, and going on every 
 fide, and yet none out of fight, or turning back.: 
 thefe are the [even qualifying or fountain Spirits of 
 • God the Father. 
 
 94. And they generate in the feven wheeles, jn 
 each wheels Nave, and yet there are not feven 
 Naves, but only Q#e, which fitteth in all the feven 
 wheeles : And this is the Heart or inmrtnofy Body of 
 the wheeles, wherein the wheels run about , and 
 that fignifieth the £0/2/^ of God. --.,.-. 
 
 95. For all thefeven Spirits of God , the Father 
 generate continually in their circle, and that, is the 
 forme of all the feven fpirits, and all thofe qualifie 
 or aB in his Light, and is in the midft or Center of 
 the Birth, and holds together ail the feven fpirits. of 
 God, and they in their Birth turn about therewith, 
 thus. 
 
 96. That is, they clime either upward or down- 
 ward, backward or forward or croüe-wayes, and (o 
 the Heart of God is alwayes in the midft or center, 
 and fitteth alwaies every qualifying or fountain Spi- 
 
 9 7. Thus there is One Hear* of God» and mt fc- 
 vecy which is aiwaicj generated from all the feven, 
 and is the heari and lift of all the feven, 
 
 98. Now the Spools 9 which are alwaies 
 generated front the Naves- and Wheeles , 
 and. which do fit all tie wheeles ia their cum-, 
 Big, and-ar4 their Roat/ftay^ and foftning, in 
 
 Which 
 
2 $ 8 Ü* horrible Fall of Lucifers Kingdom] Cfi.Xffi. 
 
 which they (land, and out of which they are gene-, 
 rated ; fignifie God the Holy Gboft, which goeth 
 forth from the Father and the Sonne, even as the 
 Spoaksgoout from the Nave and Wheel, and yet 
 Abide alio in the wheel. 
 
 $$. Now as the Spoaks are many,and go alwaies 
 about with and in the wheel ; fo the Holy Ghoft is 
 the mrkmafter in the wheel of God, and formeth> 
 Imageth and frameth all, in the whole. or total ' 
 God, 
 
 ioo. Now this wheel hath (even wheels one in 
 another, and one Nave, which is fitted in all the 
 feven wheels : and all the feven wheels turn on that 
 one tfave : Thus God is one God, with feven qua- 
 lifying or fountain fpirits, and yet is but one God^ 
 juil as thefe feven wheelcs are but One wheei. 
 
 Now Observe t 
 
 i o i . The wheel in its incorporated ßru&ure and 
 frame fignifieth the aftringent quality, which attract 
 eth or draweth together the whole corporeal Being 
 of the Deity, and holds it, and dryeth it, fo that ic 
 fubßßeth. 
 
 io2. And the fweet fpring or fountain-water is 
 generated by the driving about or rifing up of the 
 fpirits, for when the light is generated in the Heat, 
 then the aftringent quality is amazed or terrified for 
 great Joy, and this is a fubmitting or lying down, 
 or growing thin, and the bard corporeal being,(ink* 
 eth down like a meeknefTe or mildneffe. 
 
 103. And fo now the terrour or the glance of the 
 Light rifeth up in the aftringent quality very gently 
 and fhiveringa and tfembieth^ which now in the 
 
 water 
 
water is bitter, and trie Light dryeth it, and maketh 
 it friendly and tweet, - v *■/ 
 
 104. Now therein ftandetlr/^ and joy j for the 
 tetrotnJor fiafh riieth up m a-Tl the qualities, like thCj 
 wheel afore mentioned which eutrieth about, and 
 then' there all the feven 'fpirits oqjfet up one in ano- 
 ther, i and gener ate themrclves 'as ink circle, and 
 the light is (Tuning in the midftdr. (Center of the k> 
 veA&pirksy-iad re^ineth bask -^flün in all thefpi- 
 rits, and all the fpirits triumph therein, and rejoyc© . 
 in the light. ' 
 
 105,; "And as the feven Wheeled turn about üpoü 
 one-Nate,' as uponvthetr Heart \ I which Md$ , them, 
 and: they hold the Nave ; "fo the < feven fpirits gehe- 
 rate the Heart, andthe fow holds the feven fpirits, 
 and fo there arife^ojw, . and-^/'t/^ joyfulnefle, of 
 * hearty loving and khTtng. * or 'q[ 0m 
 
 106, For when the £p«?\fcs withxtheir light move, rious % 
 or boyl, turn about and rife one in another, then 
 the life is fokwtä generated jl for oire fpirit alwaies 
 affotdctbto the<oth£rits tafte or-reli{h>thati?> it is 
 tfiefäzdwith the other. ^ 
 
 . ig?.. Thus the one tafteth andfeeleth the other, 
 and the Tone prefleth forth fromall the feven fpirits 
 towards ikto Heart, and rifcth up in the heart in the 
 flafh of the light, and then rife up the voices and 
 jvyfalneße of the, Sonne of God : and all the feven 
 fpirits triumph and rejoyce in the Heart of God, 
 each according to its quality. 
 
 1 o 8 . For in the Light in thefoeet water, all aftrin- 
 gency, and hardnefie, and bitcernefe and hcat a are / 
 mitigated and made pleafanc, and fo there is, in the , 
 feven fpirits nothing elfe but afleafänt ftriving ftrug- 
 
 P p " ling 
 
2 ?o : 'The horrible Fall of Lucifers Kingdom. Ch.XIII 
 
 ling and wonderful generating like a divine holy 
 Sport or Scene of God. 
 
 iop. But their lnarp or Tart Birth, of which I 
 have written ^bove, -abidcrh hidden as a kernel, for 
 it becometh mitigated by the light and fwcet wa- 
 ter. 
 
 no. Juft as a four bitter green Apple is forced 
 by the Sun, that it becometh very pleafantor lovely 
 to be eaten, and yet all its qualities are tafted : fo 
 the Deity keepeth its qualities alfo, but ftriveth or 
 fkuggleth gently, like a pleafant lovely Sport or 
 Scene. 
 
 in. But if the qualifying or fountain fpirits 
 fhould extoll or lift up themlelves, and penetrate 
 iuddenly one into another, driving hard, rubbing 
 and thronging, crowding or fqueezing $ then the 
 fwect water would be fqueezed out, and the fierce 
 heat would be kindled, and then would rife up the 
 fire of the feven fpirits, as in Lucifer. 
 
 in. Thü ü no*tt> the true "Birth 
 or (jmtture of the T>eity which 
 hath been fo from eternity in all 
 Comers and T I aces whatfoeyer y 
 and abideth fo in all Eterni- 
 ty \ 
 
 \ »hvtjitu* *I3. But in thG Kingdom of Lucifer, tthe De- 
 
 rc-u, 9. n. If ro) er 1 it is 'otherwise; as I have written above 
 
 concerning the ßerceneße 5 and in this world which 
 
 is now half kindled alio, i\ is like wife after another 
 
 manner j 
 
Ch. XIII, Tbe forribk? til. (fLucifcts Kingdom. 2QI 
 
 manner 5 and will be fo till the day of the Reftitu- 
 tion - y of which I {hall write when I treat concerning 
 the Creation of this world. 
 
 1 14. Now in this glorious lovely and heavenly 
 Salitter or divine Qualities, the Kingdom of Lucifer 
 a lfo was created without any greater motion, then 
 the other. 
 
 115. For when Lucifer was created, he was alto- 
 gether perfeSfy and was the faircft Prince in heaven ? 
 adorned and indued with the faireft clarity or 
 Brightnefle of the Sonne of God. 
 
 1 1 6. But {{Lucifer had been fpoiled or deftroyed 
 in the moving of the Creation, as hepretendeth* then 
 he had never bad his Perfection, beauty and clarity ; 
 but would have been prefently a fierce dark De v ill, 
 and not a Cherubin. 
 
 1 
 • Of the gloriotti Birth and beauty of King 
 Lucifer. 
 
 117. Behold thou murtherous and lying fpirit! 
 here I will defer ibe thy Roy all Birth, how thou wert 
 in thy Creation, how God created thee> and how 
 thou becameft fo beautiful, and to what end God 
 created thee. 
 
 1 1 8 % . If thou fayft any other thing then this,which 
 Heaven and Earth, and all the Creatures teftifie, 
 then thouLyeft,nay the whole Deity teftifieth againft 
 thee ; that God created thee for his praife out of 
 himfelf, to be a Prince and King of God, as he did 
 Prince Ultichael and Prince Uriel. 
 
 Pp 2 Now 
 
% $ z ^ e brt'Mle Fdlvfhucifas Kingdom* Ck.XIII, 
 
 ' .... 
 
 Now Olfirve; 
 
 119. When the Deity moved it felf to Creation*, 
 and would form Image or frame Creatures in its Bo- 
 /fy, it kindled not the qualifying fpirits, elfe they 
 would have burnt Eternally, but it ltirr'd them very 
 gently or foftly in the aftringent quality. 
 
 120. That, drew or attracted the Divine Saliner 
 together 3 and dryed it fa that it became a Body, and 
 fo the whole divine power of all the feven qualify- 
 ing or fountain-fpirits ofthat place or Room, as far 
 as that of the Angels reached, was captivated in the 
 Body, and became the propriety of the Body, which 
 neither can nor (hall, be deftroyed again, in Eternity, 
 but (hall remain the Bodies propriety or proper 
 own, in Eternity. 
 
 i2i. Now the captivated or incorporated power 
 of all the feven qualifying or fountain fpirits had its 
 propriety in the Body, and is rifen in the Body, and 
 hath generated it felf in the fame manner as the 
 "Deity generateth it felf from all the feven qualifying 
 or fountain fpirits. 
 
 l : 2. One quality hath, alwaies. generated the 
 other alike, and none of them have vanifhed or gone 
 out of fight, juft as it is in the »hole Deity ; and then 
 the whole Body, as it is alfo in the Ternarie, gene- 
 rated it felf juit as the Deity generateth it felf. with- 
 out or diilin'ft from the Body,"in the Temar.ie*. : 
 
 12?. But this Imuft mention here 5 r ^'s. that 
 Lucifer, the King, was incorporated together out of 
 bis whole Kingdome , as the Heart of the whole 
 place or Room thereof, {o.far as his whole Angeli- 
 cal Hoait or Army reached when it was created, and 
 
 fo 
 
Ch.XIII. 7 he horrible Fall of Lucifers Kingdom* 2 a \ 
 
 fo far as that circumference or circle, Region or 
 Quarter,« reach'd, wherein He and his Angels be- 
 came a creature, and which God before the time of 
 Creation had cnclofed or concluded as a Room or. 
 Space for a Kingdom,, whofe circuit or Extent com- 
 prehended Heaven and this world^ as alfo the Deep of 
 the £ayth>an& of the whole.Cir.cle Sphear or Circum- 
 ference of this whole world of the Heavens and 
 Stars. 
 
 124. And according, to the qualities were his 
 qualifying or fountain Princes created, which are 
 his Kingly Counfellours, and fo alfo were all his 
 Angels created. 
 
 125. Yet you are to know, that every Angel hath 
 all the feven f pirits in him, but one of the feven is 
 chief or principal. 
 
 3vj)B? behold V 
 
 126. When the King was thus incorporated or 
 compared together, as one comprehending his whole 
 Kingdom, then inftantly, the fame hour, and in the 
 lamemsoment : when he was incorporated or com- 
 pacted together : the birth of the Holy Trinity of 
 God, which he had for a propriety in his Body,. 
 
 [iff Under f and in the Liberty, not eßentially, but 
 cC as the fire jhineth firth orgloweth through the 
 Cc Iron that is flaming hot> and the Iron yemau- 
 cc neth Ironfall'} or as the light replenifyetb 
 « crfilleth the Darkneß'e^ the dark' fource or 
 u quality being changed into Light, andfo le- 
 tf cometh joyful, and yet in the (f enter remain- 
 "eth.a dark mße^ which ü underfiood to. be 
 
 " Nature - 
 
3£4 The horrible Fall of Lväfas Kingdom. CrnXIIX. 
 
 « Nature $ for a fpirif, is repleninifh y d one ly 
 «with the <JMa]e\\ie-~\ 
 tofc up and generated it felf without, difUnd from 
 the Creature, in God. 
 
 127. For in the driving together of the Body pre- 
 fently like wife rofe up the Birch alfo in great tri- 
 umph, äs in a New-born King, in God\ and all the 
 {even qualifying or fountain fpirits fhewed thera- 
 felves very joyful and triumphing. 
 
 128. And inftantly in the fame (Jtfoment the light 
 was generated and rofe up out of the feven fpirits it» 
 the Center of the heart, as a new-born fonne of the 
 King, which alfo inftantly in a Moment, clarified 
 or brightened the Body of all the feven qualifying or 
 fountain fpirits from the Center of the Hearty and 
 externally from without, the light of the Sonne of 
 God clarified or brightened it. 
 
 129. For the Birth of the new Sonne in the Heart 
 of Lucifer alio penetrated through the whole Body, 
 and was glorified from the Sonne of God,which was 
 without diftincl: from the body, and was friendlily 
 welcommed with the greatefi Beauty of Heaven, ac- 
 cording to the Beauty of God the Sonne, and it was 
 to him as a loving Heart or propriety, with which 
 the whole Deity qualified or operated. 
 
 130. And then inftantly alfo the fpirit of the new 
 born fonne in the Heart, went forth from the light of 
 Lucifer through hisAfo«^,and united qualified or co- 
 operated with the holy Spirit of God, and was with 
 higheil Joy received and embraced, as a dear little 
 Brother. 
 
 131. Now here ftandeth the Beautious Bride: 
 what fhall I write of her now ? was fhe not a Prince 
 of God 5 as alfo the moft beautiful 5 moreover in 
 
 Gods 
 
Ch. XIII. The horrible Fall of Lucifers Kingdom, %$ j 
 
 Gods love alfo, and as a dear Sonne of the Crea- 
 tures ? 
 
 Off^ horrible ', proud, and henceforth doleful 
 Lamentable 
 
 "Beginning of Sin. 
 
 The highefi Depth. 
 Obferve here,. 
 
 When King Lucifer was thus fairly glorioufly 
 Beautioufly highly and holily framed or built, he 
 {hould furely have now begun topraife, honour and 
 magnific his Creatour; and {hould do that,, which 
 God his Creator doth. 
 
 133. Viz. God his Creator qualifieth or opera- 
 teth very meekly lovingly and Joyfully, and one 
 qualifying or fountain-fpirit of God alwaies loveth 
 the other, and bringeth its affettion into the other, 
 and alwaies helpeth the other to Image form and 
 frame all in the heavenly Pomp. 
 
 134. Whereby, in the heavenly pomp alwaies 
 fuch fair beautious forms. Ideas, figures, and vege- 
 tations, fpring up, as alfo variom colours and fruits ^ 
 and this the qualifying or fountain fpiritsof God 
 do, in God, as a holy Play Sport or Scene, 
 
 Now behold I 
 
 135. Seeing then God had incorporated or com- 
 pacted together out of himfelf, Eternal Creatures jthey 
 {hould not qualifie or operate in the heavenly pomp 
 
 in 
 
$ 9 $ Tife fcom#* F*# 0/ Lucifers Kingdom*. Ch. XIH. 
 
 in fucha way and manner, as tobe like god hina- 
 
 felf. 
 
 1 3 £. No, by no means ; for they were not thus 
 Imaged or framed to that End : For, the Creator had 
 for this caufe incorporated or compacted the Body of 
 an Angel together, to be more dry, then he is in his 
 Body $ that he might be and remain to be God j fo 
 that the qualities fliould be harder and tougher 5 that 
 die Tone or Sound might be bud clear and thrill. 
 
 1 37.S0 that,when the feven qualities in an Angel, 
 in the Center of the heart, 60 generate the Light and 
 the fpirit or undemanding $ that then, that fame fpi- 
 rit, which in the light of the heart, goeth forth at 
 the mouth of the Angel,in the 'Divine power ; fhould 
 as a loud clear ilirill found in the power of all the 
 qualities in God^ fing and ring forth as a melodious 
 Mufick,an& in the forming Imaging framing or qua- 
 lifying of God, rife upas a pleaiaiu hearty loving 
 voyce ; in Gods forming. 
 
 138. And when the Holy Ghoft formeth the hea- 
 venly fruit, then jfhould the Tone, which fhould rife 
 
 • up. in the praiiingof God, from the Angels, be alfo 
 together in the forming or Imaging of the fruity and 
 fo on the other fide again, the fruit fhould be the 
 food of the Angels. 
 
 139. And therefore alfo we pray in Our Fatber y 
 C<E53$5 mt0 unfer&agltclj Jftott, ? 
 
 fayingx >Mat,6.n 
 
 C G I V E us our daily Bread 5 jj 
 
 fo that the Tone or word «^ *> which, we thr uft 
 
 Igive S 
 
 ¥■ rpfuchi- fotth from our Center of the Light, through the ani- 
 ca ll^ mated, animal or * Souliih fpirit, out at the Uttoutk 
 
 forth 
 
Ch.XIIL Of the horrible Fall o/Lucifcrs Kingdom. 2^7 
 
 forth from us,into the divine powcrjfhould in the di- 
 vine power, as a * fellow-forming o* t fellow-gene- *co-forn> 
 
 C TCnfet ^agUcfe Xfyoöt ing. 
 rating, help to Image or frame«f t co-gene- 
 
 £ Our daily Bread , rating, 
 CSDet tratet sfbet tRttsp 
 which afterwards < > for 
 
 C the Father givetb to Usy 
 
 Food.* * printed 
 
 140. And then when our Tone is thus incorpora- Copie , 
 ted in Gods Tone, fo that the fruit is formed Imaged {in fide et 
 or framed, it muft needs be whokfome or healthtull dilettione 
 for us, and fo we are in Gods Love, and have that -^0 
 food to make ufe of, as by the right of Nature, be- 
 ing our fpirit in Gods Love did help to Image and 
 form the fame. 
 
 141. Herein ftandeth the in- 
 nertnoft andgreatefb depth of Qod 
 
 O, Man, confider thy felf \ I will mote largely de- 
 clare it, in its due place. 
 
 142. Now for fuch an end hath God created the 
 Angels, and they dofo too : for their fpirit, which 
 in the Center or heart goeth forth from their light 
 in the power of all the {even qualifying or fountain- 
 fpirits, that goeth forth at their Mouth, as God the 
 Holy Ghoft goeth forth from the Father and Sonne, 
 and helpeth to form Image or frame all,in God (that 
 is to fay, in the Divine Nature) through the cJ^o*- 
 curiui fong and fpeaking and Sport or Scene of 
 Joy. 
 
 143. For, as God worketh in Nature to the pro- 
 ducingof all manner of forms, Ideas, Images vege- 
 tations fpringings, fruits and colours : fo do the An- 
 
 CLq ', gels 
 
2^8 The horrible Fall of Lucifers Kingdom. C h. XIII 
 
 gels alfo in very great fimplicity orfincerity; and 
 though they thould fcarce touch theleaft Twigg, or 
 fcarce re Joyce in the beautious flowers m the hea- 
 venly vJWaj) and difcourfe and confer never fo little, 
 weakly meanly or {imply thereof 5 yet neverthclefTe 
 that very Tone or fpecch rifcth up together in the 
 Divine Saliner ^ and helpeth to co-Image and frame 
 or form all. 
 
 144. Thou haft many examples thereof in this 
 world, that if fome Creature or Man look upon a 
 thing, it perifheth becaufe of the Poifon or venome 
 in the Creature : On the other fide again, fome 
 men, as alfo Beafts and other Creatures can with 
 their Tone or words change or alter the malignity 
 or evilnefle of a thing , and bring it into a right 
 form. 
 
 145. And that now is the Divine Power, which 
 all the Creatures are fubje&ed to ; for all whatfo- 
 over it is that liveth and moveth 3 is in God,, and 
 God himfelfis ally and all whatfoever is form'dor 
 framed^ is formed out of HIM> be it either out of 
 Love or out of Wrath. 
 
 The Head Spring or fountain Vein of 
 
 Sinne* 
 
 146. Now Lucifer being fo Royally Imaged of 
 framed, thathisfpiritin his forming and imaging 
 rofe up in him, and was received or embraced of 
 God very excellently and lovingly, and wasfet or 
 put into Cjloripeation, then inftantly he {hould have 
 begun his Angelical Obedience and courfe, and fhould 
 have moved(as God himfelf 'did) as a loving too in the 
 
 houfe 
 
Ch. XIII. The horrible Fall of Lucifers Kingdom. 299 
 
 houfe of his Father , and that he did not. 
 
 147. But when his light was generated in him 
 in his heart, and that his qualifying fpirits were in- • 
 ftantly affected or inxironed with the high light, they 
 then became fo highly rcjoycing, that they elevated 
 themfelves in their Body againlt the Right of Na- 
 ture, and prefently began as it were a Higher./?*/?» 
 //>/-, more Pompous or Active qualifying or Opera- 
 tion, then God himfelf exercifed. 
 
 148. Butthefe fpirits elevating themfelves thus, 
 and triumphing fo eagerly and vehemently one in 
 another* and rifing np againft the right of Nature^ 
 by that means they kindled the qualifying or foun- 
 tain fpirits too exceeding much 5 viz. the aftrin- 
 gent Quality attracted or compacted the Body too 
 hard together, fo that the fweet water was dryed 
 up. 
 
 149. And the powerful and great Bright Flafti, 
 which was rifen up in the fweet water in the Heat y 
 from whence the bitter Quality exifteth in the fweet 
 water, that rubb'd it fclf fo horribly hard with the 
 aftringent quality, as if it would break in pieces for 
 great Joy. 
 
 150. For the flafh was fo Bright, that it was as it 
 were intolerable to the qualifying or fountain fpirits, 
 and therefore the bitter quality or fource trembled 
 and rubb'd it felf fo hard in the aftringent, thatthe 
 heat was kindled contrary to the Right of Nature, 
 and the aftringent alfo dryed up the fweet water by 
 its hard attracting together. 
 
 151. But now the quality of Heat was/b [evere } 
 furious and eager, that it bereaved the aftringent 
 quality or fource of its power : for the heat exifteth 
 in the fountain or fource of the [met water. 
 
 Qcj % 1 52. But 
 
3oo 
 
 the horrible Tall 0/ Lucifers Kingdom. Ch.XIII. 
 1 5 2. But the fweet water being dryed up through 
 the aftringent attracting together, therefore could 
 not the Heat any more rife to a flame or to any light, 
 (for the light exifteth in the unctuofity or Oy/ineJJe of 
 the watery) but glowed like a red hot Iron,or like Iron 
 not quite glowing, but very dimly and darkly : or as 
 if you tliould put a very hatdßone into the tire, and 
 iliould let it lye there in great heat, as long as you 
 pleafe, yet it would not be glowing light, becaufe it 
 hath too little water, or Oylrnejje in it. 
 
 153. Thus now the Heat kindled the dryed wa- 
 ter, and the light could no more elevate and kindle 
 itfelf, for the water was dryed up, and was quite 
 confumed by the fire or great Heat. 
 
 154. The meaning is not here, as if the fpirit of 
 the water were [wallowed up or devoured, which 
 dwelleth, in all the feven qualities, but its Quality 
 or upper place or predominancy was changed into a 
 dusky hot and four Quality. 
 
 155. For here in this place the four quality hath 
 taken itsprft original and beginning, which now al- 
 fo is inherited in this world , which is not in Heaven 
 in God 3 after JW; a manner at all, nor in any Angel : 
 for it is, and fignifieth, thehoufe of afjliBion trouble 
 and milery, and is a forget fulneffe of all Good. 
 
 1 5 £. Now when this was done, the qualifying or 
 fountain fpirits rultid themfclves one upon another 
 in that manner and way, as I have mentioned aboze 
 concerning the Figure of the Sevenfold wheel, for 
 they ufe thus to rife up one in another, and to tafte 
 one another, or to afjetl one another, from whence 
 life and love exifteth. 
 
 1 5.7. Now in all the fpirits there was nothing 
 clfe but a roeer Hot Fiery fold and Hard corruption", 
 
 and 
 
Ch.XIII. 7 he horrible Fall o/Lucifers Kingdom. g o x 
 
 and fo one evil quality taftqd the other, whereby the 
 whole Body grew fo very fierce and wrathfull •> for 
 the Heac was againfl the Cold, and the Cold againft 
 the Heat., 
 
 158. And _fb the fwcet water being dryed up, the 
 bitter quality (which exiftcd and was generated by 
 the firftfl'afb, when the light kindled it fclf;) rofe up 
 in the Body through all the fpirits, as if it would 
 deßroy the Body, and fo raved and raged like the ran- 
 keft or worft Poifon. 
 
 • 15p. And from thence exifted the firft Poifon, 
 wherein we poor men now in this world have 
 . enough to chew upon ; and thereby trie bitter poifo- 
 nom Death is come into the rlelh. 
 
 1 60. In this raging and tearing now, the life of 
 Lucifer was generated, that is, his dear little fonne 
 in the circle or center of his heart : and what man- 
 ner oflire and dear little fonne came to be, I offer to 
 any Rational Soul to^onfidcr of, 
 
 161. For fuch as the Father was, fitch was the 
 Sonne alfo, viz. a dark, aftringent, Cold, hard, bit- 
 ter, hot, four, ftinkiug, fountain or fource, and the 
 Love ftood in the Bitter quality, in its pnetratmg 
 tafte and relifhj and became an emiiity again ft $11 
 the qualifying or fountain fpirits in the Body of*||ie 
 high-iriinded arrogant King, 
 
 162. Thus the Tone role up through the penetra- 
 ting of the bitter quality through the heat and dryed 
 wa'teV, and through the aftringent hard quality 5 in- 
 to the heart, into the little new dear fonne. 
 
 163. And here the fpirit went forth { and as He 
 was generated in the heart* fo he went forth now at 
 the Cftlouth, but how welcome a Guelt he was be- , 
 
 fore 
 
3 ox Kw Lucifer the fairefi ^ingel Ch.XIV. 
 
 fore God, and in God, affo before the Holy Angels 
 of the other Kingdoms, I leave to thee to confider 
 
 of. 
 
 1 £4. He fhould now have united with the Sonne 
 of God, as one Heart and one God : Alas for ever \ 
 Who can write or exprefle this fuf&ciently. 
 
 
 The Fourteenth Chapter. 
 
 Hew Lucifer, who was the Beautioufefi <Angel 
 
 in Heaven^ is become the mofl 
 
 horrible Devil, 
 
 The Houfeof the tnurtherout 
 ^Denne. 
 
 Ere t\ng Lucifer pull thy Hatt down into 
 thy Eyes, left thou fhouldft fee how man 
 will take off thy Crown away from thee> 
 thou canft no more Rule in Heaven s ftand 
 ftill a little while, we muft firft view thee, and ob- 
 ferve what a Beautious fair Bride thou art ; and 
 whether the filth of thy whoredom may not be clean- 
 fed and wafhed away from thee, that thou mayfl be 
 fair again, we will a little defcribe thy chaßity and 
 vertue. 
 
 2. fime on yePhilojfophersandy^ Lawyers and 
 
 Advocates, 
 
Ch.XIV. became the foulefl Devil. 303 
 
 Advocates, that juftifie and defend King £ucifer\ 
 Come near and bring him to the Barre, whileft he 
 hath yet the Crown upon jnjm, for here we will hold' a 
 fourt of Judgment agamft Malefactours, for him 5 
 If ye can maintain his caufe to be rieht, then he {hall 
 be your King ; if not, then he (hall be turn'd out and 
 caft down into Hellj and another (hall get his 
 Royall Crown > who will Govern Better t}ie» 
 He. 
 
 Nvw Obferve: 
 
 3. When Lucifer had thus horribly fpoiled and 
 deßroyed himfel^all his qualifying or fountain fpi- 
 rits were Emnity againft God, for they all qualified 
 or a&cd much othemife then Cod, and fo there came 
 to be an eternal Emnity betwixt God and Lud* 
 
 J™* 
 
 tut now it might be Asked : 
 
 Queftion. 
 
 .ffom? Long did Lucifer ßand in 
 the Light of Qod* 
 
 Arfaer. 
 
 4. "When the Hoy all Body of Lucifer was incor- 
 porated or compacted together, in that very Hour 
 the Light kindled it felf alfo in Lucifer. 
 
 <>r FOX 
 
go4 ** 0J * Lucifer the fair eft Angel Ch.XIVj 
 
 5. tor as foon as his qualifying or fountain fpi- 
 tits in the framing of the Body began to qualifie or 
 operate, and to generate *hemfelves, according to 
 the right of Nature, fW^ofeup the flafh of life 
 in the heart in the fweet fpring or fountain water, 
 and fo the Royall Body was ready fumijhed or com- 
 pleat, and the fpir it went forth in the heart from 
 
 'the light through the mouth into the 'Heart of 
 God. 
 
 6. And fo he was a moft exceeding beautiful! 
 Prince and King, and very dear and acceptable to 
 the Divine Being, and was received and embraced 
 with great Joy. ^ 
 
 7. In like manner alfo the fpint went forth from 
 the heart into all qualifying or fountain veins of the 
 Body, and kindled all thefeven fpirits, and fo the 
 KoyallBody was glorified in the twinkling of an Eye 9 
 and there he ftood as a King of God, in an unfearch- 
 able clarity, or Brightnefle, tranfeendently excelling 
 the whole heavenly Hoaft or Army. 
 
 8. Now in this clear and light flafh the feven 
 
 * or wfeft- qualifying or fountain fpirits were infiantly * affe&ed 
 ' ed, \ asamankindlethafire, for they were afftighted at 
 
 the terrible clarity or brightneffe. of their fpirit, and 
 foinftantlyafcthe^Yß flafh fuddenly became highly 
 triumphing rifing aloft extream ftately, and over- 
 joyful, and fo moved themfelves towards a higher 
 Birth. 
 
 9. But if they had continued in their feats, and 
 
 * viz. the ft- had qualified or operated, as * they had done from 
 Ä^ty, then that high Light had not hurt 
 
 they were them. 
 
 eonßimud 10e p or trie y were rM new fpi r i ts made of any 
 ^ new thing, but they were the Old fpirits, which had 
 
 no 
 

 Ch.XlV. became thefouleß DeVil. 305 
 
 no beginning ; which had been in God from Eter- 
 nity ; and knew very well the Right of the Deity and 
 of Nature 3 how they (hould move and ftir. 
 
 11. Alfo when God figured or framed the Body 
 together, he did not aforehand deftroy the qualify- 
 ing or fountain fpirits, but figured or framed the 
 Body of King Lucifer together out of the kernel of 
 that which was the befl, wherein was the beft know- 
 ledge of all. 
 
 1 2. Elfe if the qualities had been dead aforehand, 
 they had had need of a new Life, and it wonld have 
 been in doubt, whether the Angels could have fub- 
 fifted Eternally. 
 
 Conceive it aright, 
 
 1 3 . God created Angels out of himfelf, therefore* 
 that they might be harder and dryer incorporated 
 or compacted together , then the Ideas, figures, 
 lliapes or forms, which through the qualifying or 
 operating of the Spirits of God in Nature, rife up, 
 and alfo through the moving of the fpirits vamfb or 
 pafle away again, that their light in their hardnefTe 
 fhould (bine the clearer and Brighter, and that the 
 Tone of the Body fhould found the clearer and fhril- 
 ler,whereby the joyf iiinefs fhould increafe the more, 
 
 in God. This TP** the caufejhat Qod 
 created <&Angels. 
 
 14. But that it is faid, the Angel generated a 
 new Light, or a new Spirit, that, is thus to be under- 
 stood, 
 
 15; When the qualifying or fountain Spirits 
 
 R r were 
 
3 o £ Hm Lucifer the fairtfi J »gel Ch.XlV. 
 
 were incorporated or compared together, then the 
 light (hone much brighter and clearer in the Body, 
 and from or out of the body, .the» it did before, in the 
 S diner : for there then rofe up a much clearer and 
 brighter fl.afh in the body, then before, whileft the 
 Saliner was Thin and Dim. , 
 
 1 6. And therefore the qualifying or founrain fpi- 
 rits alio became ftately and Proud, and fuppofed 
 they had a much fairer little fonne or Light then the 
 Sonne of God was ; and therefore they would alfo 
 the moreearneftly and eagerly qualifie or operate, 
 and elevate thernfelves, and fo defpifed the qualify- 
 ing or A&ing which is in God their Father, and the 
 Birth of the Sonne of God, as alio the Exit or going 
 forth of God the Holy Ghoft ; and fuppofed, they 
 
 ^could do it, becaufe they were fo gloriouily incorpo- 
 rated or compacted together, therefore they would 
 now exalt thernfelves glorioufly and itately , and 
 fhew forth thernfelves, as if they were the moil fair 
 and Beautious Bride of Heaven. 
 
 17. They knewzerj we//, that they were not the 
 whole or Totall God, but were onely a piece or part 
 thereof} they alio knew very well, how far their 
 Omnipotence reached or extended, and yet they 
 would no more have their 0/t/condkiorx 3 but would, 
 be higher then the whole or Total God; and fuppo- 
 fed, t^rchy 4 thsy-. (hould- have tb^ir.p'jw Region 
 Quarters or Court above the. whole. or'Tqtai Deity, 
 above all Kingdoms rphatfoeier. 
 
 1 8.. And therefore they elevated or extol'd thern- 
 felves, intending to kindle or eaflame the whole God v 
 and to Govern or rule the whole God by their pow- 
 er and might. All forms and Ideas fhculd rife up in 
 
 the 
 
* or An- 
 
 C h.XIV. i became tl.efouleß Devil. 307 
 
 the qualifying and ading of their Spirit. He woull 
 be Lord of' the Deity, and would not endure any Cor- . 
 rival. 
 
 i£. NoU? this is the 'fyot ofQo- 
 vetoufnetfe, £nvy Tricle and * 
 
 Tf^Vdtv 1 For in the fierce qualifying or ading * 
 and boyling, rofe up the wrath, and burnt like fire 
 of Heat and Cold, and was alio bitter as Gall. 
 
 20. For the qualifying or fountain fpirits had no 
 Qutward impulfe upon them gotten into them, but the 
 impulfe to Pride elevated it felf mtbin the Body, in 
 the councel of the feven qualifying or fountain fpi- 
 rits, thek agreed and united in a com pad, that they 
 would be God alone. 
 
 2 1. But becaufe they could not begin it in their 
 Old feat, and fo bring it to effed, they therefore 
 diffembled or playd the Hypocrite together, and fiat- 
 ter'done with another, and fo combined, intending 
 to extoll themfelves againft the Birth of God , and 
 would needs qualifie or work in the higheß depth, and 
 then nothing could be like them, being they were 
 together the moß C^Ughty Prince in God. 
 
 22. TheAftringent quality was the j*r/f Murthe- 
 rer flatterer and Hypocrite, for when it faw, that it 
 generated fo fair and bright a Light, then it com- 
 preflTcd it felf together^* harder r , then God had crea- 
 ted it to be, intending to be much more terrible, and 
 to draw together all in its whole Region Circuit or 
 circumference , and keep it faß as a ftern fevere 
 Lord: 
 
 23. And fo in a degree then it had EfFedcd fome- 
 what from whence Earth and Stones have their Ori- 
 
 Rr 2 ginal-.s 
 
* 3 How Lucifer t he fairefk Angel Ch. XIV. 
 
 ginal : which I will write of,when I treat concerning 
 the Creation of the World. 
 
 24. The Bitter Quality was the/^oWMurtherer, 
 which when it rofe up in the Flath, did tear with 
 breaking and great Power in the Aftringent quality, 
 as if it would break the Body in pieces. 
 
 25. And the aftringent quality permitted it, or 
 elfe it was very well able to have jtayd and captiva- 
 ted the Bitter fpirit, and to bathe or fleep it in the 
 fweer waters till his high mind had been allayed and 
 
 j gone : But it would needs have fach a little Brother , 
 becaufe it was fo ferviceable to. its turn 5 Elfe,being 
 the bitter fpirit taketb its original from it, as it were 
 from itsFather,it could well have flopped or hindred 
 that. 
 
 2 6. The Heat is the third Murtherous fpirit,which 
 killed its Mother the fweet water, but the aftringent 
 fpirit is the caufe thereof, for by its ftern fevere at~ 
 traBmg together and hardening, it hath thus vehe- 
 mently awakened and kindled the fire by the bitter 
 Quality c for the fire is the Smrdoi the aftringent 
 and Bitter quality. 
 
 27. But being the tire rifeth up in the fweet wa- 
 ter, therefore it felf hath the whip or fcourge in its 
 own power, and might have ftayd or kept back the 
 aftringent quality in the water, but it alfo became a 
 flatterer, or hypocrite, and diflembled with the. great 
 quality, viz. the aftringent, and did hip to deftroy 
 tne fweet water. 
 
 28. The Tone is the fourth Murthcrer : for.it ta- 
 keth its ringing found in the fire in the fweet water, 
 and rifeth up very gently and lovely in the whole 
 Body. 
 
 2^. Yet it did not fo here,, but after, it was rifen 
 
 up 
 
Chap.XIV. iecame the foulefi Devil. 30p 
 
 up in the water, in the aftringent quality, k rofe up 
 fo furwußy like a Thunder-Clap, whereby it would 
 prove and (hew forth its N(w Deity • And fo the fire 
 rofe up, as when there is a Tempefl ot Lightning, in- 
 tending thereby to be/0 great, as tobe above all 
 things in God. 
 
 30. And this they pra&ifed fo long, till they had 
 murthered their mother the fweet water .- and therein 
 the whole Body became a dark valley, and there was 
 no more remedy or Council in God that could help 
 here : For, Love was turn'd into Emnity, and the 
 
 Ccsttfel. Ccu«i, 
 
 whole Body became a black dark < /«Öw, 
 
 C Devil!, jto^ %<& 
 
 31. Of the word (ceafel): fen$ hath its origi- 
 glnai from hard beating Drumming or Thumping; 
 and the word or fyllable, *it\\ hath its originall 
 
 C fallen 
 from »the < ? and fo Lord Lucifer is called 
 •fall, 
 
 Devill, 
 
 and is no more called a fljeridin or Se- 
 raphirt, 
 
 Here 
 
3 l0 ..* Hö» Lucifer the faire ft Angel Ch.%lV, 
 
 Here it may be Asked : 
 
 Queftion. 
 
 Could not God have hindered and prevented 
 
 the Pride of Lucifer > that he might 
 
 have abftained from his high- 
 
 mindednefle £ 
 
 As/fwer, 
 
 32. Tins is a high Queftion, on which all thofe 
 lay hold that jujtifie and plead the Caufe of the 
 Devil ; but they are all Citedto appear at the Court 
 of Juftice held tor Tryal of Criminal UlialefaBours; 
 let them have a care bow they plead for their Mailer, 
 elfe the Sentence of Judgment will be pronounced 
 againft him, and he will lofe his Crom, 
 
 "The Wonderful/ Revelation* 
 
 33. Behold King Lucifer was the Head in his 
 whole Region Circuit or Circumference, alfo he 
 was a mighty King, and was created out of the ker- 
 nell or marrow of his whole Region and circumfe- 
 rence, alfo he would fain have kindled that whole 
 circumference by his Elevating, that fo all might 
 have burned and qualified, or operated as be did in 
 his own body. 
 
 34. Though indeed the Deity without or diftind 
 from his Body, would have meekly and gently qua- 
 lified or atted towards him, and have enligbtned and 
 exhorted him to Repentance , yet now there was no 
 
 other 
 
Chap.XlV. became tlefouleß Devil. 3 1 1 
 
 other will in Lucifer, but that he would needs rule 
 over the Sonne of God, and kindle that whole Re- 
 gion or circumference, and in fuch a way himfelf 
 would be the whole God, above and over all the An- 
 gelical Hoafts or Armies. 
 
 3 5". Now when the Heart of God with his meek* 
 nefje and Love made hafte toward Lucifer ^e. defpifed 
 it, and thought himfelf far better then it, and then 
 ftorm'd back again with fire and coldnefle in hard 
 Claps of Thunder <*£<«#/? the Sonne of God, fuppo- 
 fing he muft be in fubjection under him, and that 
 He himfelf was Lord, For he defpifed the Light of 
 the Sonne of God. 
 
 Ouefion. 
 
 Then thou Askeft : 
 
 How I Had he fuch Power a 
 
 Anfveer. 
 
 ' 3 6 '. Yes, he had ; for he was a great part of the 
 Deity; and befides, was from or out of the kernel 
 thereof, for he made an attempt alfo upon that King 
 and Great Prince MichaEL^to fpoil and deitroy Kim, 
 who at laß. fought with him, and overcame him, in 
 whom the power of God in Lucifer s Kingdom 
 fought vehemently alfo againft its King, till at laft 
 he was thruft down from his Kingly feat, as one that 
 was vanquished , ApocaL. 12. 
 
 Objection 
 
3i2 t How Lucifer thefaireß Angel Ch.XIV, 
 
 Objeftiw: \ 
 
 Now thou wile fay : 
 
 God fhould have enlightned his Heart that 
 he might have Repented. 
 
 Anfwer, 
 
 37» No ! He would receive no other Light then 
 his own, for he fcom'd the Light of the Sonne of 
 God, which did fhine without, diftind from his 
 Body, being he had fuch a glittering light in himfelf, 
 and fo elevated himfelf more and more, till his 
 water 
 
 { cc This here j ü the water of eternal Life, Gene* 
 Cc rated in the Light of the CMajefiie, but in 
 cc the Center it is like the Sulphur or Brimßotte 
 cc fpirit 3 or to Aqua-iortis, or the water of fe- 
 Cc paration{] 
 
 ~ — — was quite dryed up and burnt, and his light 
 was quite put out , and then all was done with 
 him. 
 
 Concerning the Fall of all his Angels, 
 One might Ask. 
 
 Quefiion. 
 
 How comes it, that at this time all his 
 Angels did fall alfo ? 
 
 jinfwer, 
 
Ch . XIV. became the foulest Devil. 313 
 
 Atfwer, 
 
 38. As this Lord commanded, fo his Subjects 
 obeyed: when he elevated himfelf, and would be 
 God , his Angels feeing it , follow d their Lord , 
 doing as he did,all made a proffer to a/fault and ftorm 
 the Deity. 
 
 39. For they were all in fubje&ion under him> 
 and he ruled in all his Angels, for He was created 
 out of the Pith or kernel ofthat Saliner ,out of which 
 his Angels were all created, and he was the Heart 
 and Lord of ail his Angels. 
 
 40.^ Therefore they all did as he did, and all 
 would fit in the Primacie of the Deity, and would 
 rule powerfully in the whole Region Circuit or 
 circumference , over and above the whole Divine 
 power : They were all of one will, and would not 
 luffer the fame to be taken from them. 
 
 Now thou wilt Ask, t 
 
 Queßion. 
 
 Did not the whole Total or Uni verfal God know 
 
 this, before the time of the Creation of 
 
 Angels j that it would fo come 
 
 to pafle ? 
 
 » 
 
 Anfwer. 
 
 41. No : for if God had known it,before the time 
 of the Creation of Angels, it had then been an eter- 
 nal predeflinate purpofed will in God to have it fo, 
 and it had been no Emnity againft God, but God had 
 
 S £ indeed 
 
a i ^ Bow Lucifer tbefaireft Angel Ch.XlV. 
 
 indeed at the beginning created and made bima 
 Devil. 
 
 42. But God did create and make him a King of 
 Light, and when he became difobedient and would 
 be above the whole or Total God ; then God did 
 J'pew bim out of his feat 5 and in the midft or Center of 
 our Time did create another King out of the fame 
 Deity, out of which Lord Lucifer was Created : 
 [underüand it aright, out of the Saliner^ which was 
 without diflintl from the Body of King Lucifer {\ 
 and did fet him on the Royal Throne of Lucifer , and 
 did give him might authority and Power 3 as Lucifer 
 had^before his Fall. 
 
 43. And the fame Kmg is called 
 JESUS CHRIST , and is the 
 Sonne of (j od and of At an. 
 
 44. And this I will demonftrate clearly and at 
 Large in its proper Place. 
 
 Note. 
 
 f a "4'5. This is explained intbe Second and Tbird 
 <c Boek : God knew this very well according 
 cc to bts wrath} but not according to his 
 <c Lov,e, according to which) God is caL 
 Cc led God ; into which no ferceneße nor 
 <c Imagination entretb 5 neither ts there 
 tc any fe arching in the Love concerning the 
 " Hellifti Creature, 
 
 u 4^. This foregoing Queftion is tbui underflood or 
 
 * c Meant - y 
 
Chap. XIV. bee Arne tbefiuleft tieviH* 315 
 
 cc meant , as when I J ay; God knoweth 
 cc not the Evil . ^ilfo God willeth not 
 " the E vil, according to the Tenure of the 
 cC Scripture, then I understand \ or me an \ 
 cc that in his Love (which alone is the one 
 " onely * Goo&,and is alone called God;) * orGood- 
 <c there is no glimpfe of Evil revealed or nefle. 
 <c manifefled 5 otherwife if any evill were 
 <c revealed or manifefled therein, then the 
 cc hove were not the Eternal Meeknefle 
 cc and Humility. 
 ff 47. But in the eutfpeaking of his Word, wherein the 
 « Nature of the fpiritual World exiftethy 
 cC wherein perceptibility or Senfibility is 
 Cc underflood to conßfl, and wherein God 
 cc calleth himfelf an angry zealous or 
 cc Jealous God 3 and a confuming fire ; 
 cc Therein indeed God hath known the 
 '< Evil from eternity y and that in cafe 
 cC hejhould once move himfelf^ therein, f j nt hae ae- 
 a that tfx fmrce or Quality thereof, would cording to 
 
 cC become creaturely alfo, but therein is he ^K^- 
 r/. rt 1 *S 1 / > * r called aeon» 
 
 <c not called God, but a consuming fmningfire:, 
 «fire. 
 
 « 48. / underfland the abovefaid Oueftion magi- 
 <c cally, taking notice how Gods Love and 
 <c wra.th.dißer, and are difiinguißed^and 
 cc how the Knowledge of Evil, viz. of the 
 <c Devil and Fall is difcerned to differ 
 «from his Well-fpring or fource, from 
 Cc whence the Fall alfo took its Origi- 
 (C nal. 
 
 cc 49. And fo alfo in (Jods Love there is onely the 
 
 «fountain and knowledge of JoyfulnefTe, 
 
 Sf 2 «for 
 
-x6 How Lucifer the f aire f Angel Chap.XIV. 
 
 "for every Science or Root c auf eth or pro* 
 cc duceth its like. 
 
 cc 50. Vor if I jbould fay, Gods Love bad willed 
 
 * Text cc the Evil 3 or that there were * a falfe 
 
 Scientz. cc Science or Root in Gods hove and Meek- 
 
 « nefje, then ifljouldfpeak contrary to the 
 <c Scripture : for what Gods love knoweth 
 <c fenfibly or feelingly in it felf y that it 
 16 alfo willeth, and nothing elfe. 
 
 cc 51. From hence, in the Creation, Good and Evil 
 < c isexijled: and I exhort the Reader* to 
 « conceive our very deep fenfe aright, and 
 cc not miftake or go aflray here, but to read 
 « Qur other writings, where thefe things 
 <c arefujjiciently explained:] 
 
 Of the great Sin, and contrary or 
 oppofite TPilli and of the Eter- 
 nal Emnitie, of King Luci- 
 fer 5 together TPith his 
 Whole Hoaft or Ar- 
 my again fi 
 GocL 
 
 5 2 r This is thetf ight Looking-Gtaffe of Man ; be- 
 fore this Court of Juftice for Malefa&ours the Spi- 
 rit inviteth and citeth all men to ftand 3 as before a 
 Looking-Glafle ; wherein they may fee themfelvesj 
 and what the bidden Secret Sin is. 
 
 53, T^is hath remained hidden ever fince the 
 -"" ~ " ""* World 
 
Chap.XlV. became tbefouJeft Devil. 317 
 
 World began, and was never fo fully and altoge- 
 ther revealed in any Heart of man : I alfo my (elf 
 do wonder much more then the Reader can won- 
 der-, at this high Revelation or manifeftation. 
 
 54. I do not write this for my own Glory ; for my 
 Glory ftandethin my Hope of that which is to 
 come : I am a poor finner as well as other Men 3 and 
 ought alfo to come before this <jlaffe ; 
 
 5 XL But I marvel, that God fhould reveal him-, 
 felf thus fully to fuch a. filly Man, and that he thus 
 imptlleth him alfo to fet it down in writing : where- 
 as there are many learned Writers, which could 
 fet it forjch and cxprcfte it better in a morcßomfomg 
 ftyle, and demonftrate it more exactly and fully 
 then I, that am but a [corn and Fool to the world. 
 
 5 6. But I neither can nor will oppofe him : for I 
 often ftood in great driving aeoinfi him 3 that if it 
 were not his impulfe and will, that he would be 
 pleafed to take it from me-^ but I find, that with my 
 driving againft him I have butmeerly gathered 
 fiones for th is Building. 
 
 5 7. Now I am climb'd up and mounted fo very 
 high, that I dare not look back, for fear a giddi- 
 nefle fhould take me, and I have now but a (hort 
 length of Ladder to the Mark : when I go upward y I 
 have no giddinefle at all 5 but when I lookback,and 
 would return, then am I giddy, and afraid to fall. 
 
 58. Therefore have I put my confidence in the 
 ftrong God, and will venture^ and fee, what will 
 come of it. I have no more but one Body, which 
 neverthcleffe is mortal and corruptible, I willingly 
 venttue that, } if the light and knowledge of my God 
 do but remain with me, then I have fufficrently 
 enough for this life md the life to come, 
 
 ; 5?. Thus 
 
3 1 8 JJow Lucifer thefairefi Angel Ch.XIV. 
 
 59. Thus I will not be angry with.my God, though 
 for his Names fake I fhould endure fhame ignominie 
 and reproach, which fpringeth buddeth and blof- 
 fometh for me every day, fo that I am almoft enured 
 to it : I will fing with the Prophet David, Pfal. 7 3 . 
 26. Though my Body and Soul fhould faint and fail • yet 
 thou, O God, art my trufi and confidence ; alfo myfalva- 
 tion, and the Qomfort of my heart. 
 
 60. Sinne hath Seven kinds 
 
 forms fpecies or forts 5, among which there t are 
 foUT fpeciall wellfprings or fources : and the 
 
 &ghth Kind or Sort is the Hottfe of 
 
 *Death. 
 
 Now Ohferve* 
 
 61, The Se ven Forms are the feven qualifying 0* 
 fountain fpiritsof the Body ; viz. the tAJtringent 
 Quality, the water, the Bitter, the Heat, the Sound, 
 the Love , the Nature or beginning from the other 
 Six : And when thefe are kindled, Each fpirit gene« 
 rateth afeveral Emnity againft God. 
 
 62. Out of thefe Seven are generated other four 
 new fonnes,and they together are the new God, which 
 is wholly againft the old god,as two profefled Ar- 
 mies of Enemies, which have fworn Eternal Emnity 
 one againft the other. 
 
 The firft Sonne is ^Prlde* 
 Tbefecond Sonne U Qo^etOUfnCffC* 
 
 the third Senne is {^nVj* 
 
 The 
 
Chap.XIV. became the fouleß Devil. 319 
 
 The fourth Sonne is fflfdth* 
 
 6 3. Now let us view thefe in the Ground, from 
 whence all hath its Original, and fee how it is an 
 Emnity againft God : and therein you will fee, what 
 is the beginning and Root of Sin, and wherefore in 
 god it cannot be fuffered or endured. 
 
 £4. Therefore come on ye Pkilofophers and Law- 
 yers, you that will maintain and undertake to prove 
 it, that God alfo created the evilly and that he wil- 
 leth the fame; alfo that it is his predeftinate purpofe, 
 that the Devil felt, and that many Men are Damned-, 
 elfe he could have altered all, and turned it fome 
 other way. 
 
 The Qitation or Summons. 
 
 65. Here the Spirit of our Kingdom citeth you, 
 together with your Prince Lucifer, whom you de- 
 fend and J uftifie 5 the third time, before the final 
 Court of Juftice for Criminal Malefa<5tours,givc in 
 your anfwer there; 
 
 66. For as to thefe [even Kinds or Forms, and 
 four new Sonnes, the Right lhall be profecuted in 
 the heavenly Fathers Hcufe. 
 
 67. If you can prove and maintain, that the fe~- 
 ven Spirits of Lucifer, have of Right and Equity ge- 
 nerated thefe four New Sonnes, fo that they of Right 
 and Equity fhould Govern Heaven and the whole 
 Deity,then King Lucifer {hall be Re-inthroned again 
 and fet. upon his Seat, and his Kingdom {hall be re- 
 fiored to him again. 58. If 
 
5 1 How Lucifer the faireft Angel Ch.XlV. 
 
 68. If not, then a Hell or Hole , Burrough or 
 Dungeon (hall be given to him for an Everlafting 
 Prifon, and there (hail He together with hisSonnes 
 be Prilbners for ßver : And you (hould take heed 
 left a Court of Jufticebe held andpafle upon you 
 alfo. 
 
 69. Now feeing then you will plead the Right of 
 the 'Devils Caufe - y wherewith fhall he requite you? 
 or what Fee {hall he reward you with ? He hath 
 nothing in his power but the hellifh abomination 5 
 what will then be your recompenfe ? Guefle Sir : 
 even thebeftof all that he hath ; the Beft fruits and 
 Apples in his Orchard, and beft perfumes and in- 
 cenfe of his Garden. 
 
 Of the Firft Kind or Form. 
 
 70. The ßrfi fpirix is the Aßringent or Harfti 
 Quality, which in • God is a gentle attracting or 
 drawing together, a drying and cooling or refrefh- 
 ing, and is made ufe of in and for the Imaging or 
 framing of things, and though in its Depth it be 
 fomewhat Sharp or Tart, yet it tempereth it felf 
 with the foeet water, fo that it is meek foft pleafant 
 and full of Joy. 
 
 7 1 . And when the light of the fweet water com- 
 meth into it, then it willingly, friendlily and freely 
 yeldeth up its birth thereunto, and maketh it dry 5 
 and Chining Bright. 
 
 72. And when the Tone or Tune rifeth up in the 
 Light, then it alio giveth up its Tone Tune and ring- 
 ing found very gently and brotherly thereunto. 
 
 73. Alfo it rcceiyeth the Love from all the fpi- 
 ri-ts. 
 
 74. Alfo 
 
Ch . XIV . became the foule fi Devil. 321 
 
 74. Alfo the Heat favourcth it,giving way friend- 
 ly, that it may be cooled, and fo it is a friendly will> 
 in and with all the Qualities ; It readily hclpeth al- 
 fo to Image or frame the fpirit ofNature^nd to form 
 therein all manner of fliapes , figures, fruits and 
 Growths or vegetations according to the will of all 
 the fix fpirits. 
 
 75. It is a very humble Father to its children» and 
 lovcth them heartily, and playeth with them friend- 
 ly : for it is the right Father of the other fix fpirits, 
 which are generated in it, and it helps to generate 
 them all. 
 
 J 6. Now when God conftituted Lucifer with his 
 Hoaft or Army, he created them out of this friendly 
 Deity, out of himfelf, out of the Place of Heaven 
 and of this wotld 5 there was no other matter to 
 make them of,this lixingSalitter was very gently and 
 foftly attracted or drawn together without any kil- 
 ling or flaying it, or without any great itirring or 
 motion. 
 
 yj. Thefe Spirits thus incorporated or compact- 
 ed together had the knowledge, the skill and the 
 eternal infinite er beginninglefle Law, of God, and 
 knew full well, I. How the Deity had generated 
 them. 
 
 78. II. They knew alfo well, that the heart of 
 God had the Primae ie in the whole Deity : III. They 
 knew well alfo, that they had no more for their pro- 
 per own, to deal with and to difpofe 0/, then their 
 own compacted incorporated "Body - for they faw 
 very well 5 that the Deity generated it felf without, 
 feverally diftinctly> apart from their body, as it had 
 done from Eternity. 
 
 79. IUI. They knew likewife very well, that 
 
 Tt ,f the 
 
5 22 & 0VP Lucifer the faireft Angel C h .XIV. 
 
 they were not the whole Room or Place; But were 
 therein to encreafe the Joy and wonderful propor- 
 tion variety and Harmony of that fame place, and 
 were to accord, qualifie and a£t friendlily with that 
 Room or Place of the Deity, and friendlily affect the 
 Quilities, that are without diftinct. from their Bo- 
 dies. 
 
 80. V. They had alfo all power to difpofe of all 
 the Ideas, figures and growths or vegetations,as they 
 would, all was a hearty Love-play Sport or Skene in 
 God, they had not at all moved God their Creator 
 to any contrary will, though they had broken all the 
 heavenly Ideas figures or vegetations and growths,, 
 and had made of them all, Horfes to Ride on ; God 
 had ftill alwaies cauie enough of other •, to come up 
 inftcäd o£them 3 for it had all been but a play or 
 Scene in God. 
 
 8 1. For to that very Snd alfo they were created, 
 that they iliould play and fport with the Ideas, 
 figures and growths or vegetations, and difpofe of 
 them for their own ufe as they pleafed. 
 
 S 2. For>thc Ideas or figures have in a manner fra^ 
 
 * that is, have n^j themfelves thus from eternity, and * have paf- 
 
 gonc pcip> fed away and altered again through the qualifying or 
 
 *»»* fountain fpirits ; for fhlS TPOS the UteT- 
 
 nall^Play Sport or Scene of Cjod? 
 before the Times of the Qreation 
 of the Angels. 
 
 83. Thou haft a very good Example and Inftance 
 of this, if thou wilt but fee, and wilt not be ftark 
 blind here : liz. In the Beafts 3 Fowles, and all vege- 
 tations or growths in this world : all thefe were crea- 
 ted 
 
C h . XI V. bee Arne the fouleß Devil, 3*3 
 
 ted aforehand, e're Man was created 5 who is and 
 fi^nifieth the (econd Hoaft or Army,which God crea- 
 ted /«/fa*^ of cxpell'd Lucifer, out of the Place of 
 
 Lucifer, 
 
 Quejlio/7, 
 
 But now : What did the Aftringent or harfli. 
 quality, do in Lucifer ? 
 
 Anfwer, 
 
 84. When God had thus gently incorporated it or 
 compacted it together, then it found and felt it felf 
 to be mighty and powerful, and faw that it retained 
 a Body as fair and excellent, as the figures were that 
 were without diftinft from it : thereupon it became 
 high minded, and elevated it felf in its Body, and 
 would be more fevere and eager, then the Saliner 
 was, which was without diftincl: from its Body. 
 
 85. But being t it could not do any thing 4/0»^ t the Aftrk- 
 it flattered and playd the hypocrite with the other | e ™°rhaiA 
 Spirits, fo that they followed it as their Father, and piIitl 
 
 did all as they faw it do, each in its own Quality. 
 
 8 6, Now being thus agreod, they generated alfo 
 fuch a fpirit which did come forth at the Mouth, at 
 the Eyes, at the Ears and at the Noßrils, and affed- 
 ed or mixed it felf with the Salitter that was without 
 diftinft from the Body j 
 
 87. For, the intent and purpofe of the aftrin- 
 gent or harfn quality, being it was fo glorious, 
 when the kernel was incorporated or compacted to- 
 gether out of the whole Kingdom,!'/*, its intent was, 
 tnatitalfo through its fpirit, which it did generate 
 by or with the other fpirits, would rule powerfully 
 
 Tt 2, with 
 
2 % i 7§w Lucifer the fair eft Angel Ch .XIV. 
 
 with the marpnMe Externally without its own Bo- 
 dy, in the whole saliner of God, and that all fhould 
 ftand and be in or under its own Power and Autho- 
 rity. 
 
 8 8. It would Image frame and form ail through 
 its own fpirit, which it generated $ as the whole 
 Deity did, It would have the Primacie in the whole 
 Deity : This was its purpofe, 
 
 89. But being it could not effect, it in its true Na- 
 tural feat, it thereupon elevated it felf, and kindled 
 it felf. 
 
 20. And fo by this kindling it kindled its fpirit 
 alio, which now went forth at the Mouth, the Ears> 
 the Eyes and the Noftrils as a very fierce furious fpi- 
 rit, and ftrove againft the Salitter in its place, as a 
 furious ft orming raging Lord, and kindled the Sa- 
 lute/ ^ and attracted or drew all forcibly together. 
 
 Thou mufi understand it aright. 
 
 9 1 . The aftringent or harfh Quality in the fpirit 
 that went forth> kindled the aftringent or harfh Qua- 
 lity which was in the Place of its %sgion^ or in Na- 
 ture, zizAn the feventh qualifying or fountain Spi- 
 rit} and ruled powerfully in the aftringent quality 
 in the Salitter , and that, the Aftringent Quality 
 in the Salitter would not have,, but ftrove with the 
 fwcet water againft this fpirit, but all would not 
 help, the ftorm grew hotter and hotter, the longer 
 the greater, till at length the aftringent or harfh 
 Quality of the Salitter was kindled,. 
 
 $ 3 . And fo when this was done, then the ftorm 
 grew/o hot) that the aftringent quality drew the Sa- 
 litter together, fo that hard f ones proceeded from it, 
 whence the ftones in this world have their Original : 
 """' And 
 
Ch.XIV. became the fiuleft Devil. 325 
 
 And the water in the Saliner was alfo attra&ed or 
 drawn together, fo that it became very thick, as it 
 is now at prefent in this world. 
 
 93. But when the aftringent quality was kindled 
 in Lucifer ,then it became very Cold:for the Coldneße 
 is its own proper fpirit, and thereupon now it kin- 
 dleth with its cold fire alfo, all, in the Saliner -. 
 
 94. And hence the water of this world became 
 fo cold dark and thick, and hence it is that all is be- 
 come fo hard and palpable, which was not fo before 
 the Times of the Angels. 
 
 95. Aud this now was a great contrary will in 
 the Divine Saliner^ a great Battel and ftrife, and an 
 Eternall Emnhy. 
 
 But now thou wilt fay : 
 
 Objection. 
 
 God ihould have withftood him, that it 
 might not have come fo far. 
 
 Anfveer. 
 
 $6. > Dear Blind Man ! it was not a Man nor a 
 Beaft that flood here before God \ But it was God 
 againft 50^ oneftrongone againft another: Be- 
 fides, How fhould God withftand him I with the 
 friendly Love ? that could not avail, for, Lucifer did 
 but [corn and difpife tbat> and would hirafelf be 
 God. 
 
 $ 7. Should God withftand him then with Anger 
 or Wrath, which indeed muft be done at length - y 
 then Göd muft have kindled himielf in his quali- 
 ties in the Saliner? wherein King Lucifer dwelt, and 
 
 mull 
 
$2,$ How Lucifer thefaireß Angel ClvXIV. 
 
 muft in the flrong zeal or Jealoufie Ürivc and fight 
 againft him>which hexiid : and io this driving made 
 this kingdom fo dark wafle and evil, that another 
 Creation muß: needs afterwards follow upon it. 
 
 98. Ye Philofophers and Jurijh or Lawyers of 
 Prince Lucifer, here you muft firft defend the aftrin- 
 gent or harm quality in Lucifer, and anfveer whether 
 it hath dealt righteoufly or no, and prove it in Na- 
 ture. I do not accept of your extorted wrefted bow- 
 ed ftretch'd and far-fetch'd Texts of Scripture, 
 brought in by head and (boulders for a froof, but I 
 will have living Teftimonies. 
 
 99. And I will fet before you alfo living Teftimo- 
 nies 3 viz. the created and comprehenfible Heaven, 
 the Stars, the Elements, the Creatures, the Earth, 
 Stones, Men, and laftly your dark, cold, hot, hard, 
 rough fmoaky wicked Prince Lucifer himfelf : all 
 the[e are come into this prefent condition, through 
 his elevation. 
 
 100. Here bring in your defence, andanfwer for 
 your fpirit ; if not, it will be condemned. For this 
 is Gods Jw Right or Law, which hath no begin- 
 mg, that the child, which is generated of the mo- 
 ther, mould be Humble before the mother, and be 
 obedient to her ; for ithath its life and Body from 
 the mother, who hath generated it. 
 
 to 1. Alfo the houfe of the Mother, as long as the 
 mother liveth,is not the childs proper own , but the 
 mother keeps the child with her in love,fhe nourifh- 
 ethit, and puttethon it the bell and braveft Attire 
 which fhe hath, and giveth the fame to it for its 
 own, that her joy may be encreafed by the child, and 
 that me may have Joy in it. 
 
 102. But when the child rebelleth and refifteth 
 
 againft 
 
Chap. XIV. tec ame thefoulefl De ull. 3 2 7 
 
 againft the mother, and takes away all from the 
 mother, and domineers over her, and moreover itri- 
 keth at her,and forceth her to change into a low con- 
 dition, contrary to Right and Equity : then it is but 
 Jußy that the' child fhould be expell'd out of the 
 houfc, and left to fit behind the Hedge, and quite 
 lofe its childs portion and Inheritance. 
 
 103. And thus it was between God and his child 
 Lucifer. The Father did put on him the faireft At- 
 tire, hoping to have Joy in him: But when the child 
 got the Robe and Ornament, he defpiled the Father, 
 and would domineer over the Fattier 5 and would 
 luine his Fathers houfe ; and befides, ftruck at the 
 Father, and would not be advifed or taught to do 
 otherwise. 
 
 Of the fecond Species form fort or fpirit^of 
 Sins beginnings in Lucifer. 
 
 104. The Second Spirit is the water-. And as 
 the aftringent or hariri quality is the Father of the 
 other fix fpirits , which attracl:eth or draweth 
 them together, and fo holds them : fo the fweet wa- 
 ter is the OH 'other, in which all fpirits are conceived, 
 kept and generated, that foftneth and moiftneth or 
 foaketh them, wherein and whereby they get their 
 life, and then the light of joyfulnefle rifeth up there. 
 in. 
 
 105. Thus King Lucifer in the fame manner did 
 get the fweet water for his corporeal Government, 
 and indeed the very kernel and Beft thereof. For 
 God put on to his little fonne the Beft Onrament, 
 Robe and Attire of all, hoping to have great Joy in 
 him« 
 
 Qutftion. 
 
3 2 § ff or» Lucifer thffaireft Angel Ch.XIV. 
 
 Queftion. 
 
 Now what did this aftringent or harm Qua» 
 
 lity with its CMotber the fweet 
 
 Water ? 
 
 Arfwer. 
 
 106. It flattered with the Bitter Quality, and 
 with the ffeat&nd perfwaded them that they {hould 
 elevate themfclves and be kindled^ and fo together 
 they would deftroy their mother, and turn her into 
 a /b»?' form or property, whereby they would do- 
 mineer with their fpirit very fharply, over the whole 
 Deity, all muft bow down and crouch to them, and 
 they would form frame figure and image all with 
 their fyarpnefle. 
 
 107. According to this falfeor wicked conclufion, 
 and rcfult they agreed to do one and the fame thing, 
 and fo dryed up the fweet water in Lucifer's Bpdy,the 
 heat kindled it, and the aftringent dryed it, and then 
 it became very four and Jharp. 
 
 108. And when in this qualifying or acting they 
 had generated the Spirit of Lucifer^ then the life of 
 the fpirit, which rifeth up in the water, asalfo the 
 //g/;/,became very (our and (harp. 
 
 109. And now this four fpirit alfo ftormed with 
 all its powers againft the fweet water, which was 
 wichout diftinct from the Body, in Gods Salitter,an& 
 thought, itfelf muft needs be the Prime and chief, 
 and i hould in its own power, form frame and Image 
 every thing. 
 
 no. And this was the Second Smnitj againft God, 
 from whence is exifted the four quality in this 
 
 world j 
 
Ch.XIV. became the foulejt Devil, jis alfo y •%£ 
 
 world, for it was not fo from Eternity 5 as you have 
 an Example thereof in this 5 viz.. if you fet any fweet 
 thing in the warmth, and let it ftand therein,it grow- 
 ethfowr of it (elf: as alfo Water, Beer or Wine in 
 a vefTell will do 5 but none of the other qualities do 
 alter, but only into &fiinck> which is caufed by the 
 Quality of Water. 
 
 Now thou wilt Ask : 
 
 Quejtion. 
 
 Why did God fuffer Lucifers Evilfpirit which 
 proceeded out of the Body of Lucifer, to 
 come into Him} could he not 
 » hinder it? 
 
 : Answer. 
 
 in. Thou muftknow, that betwixt God and 
 Lucifer there was no other difference? then there is 
 between Parents and their children 5 nay, there was 
 yet a nearer relation between them : For as Parents 
 generate a child out of their Body according to their 
 Image, and keep it in their houfe, as a natural Heir 
 of their Bodies, and cherifh it 1 thus near alfo is 
 the Body of Lucifer to the Deity. 
 
 112. For God had generated him out of his bo- 
 dy, and therefore alfo made him the Heir of his 
 Goods, and gave him the whole Region or Extent 
 of the place in which he created him, for a Poffef- 
 iion. 
 
 Vv the 
 
3 J$ Of the Firfi fort of Sim beginning Gh.XIV. 
 
 the higheß 'Depth. 
 
 113. But here thou muft know, what it was,that 
 Lucifer did fight againft God with, and fo moved Cod 
 to Anger. For, he could not do it with his Body : for 
 his Bo Jy reached no further, then the place, where 
 he then ftood ; he could Effect little with that, but it 
 was fomething elfe. 
 
 Be attentive here, 
 
 114. Thefpirit, which is generated from or out 
 of all the feven qualifying Spirits in the Centre of 
 the Heart ; the fame doth ( while it is yet in the 
 Body, when it is generated) qualifie mix or aB'm 
 and with God, as one fubftance or thing, neither is 
 there any difference. 
 
 115. And when that fame Spirit, which is gene- 
 rated in the Body, feeth any thing through the Eyes, 
 or heareth through the Ears, or fmelleth through 
 the Noftrills, then it is already in that things and 
 worketh hboureth or a&eth therein as in its own 
 propriety. 
 
 1 1 £. And if the fame be pleafing to it, it eateth 
 thereof, and is aßefted with the thing, and wreftleth 
 therewith,and maketh a mixture or Temper together: 
 let the thing be as far off as it will, eVen fo far as the 
 Originality of its Kingdom, in Göd, reachcth 5 fo far 
 can the Spirit govern orruleina Ulfoment, and is 
 withheld or hindred by Nothing. 
 
 117. For it is, and comprehendeth the Power, as 
 God the Holy Ghoft doth ; and in this there is no 
 difference at all betwixt God the Holy Ghoft, and 
 
 the 
 
Chap.XIV, in Lucifer, 331 
 
 |he Spirit of the Body, fave onely this, that the Holy 
 Spirit of God, is the wifole fulnejje, and the fpirit of 
 the Body is but a Piece, ox Part,which prefTeth through 
 the whole FulnefTe,and where ever it cometh a there 
 it is mixed or afiefted with the place, and prefently 
 ruleth with God in the fame place. 
 
 1 1 8. For it is of God and in God, and cannot be 
 withheld or hindred, fave onely by the feien Na- 
 ture-fpirits öf the Body, which generate the anima- 
 ted or Soulith fpirit, they have the Reins in their 
 Hand, and generate it as they pleafe. 
 
 « Gods Sprit lath all the qualities fountains or X. 
 cc fources, but difiinguifheth it felf in three 
 cc Principles, where three four c es or qualities 
 cc arife, the ßrfi in the fire according to the 
 <c ßrfi principle, and thefecondin flight 
 cc in the fecond principle, and the third in the 
 cc fpirit of this world in the Aeriall and 
 cC idfiraii fourcei] 
 
 ii?. When the aftringent or harfli quality 5 as 
 the Father, formeth the Word or Sonne, or Spirit, 
 then it ftands captive in the Center of the Heart, 
 and is examined or tryed by the other fpirits, whe- 
 ther it be good or no. Now if it pleafe the fire,then 
 the fire letteth the flajh (in which the Bitter fpirit 
 ftandeth) go through the fweet water,wherein it con- 
 ceiveth the Love ,. and goeth therewith into the 
 aftringent Quality. 
 
 120. Now when the flafh returns with the Love 
 into the aftringent quality again, together with the 
 new generated fpirit or will ; then the aftringent qua- 
 lity rejoyceth in the New young Sonne, and elevateth 
 itlelf. Vv 2 1 2 1. Then 
 
3 J 2 The Second Kind of Sins Beginning Ch.XIV. 
 
 i2i. Then the Tone layes hold thereon,and goeth 
 fonh therewith at the Mouth, Eyes, Ears, and No- 
 flrills, and exccjiteth that which is decreed in the 
 councel of the feven fpirits : for as the Decree of the 
 Councel is, fo alfo is the fpirit 5 and the Councel can 
 alter the fame, as it will. 
 
 12 2. Therefore the original Luft fticketh in the 
 circle of the Heart,in the Councel of the. feven fpirirsj 
 and as they generate the fpirit, fo alfo it is. 
 
 1 2 3. And lb in this manner Lord Lucifer brought 
 the Deity into Anger and Wrath : 
 
 Y. [« that if, Kindled the Eternal Nature according 
 
 cc to tkefirft Principle : ] 
 
 Being he, together with all his Angels, as a malicious 
 IM;/?,fought or ftrove againft the Deity, intending 
 to bring and fubdue the whole Circumference Cir- 
 cuit or Region under his innate Spirits, that they 
 fhould form frame figure and Image all, and the 
 whole Circumference Region or Extent flhould bow> % 
 yield, and fuffer it felf to be ruled and formed by the 
 kindled foarpneße of the innate fpirits. 
 ter ji this 1 24. And fas this hath a Being or fubftance form 
 fn^^cu^fo or condition in Angels, fo it hath alfo a being fub- 
 «here isfuch ftance/orw or condition in Man. Therefore bethink 
 »condition and confidcr your felves, to«, that are proud, cove- 
 tous, theeviih, Extorting Ulurers, calumniating, 
 Blafphemous, Envious, and Whorifhor Lafcivious, 
 what manner of little fonneor Spirit you lend into 
 God. 
 Z, [ <c The foul was originally comprehended in the Eter- 
 
 cc nal Nature with the Word Fiat, which is <jcd$ 
 cc Nature according to the firft Principle and 
 f c eternal Original of Nature j andifitkindleth 
 
Chap.XIV. in Lucifer. 3.3 \ 
 
 " itfelfinthe Originall, then it kindleih gods 
 M wrath in the eternal Nature-] 
 
 ObjeBion, 
 
 Thou wilt fay : . 
 
 Wc do not fend this into God, but only into our 
 Neighbour, or into his work which we 
 
 like and ha vc a t Mind to. t or meds 
 
 die with il) 
 
 A r our Mind», 
 
 An J wer. 
 
 1.25. Now fhew thou me any Place, to which 
 thou fendeft thy Covetous or Luftful fpirit, be it to 
 Man, Beatts, Garments, Fields, Money, or any thing 
 whatfoever,whcre God is not : from him is all, and 
 he is in all, * Himfelf is Ally and he upholdeth and * Note. 
 fupporteth all. 
 
 Objeftion. 
 
 Tncnthou wilt fay: 
 
 But he is with his wrath- in many things which 
 
 arefo hard and Evill, that they are not 
 
 Suitable to or capable of the Deity. 
 
 Arföer. 
 
 126. Yes, dear Man, all this is true 5 The wrath' 
 of God is certainly every where ail over. In Silver, 
 Gold, Stones, Fields, Garments, Bcafts and Meny 
 and all whatfoever is comprehenfible and palpable^ , 
 otherwife they would not be fo hard and harih to 
 Gefeit as they are, 
 
 127.BUC:. 
 
f J4 The Second Kind of Sins beginning Ch.XIV. 
 
 U 7. But thou rauft knowi that the kernel of Love 
 
 alfo, fticketh in all in the hidden Center, unlefle it 
 
 be too too altogether Evill, and/b E vill a thing Man 
 
 hath no liking to ar al^ neither. 
 
 * Note. * < c Godpo/e-ßetb all, onely, as to Mature 
 
 cc He is not the effence, He poßeßeth himfelf. 
 
 O r doft thou think thou doft well, if thou bath eft or 
 foakeft thy felf in Gods wrath > take heed, that it 
 doth not kindle thy Body and Soul, and fo thou wilt 
 bum therein eternally, as befell Lucifer. 
 
 128. But when God fhall bring forth the hidden 
 things, at the End of this time, then you will di- 
 Note. fcern,in what Gods love or wrath hath been. There- 
 fore have a care, ai}d take heed, and turn thy Eyes 
 from Evil, or elfe thou undoeft thy felf,and fo bring- 
 eft thy felf into Perdition, 
 
 \i$. I ta^e Heaven and Earth 
 to tyitneffe , that I have perform- 
 ed here y as Cfod hath revealed it 
 to me that it is his Will. 
 
 130. Thus hath King Lucifer, in his body turned 
 the fwcet water into a fowr fharpnefle, intending 
 therewith, in his haughty-mindednefle, to rule in the 
 »bole Deity. 
 
 131. And he hath brought it fo far to paffe, that, 
 in this world, with that {harpnefle he reacheth into 
 the heart of all living Creatures, asalfo into vegeta- 
 bles, leaves and grafl'e, and into all other thiags, as 
 a King and Prince of this world. 
 
 132. And if the Divine Love were not yetJin the 
 
 whole 
 
Chap.XIV. in Lucifer. 3 ~ 
 
 whole nature of this world;, and if we poor Men and 
 Creatures had not in and about us the V^ham- 
 
 pion in the Fight wefhouid aiipcti^m 
 
 a Moment in the helhih horrible Abominations. 
 
 133. Therefore we fing very rightly thus; 
 
 flatten toft f m Heben fepno, f0it tern %o*t umbfangett; 
 HMo Collen Mr Dan flicken bin, oaf0 toft ®nao erlangen* 
 
 Zu otr ©err Ctofft allefne«. 
 2>a f ft nun 2Der f^elo im fttef t,z;a tern frit flf eben maßen, 
 
 belebet f ft unter &on ig* 
 JE^U^ CHRIS rUS. 
 
 J# rj^f w*^ off iE; if our Life, Death doth us round embrace, 
 Whither ß all we flie away, that we may obtain Grace > 
 To thee Lord Chrifi alone, 
 
 "This ü the Champion in the Fizht y 
 To Him 'tis f»e mitfl flie 
 
 Who is, Our King, 
 JESUS CHRIST. 
 
 134. He hath the Fathers Love in h inland ffght- 
 eth in Divine Power and Might agamft the 'kindled 
 hellifh Abomination. To Him we rriuft fiie : and 
 he it is that preferveth and retaimh thcLove öf God 
 in all things in this world ; elfe all would be loft and; 
 perifh. 
 
 &ut baff, toatt, «no htit 
 
 C0 <ft #otbe(n Uleinezeft 
 
 3ßt0 W0 Teufels ftettb Danfoet ItiU 
 
 Now Uope y pray, and watt ■ 
 But a f mall Time, and then fir ait 
 Th[Devili[s Kingdom will bcyuitt. down laid. 
 
3 3 £ The Third Kind of Sins beginning Ch.XV, 
 
 135. Yc Philofophers and Juriftsor Lawyers, 
 i that make God to be as a Devill,in faying, That He 
 willeth E vill : bring in your Plea, and anfwer once 
 more here, and try whether you can maintain your 
 Caufe to be juft ; if not, then the fowr jharp Tare 
 fpirit in Lucifer iriall be alfo condemned, as a De- 
 Üroyer- and the enemy of God, and of all his bea- 
 ler.ly Hoafts and Armies. 
 
 The Fifteenth Chapter* 
 
 Of the Third Species kind or form and manner of 
 Sinnes beginning in Lucitet. 
 
 Hethiri Spirit in God is the Bitter Spirit, 
 which exifteth in the flafh of Life : for the 
 flafhof Life rifeth up in the fweet water 
 through the rubbing or fretting of the 
 aftringent and hot quality : but the body of the tiafh 
 abideth in the fweet water, fubfifting very meekly 
 as a Light or heart, and the flafh is very trembling, 
 and by the tcrrour, and fire, and water, and aftrin- 
 gent fpirit, it becomcth bitter through the original 
 of the water, in which it rifeth up. 
 
 2. And that flafh or raging terrour, or bitter fpi- 
 rit is caught or laid hold on by the aftringent quali- 
 ty, and in ehe clear bright» light in the aftringent fpi- 
 rit,is Glorified&nd exceeding highly Joyfull : which 
 now is the mobility or the root of life, which in the 
 aftringent quality Imageth frameth and formeth the 
 Word, cr maketh it diftwft or feverall> fo that in 
 
 the 
 
Chap. XV. in Lucifer. ^j 
 
 the body, a Thought or Will doth exift. 
 
 3. Now this highly triumphing and Joyous fpi- 
 ritis very fitly and excellently, in tne Divine Salit- 
 ter, ufed to the Imaging or framing^becaufe it chief- 
 ly moveth in the tone or Tune, and in the Love, and 
 is nearefi to the heart of God in the Birth, and bound 
 or united therewith in joy, which indeed is it felf 
 alfo the fpring and fource of Joy, or the rifingup in 
 the heart of God. 
 
 4. And there is no difference here but onely fuch 
 as is between the Body and Soul in Man : and fo 
 the Body {jgnffieth or Refembleth the feven qualify- 
 ing fpirits of the Father ^ and the Soul fignifieth or 
 Refembleth the onely begotten Sonne of God the 
 Father. 
 
 [ cc The fpirit of the Soul fignifieth or reprefcnteth *» 
 ** the Heart of God 5 and the Soul, the Eye of 
 < c God in the firfi principle 1 as is declared in 
 *c our Third Book , concerning the Threefold Life 
 -cc of Man : ] 
 
 5. Now as the Body generated! the foul, fo the 
 feven Spirits of God generate the Sonne : and as the 
 Soul is a peculiar diftinB thing when it is generated, 
 and yet is united with the Body, and cannot fubfift 
 without the Body 5 fo alfo is the Sonne of God, when 
 he is generated, a peculiar feverall diftind thing ^ al- 
 io, and yet cannot fubfift without the Father: 
 
 Now Obferve 1 
 
 # 
 
 6. Juft in fuch a Kind and manner was alfo the 
 bitter quality in Lucifer,and had nojcaufe to elevate 
 it felf,ncither had it any driving to it from any thing, 
 but followedthe proud loftinefle of the aftringent 
 
 X x quality,' 
 
338 The ihtrd Kind of Sins beginning Qh. XV. 
 
 quality, as its Fächer, and fuppofed alfo, it would 
 reign in its kind and manner over the whole Deity, 
 and 1 o kindled it felf in its elevation. 
 
 7. Now when it had half generated the animated 
 or ioulifh fpirit in the Body, that fpirit became in 
 this kind and manner a fierce, flinging, raging, kin- 
 dled 5 and tearing ipirit, bitter as Gall, and is rightly 
 the Quality of Hell fire, a very fierce and Enimici- 
 tious hoftile Being. 
 
 8. Now when this fpirit in the animated or fou- 
 lifti fpirit out of or from the heart of Lucifer and 
 his Legions, roved [or [peculated] into the Deity $ 
 [ cc that is, brought its will thereinto, as into the Geni- 
 trix ; ] then it was no other but a tearing, break- 
 ing, murthering and poifonous burning ; concern- 
 ing which Chrift laid 5 The Devil is a Liar and mur- 
 therer from the beginning ; and hath not continued in 
 the truth y J oh. 8. 44. 
 
 ?. But Lucifer intended, by that means, to be 
 above God, none could domineer and rule (o terri- 
 bly as himielf, all rauft (loop to him -, he would 
 with his fpirit in the whole Deity, Rule as a power- 
 full King over all; being he was the faireft and bem- 
 tiful/eft, he would needs alfo be the moft Potent. 
 4 10. But hefaw and knew very well the meek 
 andhu-nble Being, in God his Farher : moreover he 
 knew alio very well 3 that it ftood in fuch meekneffe 
 from eternity, and that he alfo fhould generate in 
 fuch meekneffe, as a loving and obedient Sonne. 
 
 1 1 . But now being he was fo beautioufly and glo- 
 rioufly Imaged or formed as a King in Nature, his 
 beäutious form and feature tickkd hirru and ft> he 
 
 thought with himfelf, 1 attt MOTP tfod ? and 
 
 formed 
 
Chap.XV. /«Lucifer. 339 
 
 formed or framed out of God 5 who can vanquish 
 me < or who can alter or change me I I my felf will 
 be Lord 5 and with my fharpnefle rule in all things, 
 and my Body mail be the Image, which mall be 
 worfbipped ; I will prepare and erect for my felf a 
 new Kingdom : for the whole circumference Extent 
 or Region is mine, I am g 'od alone ', and noneelfc. 
 
 12. And in his pride he üruck and fmote himfelf 
 with darknefie and blindnelle, and made himfelf a 
 Devil!) and that he muft be and abide fo Eternally. 
 
 [ cc He knew in God^onel) the Majeftie, and not the c. 
 Cc Woxdm the Center ', which hath the Fanne 
 Cc or Caßing jhovell ; He blinded himfelf with 
 cc the aftrinsent darkneße ; for he would needs 
 <c inflame himfelf, and rule in the f re over the 
 <c light, and over the Meekneße : J 
 
 13. Now when thefe Evil Devillifli Spirits [un- 
 dcrftand the Center of the Genitrix.*] moved or boy- 
 led in Gods Saliner , and Imagined Speculated or 
 roved thereinto, then there was nothing but (tinging, 
 burning, murthering,Robbing, and a meer Opposite 
 or contrary will. 
 
 14. For the Heart of God delighted in Love and 
 meekneße-, and Lucifer would needs turn the fame by 
 force into a Raging Tyranny : And fo there was no- 
 thing but Emnity and a contrary or Oppofite will ; 
 for by force he kindled the Saliner of God, whi^h 
 •had refied from Eternity and ftood in its Meeknefle. 
 
 1 5. Concerning this kindling in this circumfe- 
 rence or Extent, it is, that God calls himfelf an an- 
 gry Ze&lm or Jealom <h <, ag&nß thofe that hate him y 
 Exod.20.5. Deut,5.?. that is, againft thofe, who 
 
 Xx 2 kindle 
 
3^.0 The Third Kind of Sm beginning Ch.XV^ 
 
 kindle his wrath and fierceneße yet more, with their 
 diabolical fpirits, with fwearing, . curiing, blafphc- 
 ming , and all manner of furious fiercenefk and 
 wratb, which fiicketb in the Heart, wkh pride, co- 
 vetoufnefle, envy, and Anger, all that, whatfoevcr 
 is in thee, thou cafteft into God , [ tc that is , into the 
 d a cc Qenitrix of Nature, and therefore that mufl be pro* 
 <c ved and tryed through the fire, and the Soul's fair it aU 
 « c fo , ,and the wickedneffe or malice mufi abide and- 
 remain in the Fire :] 
 
 Now thou Ask eft : 
 How can that be ? 
 
 s/infveer. 
 
 t6. When thou openeftthy Eyes, and feeft the 
 f which it . f Being of God , then thou prickefi, as it were with 
 hX W © e id thorns, into the Being of God, and raoveft or Air- 
 in evoy r reft up the Wrath and Anger of God. 
 Creature, 17. And when a Tone or Noife foundeth in thy 
 Bars, fo that thou receiveft or catcheft it up from 
 the Being of God , .then thou infe&eft it, as if thoa 
 didft dart Thunder-Claps into it. 
 
 18. Confider what thou doft with thy Noßrills, 
 and with thy Mouth, whence thy dear newborn little* 
 fonne rufheth forth with thy fpeech, as a little fonne 
 of all the feven fpirits, and obferve whether it doth 
 not florm and aflault in Gods Saliner, as Lucifer did? 
 O ! there is no difference at all in this. 
 
 19. But again on the other fide, God faith 5 I am 
 atnerciful Cod to thofe that loyeme ; Thofe I mil do good 
 to> andbleße them^tq a ifauftoy^ emotions y Exod.20.. 
 
 tf.Deut.j.iQ. 
 
 Here 
 
Chap.XIV. in Lucifer. 344 
 
 Here Observe ; 
 
 20. And fuch are thofe, who contrary to the kin- 
 dled wrath-fire, do with their Love, meeknefle, and 
 induftrious earneft yemingsand kindlings, of love, 
 with their prayers Quench the wrath-fire, and preffe 
 on againft the kindled fierccnefle. 
 
 21. And here indeed is many a hard Blow or 
 Grufhing: for the kindled wrath-fire of God falls 
 many times fo heavy upon them, that they know 
 not where to beftow themfelves ; heavy Mountains 
 lye upon them, the Love-CroJJe preflbthfore, and is 
 heavy. 
 
 22. But this is their- Comfort and ßfOWg 
 
 HclwiCt againft the fiercencflc, and the kindled 
 fire ', according as the Kingly Prophet David faith, 
 To ffo? Honeftor the upright the light rifeth up in the 
 darkneße> PfaU 1 1 2.4. 
 
 23. And in this ftrifc and fight againft the wrath 
 of God, and the kindled fiercenefle of the Devils, 
 and of all wicked Men; the Light rifeth up in the 
 heart of tkeHoneft and upright 5 and the friendly 
 Love of God embraceth him, that he may not defpair 
 in his Crofle ; but ftrive further ftill againft the - 
 wrath and fiercenefle. 
 
 24. If there were not at all times fome honeft 
 upright Men on Earth, who quench the wrath of 
 God with their t>ppofing ; the Hellifh fire had kin- 
 dled it felf long ago; and then it would have well < 
 been feen where Hell is, which men do not now be- 
 lieve.. 
 
 2 5 . But thus faith the Spirit \ afloon as the fierce- 
 nefle 
 
342 the Fourth Kind of Sins beginning Ch. XV. 
 
 nc-fTe overcometh the oppofition of love in this 
 worlds then the fire kindlcth it felf, and then there 
 is no more time in this wer Id. 
 
 i6. But, that the fiercenefie doth terribly burn 
 now at prefent, it needs no prdbf here, tor it is 
 known as clear as the Day , by wofull experience. 
 
 ^Behold there rifeth upjet a lit- 
 tle ftre y in the oppofition again ft 
 the Wrath out of a fingular efpe- 
 ciall Loye-reflraint of (jod*- when 
 this groWeth ypeakjilfojhen is the 
 End of this Time. 
 
 27. But whether Lucifer hath done rightly, ill 
 that he hath awakened and ftirr'd up the rierccnefle 
 in the Saliner of God, whence this world is become 
 Stinging, Venomous, Thorny, Rocky, Envious and 
 Evill falfe or wicked j let the Attorneys, Pro&ors, 
 Advocates, and defenders of Lucifer , aniwer plead 
 and juftifie it if they can j if not, then this third Bit- 
 ter flinging venomous fpirit ihall be condemned 
 alfo. 
 
 Of the Fourth Kind Species form or manner of Sins 
 beginning in Lucifer. 
 
 28. The Fourth Spirit of God is*H eat, which is 
 generated between the bitter and aitringent quality, 
 and is conceived or bred in the fweet water, and is 
 jhining and giving light, and is the true fountain of 
 Kfe, 
 
 2?. For 
 
Chap. XV. /«Lucifer. ^j 
 
 29. For in the fweet water, it is very meek, 
 from whence Loveexifleth, and is onely a Ipving 
 warmth and no fire. 
 
 3 o. And though indeed it be i» the hidden kernel 
 of the fires quality or Original 1 j yet that fire is not 
 kindled or burning, for it is generated in the foett 
 water. 
 
 31. Now where thje water is, there is not burn- 
 ing fire,but a plea fing warmth and gentle qualifying 
 or vivifying - y but if the water fhould be dryed up, 
 then there would'be burning fire there, 
 
 3 2. Thus Lord Lucifer thought alfo, if Le did but 
 kindle his fire, then he might domineer forcibly in 
 the Divine power: but he thought it would have 
 burnt EternMl)) and alfo have given Light^bis pur- 
 pofe was not to put out the Light, but he would 
 have it burn continually in the fire: he thought he 
 would dry up the water, and then the light would 
 move ftirre oxfhi»e in the burning fire. 
 
 3.3. But he knew wt } that if he kindled the dryed 
 water, that the kernel, that is, the un&uofity oyl or 
 heart of the water would t>e con[umed y and that the 
 light would turn into darkneflfe, and the water turn 
 intQ a fowr ]?/#;£. 
 
 34. For the oyl or unctuofity in the water is ge- 
 nerated through meekneffe or well-doing, and that 
 is tae un<5tuofity oyl unction, marrow or fatneffe, 
 wherein the Light becomes Jfk;W«g. But if the 
 un&UQufaeffe be burnt up, thent^e water is turn'd 
 intp afpjw?r fii»ck> and moreover becometh very 
 4ark, 
 
 35. And thus it befell thje Pride of l^f/fr, hfc 
 triumph'd a little while with his kindled tight^fe^ 
 when his \iQ^t w^ [penf aad )&Wt u$ x then he be- 
 came a Black Deviil. . 3 tf, But 
 
344 Me Fourth Kind of Sin's beginning Ch.XV. 
 
 36. But he fuppofed he would Eternally reign 
 thus in his burning light in the whole Divine pow- 
 er, as a very terrible God, and fo with his fire-ipirit 
 he wreflled with trft Salitter of God, intending to kin- 
 dle the whole circumference or Extent of hisKing- 
 
 ^tiome. 
 
 37. And indeed he hath done fomewhat, in that 
 he hath fet the Divine power into a burning, which 
 appeareth even in the Sun and Stars 5 alfothe fire 
 in the Saliner in the Elements, is often kindled, fo 
 that it feemcth as if the Deep were of a burning firej 
 of which, I (ball ipeak in another place. 
 
 <£, [ K He [kept back out of the meeknefle into the anxu 
 
 cc out fire-will ; and fell /»fo.darkneffr. The 
 < c Reader is advert if ed, that he maß not under- 
 cc fiandin any place, at. iftl e Devill had kindled 
 " or fired the Light of Cod, no, but the forms of 
 cc Nature only, out of which, the light fhinetb. 
 cc . For he hath not£umprehended the Ligh*t,as tit" 
 cC tie as the fire doth, which cannot lay bold on the 
 ** Light : But he entred into the fire, and is ex~ 
 « pelled into the Darkneße 3 and hath neither 
 cc fire nor light befides without or difiinB from 
 •* c bit creature.] or own Crearurelineffe. 
 
 38. Now in this quality, King Lucifer hath pre- 
 pared for himfelf the right Hell i(h Bath or Lake. 
 He dares not fey, that God hath framed or erected 
 the Hellifh quality for him, but he himfelf hath 
 done it : Moreover he hath oßended the Deity, and 
 turn'd the powers of God into a hellifh Bath or 
 .Lake , for nis own Eternal habitation. 
 
 3?; For when he and all his Angel» had kindled 
 
 " T " ' - -if) 
 
Chap. XV. «»Lucifer. ^I 
 
 in their Bodies the qualifying; or fountain fpirit of 
 the fire, then the un&uoufnefle marrow or fatnefl'c 
 burnt in the fwect water, and the flafh or terrour, 
 which rifeth up fiercely in the birth of the light, 
 became raging and tearing, burning and ftingmg, 
 and a being or fubftancc of a mcer oppofite or con- 
 trary will. 
 
 40. And here, in this quality, the Life was 
 
 turn'd into a Sting of Death; for through 
 Heat the bitter quality grew fo fierce,ftinging,raging 
 and burning* as if the whole body were mcer fiery 
 Stingsj thele did tear and rage in the aftringent qua- 
 lity, as if one did thruft fiery Pins, Needles or red- 
 hot Bodkins through the Body. 
 
 41. On the other fide, the cold fire of the aftrin- 
 gent quality was in a mad furious rage againft the 
 hear, and againft the bitter venom or Poifon, like a 
 great Uproar or hurliburly ; and now furthermore, 
 in the Body of Lucifer, there was nothing elfe but a 
 murthcring, rubbing, frcctingj burning and flinging, 
 a moft horrible hellifh fire. 
 
 42. This fire-fpirit, and right De vils-fpirit, ele- 
 vated it felf now alfo in the Center of the heart, and 
 would rule through the animated or foul Üb fpi- 
 rit 
 
 [ * Hereby is understood the fpirit of the will, out of £ 
 eC the Center, which is generated out of the Ge- 
 cc t\iiri\,viz.outofthefeven qualifying or foun- 
 Ci tainfpirits$ which is the Image of God.] 
 in the whole Divine power, ani kindle the 
 
 whole Saliner of God as a new and potent God * and 
 fo the formings and Heavenly Imagines, mould rife 
 up in a horrible fiery Quality, and fuffcr themfelves 
 
 Y y to 
 
3 4 £, The Fourth Kind of Sin's beginning Ch. X V. 
 
 to be Imaged and framed according to this fierce- 
 
 neffe. 
 
 43. Now when I write of the animated or JO/4- 
 Hfh fpl?lt then thou rauft exa&ly know , 
 
 TP hat it is or hoT» it ü , eife thou 
 
 \orNati- wilt read this Birth or f Geniture in vain, and it 
 vit J- will happen to thee, as it did to the wife Heathens, 
 who climDed lip to the very face or couatenance of 
 God, but could not 'fee it. 
 * or Seulifh 44. The * Spirit of the Soul is very much fubtiler 
 fp'rtt* and more incomprehenfible then the Body, or the 
 feven qualify iiig,or fountain fpirits, which hold re- 
 tain and form the Body, for it goeth forth from the 
 feven fpirits ^ As God the Holy Ghoft, goeth forth 
 from the Father and the Sonne. 
 
 45. The feven qualifying or fountain Spirits have 
 their compacted or incorporated Body, out of Na- 
 ture, that is, out of the feventh Nature-fpirit in 
 the D'rJne power; which in this Book, I call 
 
 the Saliner of (jod or the corn- 
 
 prehenßbilityj wherein the heavenly figures 
 or fhapes arife. 
 
 46. And that is a fpirit, as all the reft of the fe- 
 ven Spirits are, onely the other fix arc an incom- 
 prehenfible Being therein : for the Divine power 
 generateth it feif in the comprehenfihility of the 
 feventh Nature-fpirit, as it were hidden or conceal- 
 ed, and incomprehenfible to the Creatures. 
 
 47» But the animated or foulijh fpirit generateth 
 it felf in the heart out of or from the feven qualify- 
 ing or fountain fpirits^ in that manner as, the Sonne 
 
 of 
 
Chap.XV. in Lucifer. 347 
 
 of God is generated 5 and keepeth its feat in die 
 heart, and goeth forth from that Seat in the Divine 
 power, as the Holy Ghoft from the Father and the 
 Sonne ; for it is of fuch a fubtilneffe «as the Holy 
 Spirit of God hath, and uniteth qualifieth or opera- 
 teth with God the Holy Ghoft. 
 
 48. And when the animated or fouliih Spirit go- 
 eth forth out of the Body, then it is one thing with 
 the hidden Deity, and is together the midft or cen- 
 ter in the Imaging*or framing of a thing in Nature, 
 as God the Holy Ghoft himfelf is. 
 
 49. An example whereof you have in this: as 
 when a Carpenter will build a curious houfe or Arti- 
 ficial piece of Architecture, or any other <y4rtift go- 
 eth about the making of fome artificiall work, the 
 Hands which fignifie Nature, cannot be the firft that 
 begin the work - y but the feven Spirits are the firft 
 Workmafters about ir, and the animated or foulifh 
 fpisit fhewcth the form figure or fhape of it to the 
 feven fpirits. 
 
 50. And then the feven fpirits Image or frame 
 it, and make it compreheniible, £nd then the hands 
 firfi begin to fall to work, to make the Structure ac- 
 cording to the Image or frame contrived : For a 
 work rauft be firft brought to the fenfe 3 before you 
 can make it. 
 
 5 1 . For the Soul compreheadeth the bighefi fenfe, 
 it beholdeth what God its Father acleth or maketh, 
 alfo it Co-operateth in the heavenly Imaging or fra- 
 ming : And therefore it maketh a defcription 
 draught platform, or modell, for the Nature-fpirits, 
 fhewing how a thing fhould be Imaged or fra- 
 med. 
 
 5 2. And according to this delineation or prefigu- 
 Yy 2 ration 
 
34$ The Fifth Kind of Sin's beginning Ch. XV. 
 
 ration of the Soul,all things in this world are made; 
 for the corrupted foul worketh or endeavoureth 
 continually-, to bring forth or frame heavenly forms, 
 but cannot bring that to Effect for the materials for 
 its work are onely the earthly corrupted Salitter y 
 even a hälf-dead Nature,whcrein it cannot Image or 
 frame heavenly Ideas (hapes or figures. 
 
 53. By this you may underftand, what great pw- 
 er the fpirits of the expelled Angels have had in the 
 heavenly Nature ; And' what manner of fubftance 
 this perdition or Corruption is of j How they have 
 corrupted and fpoiled Nature in heaven in their 
 place with their horrible kindling j from whence 
 the horrible fiercenerTe which is predominant in this 
 world is exifted. 
 
 54. For the kindled Nature burnetii ftill conti- 
 nually untill the laft judgment Day, and this kin- 
 dled fire fource or quality is an Eternall Emnity 
 againft God. 
 
 55. But yet whether this kindled fire-fpirit hath 
 *Rjght therein y and whether God himfelf hath kin- 
 dled it, from whence the wrath-fire is exifted ; let 
 the Eleetionifts or Predeftinarians, orthofe that di- 
 fpute fo about Ele&ion, juftifie it, and prove it in 
 Nature*, if they can ; if not, then this fire-fpirit is to 
 be condemned alfo. 
 
 Of the Fifth kind Species form or manner of 'Sin** 
 beginnings in Lucifer and his Angels. 
 
 5 6, The fifth qualifying or fountain fpirit in the 
 Divine power 3 is the Gracious amiable and blefled 
 Love, which is the very Glance or afpecl: of meek- 
 Keße and humility, which is alio generated in the 
 flafhoflife. 57. For 
 
Chäp.XV. * in Lucifer. 34^ 
 
 57. For the fiafh as a Crack penetrateth fudden- 
 ly, whereby Joy exiftcth, and then the (lock of the 
 kindled light in the fweet water, abideth (landing, 
 and prefleth gently after the flafh through the fire, 
 even into the aftringent quality, and mitigateth the 
 fire, and mollifyeth foftneth or fuppleth the aftrin- 
 gent quality, which is alfo a Birth or geniiure of 
 the water. . 
 
 58. But when the fire taftcth thtmilcl fwect. and 
 pliant Tafte, then is it mitigated and formerh itfelf; 
 into a meek warmth, very lovingly, and there rifeth 
 up a very friendly life in the fire, and penctrarcth- 
 the aftringent Quality with this pleafing lovely gen- 
 tle warmth) andalJayeth or ftilleth the coldßre^ and 
 mollificth or fuppleth the hardnclfe, attenuateth the 
 thick, and makech the dark to be Light. 
 
 5 9. But when the Bitter flafh together with the 
 aftringent and flre-fpirit,tafteththis meeknefTe,there 
 is nothing elfe then but a meet longing,defiring and 
 replenishing, a very gentle pleafant tafting, wreft- 
 ling, killing, and love-Birth : For the [euere births 
 of ail the qualifying or fountain fpirits in this pene- 
 trating^ become very gentle, pleafant, humble and 
 friendly, and the very Deity rightly fubfifteth there- 
 in« 
 
 60. For in the flrft four qualifying or fountain 
 fpirits ftandeth the Divine Birth or Geniture, there- 
 fore they muft be very Earned and flrong alfo,. 
 though they have among them too, their meek mother 
 the fweet water, and in the fifth ftandeth the gra- 
 cious amiable an \ bkiTed Love, and in the (ixth the 
 jfoy, and in the feventh the framing Imaging or com- 
 yrebenfibility, 
 
 tfi. Now Lucifer ! come on 3 with thy Love; how 
 
 haft 
 
350 The Fifth Kind of Sin's heginning C h . XV. 
 
 haft thou behaved thy felf, is thy Love alfo fuch 
 a Well-fpringor fountain as this ? We will now 
 view that alio, and examine what manner of loving 
 t/ingeli)xo\i art turned into. 
 
 Offene, 
 
 62. If Lucifer had not elevated and kindled him- 
 felf, then his fountain of Love would be no other 
 then that in God, for there was no other Saliner in 
 him, then there is in God. 
 
 63. But when he elevated himfelf , intend- 
 ing to rule the whole Deity with his animated 
 or foulifli fpirit, then the ftock and heart of light, 
 which is the kernel marrow or pith of love in the 
 iweet water, became a fierce and corroding croud- 
 ing firefourceorquality,from whence,in the whole 
 body exifted a very trembling,burning, government 
 and Birth or Geniture. 
 
 £4. Now when the animated or foulifli fpirit 
 was generated in this fevere and aftringent fire's- 
 Birth, then it prefTed very furioufly forth from the 
 Body into Nature, or the Saliner of God, and de- 
 frayed the gracious amiable and blefled love in the 
 Sautter 1 for it prefTed very fiercely furioufly and 
 firily, as a raging Tyrant, through all, and fuppofed, 
 that it felf 4/0/^ was God , it [elf alone would go- 
 vern with its (liarpnefle. 
 
 65. From hence now is exifted the great contrary 
 oppofite will and Eternall Emnity between God 
 and Lucifer ; for the power of God moveth very 
 foftly meekly pleafantly and friendly , fo that its 
 Birth cannot be conceived of or apprehended, and 
 the fpirits of Lucifer move and tear very barfbly* 
 
 aftrin- 
 
Cfeap. XV. in Lucifer. 3 5 1 
 
 aftringently firily fwiftly and furioufly. 
 
 66. An example whereof you have in the kindled 
 Saliner of the Stars, which becaufe of this kindled 
 fiercenefle, muft Roul with the vanity , even to the 
 laft Judgment Day : And then thefierceneß will be 
 feparated from them, and be given to King Lucifer, 
 for an Eternal houfe. 
 
 67. But that this is a great oppofite contrary will 
 in God, needs no proof: but a Man may think, in 
 cafe fuch a fierce fire fource or quality flic u Id rile in 
 his Body, what an untovrardneft* and contrary v< ill 
 he fliould have in him, and how often the whole Bo- 
 dy would be in a rage and fury. 
 
 68. Which indeed befalls thofe, who lodge the 
 Devil within them? but fo long as he is but a Gueft, 
 he lycth/?/// like a Tame Whelp • but when he be- 
 comeththe i/o/? himfelf and Matter of the houfe, 
 then he ftermeth and maketh baiwk in the Houfe,as 
 he did to the Body of God. 
 
 69. And therefore it is, that, the wrath- fire of 
 God, is yet in the Body of God which is in this 
 world,till the End,and many a creature is fwallow- 
 ed up and devoured in the wrath-fire,of which much 
 is to be written, but is referred to its proper place. 
 
 70. But now whether God himfelf hath created 
 and kindled this Emnity and fierce flre-fource in 
 Lucifer^ they are to plead for and juftifie, which d'i- 
 fpure for Predeftmation,Forefeeing,and the Election 
 of Grace, and they are to prove it in Nature, if they 
 can 5 if not, then this corrupted fire-fource, which 
 ftand sin the place or (lead of Love, trial] be con- 
 demned alfo.. 
 
 °f 
 
3 f% Ttbe Sixth Kind of SitSs beginning Ch. XV, 
 
 ' Of the Sixth Species Kind form or manner c/Sin's 
 
 beginning in Lucifer, And in bis 
 
 tMngeli, 
 
 71. The Sixth qualifying or fountain fpiritin 
 the Divine power is the CMercuriw or Tone or Tune, 
 wherein the diftinc~tion and heavenly Joy rifeth 
 up. 
 
 72. This fpirit taketh its original in the fire-flafh, 
 that is, in the bitter quality, and rifeth up in the 
 flafh through the fweet water, wherein it mitigateth 
 it felf, fo that it becometh clear and bright, and is 
 referved and kept in the aftringent quaVity,and there 
 it teucketb or ftirreth all the fpkits : and from this 
 touching or ftirring rifeth up the Tone ; its rifing 
 fource or quality ftandeth in the fiafh, and its Body 
 or Root ftandeth in the fweet water in the Love. 
 
 7 3 . Now this Tone or Tune is the Divine Joyful» 
 neße, the triumphing,wherein the Divine and meek 
 Love-play fport or IceneinGod rifeth up, as alfo 
 the formings Imagings and all manner of Ideas 
 fhapes and Figures. 
 
 74. But here thou muft know, that this quality 
 penetrateth very gently and pleafantly with its tou- 
 ching cr ftirring/through all the Spirits, in fuch a 
 way and manner, as when a pleafant and meek fire 
 of Joy rifeth up in the heart of a m3n,in which fire 
 of Joy, the animated or foulifh Spirit triumpheth as 
 if it were in Heaven. 
 
 75. Now this fpirit doth not belong to or concern 
 the Imaging or framing of the body, but to thedi- 
 ftin&ion diverfifying and mobility, efpecially to the 
 Joy, and to the diftin&ion or difference in the Ima- 
 ging or ft) aping. j6 And 
 
Chap. XV, £* -Lucifer. , 55 > 
 
 j6. And when the animated or foulifh Spirit in 
 the Center of the heart, m the midft or Center of 
 the feven qualifying or fountain fpirits is generated, 
 fo that the mil of the feven Spirits is incorporated 
 or compared together, then the Tone bringet ii. it 
 forth from the Body, and is its Chariot> on which the 
 fpirit rideth, and executeth that, which is Decreed 
 in xhz-Council of the feven fpirits. 
 
 77. For tiie Tone goeth through the animated or 
 Soulilh fpirit into the nature of God, and into the 
 Saliner of the feventh qualifying or fountain fpirit 
 in the Divine power, which is its inceptive or be- 
 ginning Mother, and uniteth qualified or co-ope- 
 rateth with the fame in the forming or framing* and 
 alfo in the diftinguifhing or diverfiiying of the Ima- 
 ging or jbape* 
 
 78. Therefore when King Lucifer changed or 
 transmuted his high-minded prancing Nagg or Pal- 
 frey in the Tone, into a firy f refting, in all the fe- + or R e fo WM 
 ven fpirits 5 that was a terrible contrary or oppoßte ne cr c% 
 will in the Saliner of God» 
 
 79. For when his animated orfoulifh fpirit was 
 generated in his body, then heßung foxth from his 
 •Body into the Saliner of God, as a fiery Serpent, out 
 of a hole. 
 
 80. But when the Mouth opened to fpe ak> that is* 
 when the feven fpirits had incorporated or compact- 
 ed the word together, in their will, and fent it 
 through the Tone into the Saliner of God, then it 
 : was no other wife, then if there went a fiery Thun- 
 der-bolt into Gods Nature ; or as a fierce Serpent, 
 which tyrannizethraveth and ragethyas if it would 
 tear and rend Nature all to pieces. 
 
 81. Hence that taketh its original j that th« De- 
 
 Z 7 vill 
 
, - i The Sixth Kindef Sin's beginning Ch. XV. 
 
 viii is called the old Serpent y Apocai. 12. 
 
 f. and alfo, that there are Adders and Serpents in 
 this corrupted world ^ moreover, all manner of ver- 
 mine, or venomous Broods of Worms, Toads, Flies> 
 Lice and Fleas, and all fuch like things whatsoever; 
 and from hence alfo Tempestuous weather of Light- 
 ning,Thundring,Flafhing and Hail-i\ones take their 
 Originall in this world. 
 
 Obferve t 
 
 8 2. When the Tone rifeth up it* the Divine Na- 
 ture % ,then it rifeth up gently from all the feven qua- 
 lifying or fountain fpirits joyntly together, and gene- 
 rated! the word, or Ideas figures and fliapes very 
 gently: 
 
 83. That is, when one qualifying or fountain 
 fpirit attraßeth a will to the Birth or Geniture,thcn 
 it prefTeth very gently through the other qualifying 
 or fountain fpirits even into the Center of the Heart, 
 and there that will is formed and approved by all 
 the fpirits. 
 
 84. And then the other fix fpirits fpeak it forth 
 in the Tone, out from gods animated or foulifh fpi- 
 rit, forth, underftand out from the heart of God, out 
 from the Sonne of God, which abideth ftanding in 
 the center as a compared incorporated Word. 
 
 8 5 . And the flafli out of that fame Word, or the 
 ftirring of the Word, which is the Tone,gouh forth 
 \tiy fin ety and gently 'rem the Word,and executeth 
 effe&cth or performed the will of the Word. 
 
 85. And that fame fortkgoing from the Word is 
 the Holy Ghoft, wuich ibrmech fraraeth and Ima- 
 
 geth 
 
 
Chap. KV, in Lucifer. * i%% 
 
 geth all whatfoever wasDecreed in the center of the 
 heart, in the Comctl of the fevenfpirits of God the 
 
 father. 
 
 87. In fuch a gentle way and manner fhould King 
 Lucifer alio have generated qualified or operated, 
 and according to the Right of the Deity, with his 
 animated or foulifh fpiritinthe Saliner •, or in the 
 Nature of God,ha ve helped to Image or frame things 
 as a dear fonne in Nature. 
 
 8 8. Juft as a fonne in the Houfe helps his Father 
 to drive or manage his work,according to his Fathers 
 way and profemon Kind and Art ; and fo fliould Lu- 
 cifer alfo with his Angels, in the great Houfe of God 
 the Father, according to the manner and way of 
 God, have helped with his animated or foulifh fpi- 
 rit, to Image all the forms Ideas and vegetations in 
 the Sautter of God. 
 
 89. For the whole Saliner fhould be a Houfe of 
 pleafureandaW/gfo for Angelicall Bodies, and all 
 (hould rife up according to the delight of their fpi- 
 rit, and Image themfelves fo, that they fhould ne- 
 ver at all have any difpleafure in any figure fhapc or 
 creature, but their animated or foulifh fpirit fhould 
 be Co-operative in every Imaging 5 
 
 [ < c The Imaging ok* of the heavenly EfTences, is h» 
 < c performed Magically, all jeeor ding to the 
 c < via and ability or potentiality of Nature 
 <c and the Creatures : ] 
 
 and then the Saliner fhould have been the Creatures 
 
 proper own, 
 
 90. If they had but continued in their meek Birth 
 o*Geniture according to the Divine Right y then all 
 had Been their own,and their will would have been 
 alwaies fulfik'd eternally , and nothing had been 
 
 Zz 2 among 
 
3 5 £ Tt>e Sixw Kma of Sin's beginning in Lucifer. ChXV. 
 
 among them and in them but meerly the Joy of 
 
 Love, to fpeak after an Earthly manner, as it were 
 
 an Sternal Laughing and a perpetuallrejoycing in an 
 
 eternal hearty delight. For God and the creatures 
 
 had been one heart and one will. 
 
 cr [ cc The Image out of or proceeding from the Soul's fire, 
 
 cc and the Love, and the Divine Center , are 
 
 ** in one Being:'] 
 
 91. But when Lucifer exalted himfelf, and kin- 
 died his qualifying or fountain fpirits, then the ani- 
 mated or ibulith Ipirit went forthin theTone out of 
 or from all the Bodies of Lucifers Angels, into the 
 Saliner of God, as a fiery Serpent, or Dragon, and 
 Imaged or framed ail manner of fiery and poifonous 
 forms and Images* like to wild cruel and Evill 
 Beafts. 
 
 $i. And from hence thefe wild fierce and Eviil 
 Beafts have their onojnal in this world. For the 
 Hoaft or Army of Lucifer had kindled the Saliner of 
 the Stars and of the Ea"rth,and halfkilVd fpöyl'd and 
 dellroy'd it. 
 
 93. But when God, after the fall of Lucifer,made 
 the Creation of this world,then all was created out 
 of the fame Salitter, wherein Lucifer had his Seat : 
 And fo afterwards the creatuÄs alfo in this world 
 muft needs be created out cf that fame-W/>/-<?r,which 
 now form themfelves according to the condition or 
 kind of the kindled Qualities Evill and Good. 
 
 94. And that Beaft, which had moft of the fire 
 or the Bitter or the aftringent quality, in the Mercu- 
 riuij that became alfo a bitter, hot, and fierce Beaft, 
 all according as the quality was predominant or 
 thief in the Beaft. 
 
 ? 5 • This 1 let down here only for a manudu&ion: 
 
 you 
 
Ch.XVI. The Seventh Kind of Sin's beginning^ c. 357 
 
 you will find it demonftrated mere at large, con- 
 cerning the Creation of this world. 
 
 96. Now whether this fiery Tone or Dragon~fpi- 
 ritin Lucifer and in his Angels beright,and whether 
 God hath thus created him, let the Atturneys or Ad- 
 vocates of Lucifer ) which make God to be as a De- 
 vill, juftifie it here by their Anfwer, and prove it in 
 Nature if they can, whether God be fuch a God, as 
 willeth the Evill, and as hath created the Evill. 
 
 97. Ifnot 3 thet\ fhali this fpirit alfo be condemned 
 to theEternall Pritbn ; and they fhould give over 
 their lying and blafpheming of God;, or clfe they 
 are mrfe then the wild Heathen or Pagans, which 
 know nothing of God ^ who notwithstanding, live in 
 God,and fhall fooner poffenv the Kingdom of hea- 
 ven, then many of thele blafphcmers of God fhall, 
 which I ihall demonitrate alio in its proper Place.. 
 
 The Sixteenth Chapter. 
 
 Of the Seventh Species kind form or manner of 
 
 Sin's beginning in Lucifer^ and hü- 
 
 vdngels: 
 
 I. 
 
 HEre thou fhouldft open thy Eyes wide, for 
 thou wilt fee the hidden fecret things, 
 which have been kept hidden. from all 
 men fince the world began. For thou 
 wilt fee the murtherous Denne of the Devilled the 
 horrible fin. Enmity and Perdition. 
 
 2; The De vill hath taught man Sorcery or witch- 
 craft 
 
J 5 8 the Seventh Kind of Sin's beginning Ch,XVI, 
 
 crafty thereby to ftrengthenand fortifis his Kingdom. 
 But if he had revealed to man the right true iunda- 
 mentall Ground, which did lurk behind or under it, 
 many would have altogether let it alone, and not 
 have medled with it at all. 
 
 3. £ome on ye fugglers and 
 Sorcerers or Witches , you thatgoa 
 
 wooing and a whooring after the Deviil : Come to 
 my School $ I will (hew you, howwitn your Ne- 
 croma,?cie or Art you are carried into Hell. 
 
 4. You tickle your felves with this, that the De- 
 viil is in fubje.6tion to you, and ye fuppofe that ye 
 are gods : Here I will defcribe the Originall and 
 
 t Nature g round of Necromancie^or I am become alio a f fear- 
 NamvfSi ^^ * nt0 Nature, but not after your way and man- 
 Pfeyficusjor ner, but to dif cover your fbame by a Divine Revela- 
 ^"£*J phi "tion, for an advertitement to this laft world, and 
 °pner» £ of a f entence of Condemnation upon their skill and 
 knowledge ; for the Judgment followeth upon know- 
 ledge. 
 
 5. Being the Bow of ßereeneße is already Bent, 
 let every one look to himfelf, left he be found in the 
 
 limit of the Mark. For the time is at 
 hand, to awa^efromfleep. 
 
 6. Now the feventh form or the feventh fpirit in 
 the divine power, is HatMre o or the ifTue or 
 exit from the otker fix. For the aftringent quality 
 attra&eth the Saliner together, or the Fabrick or 
 product ot all the fix fpirits, even as a Magnet or 
 Loadftone attraäeth to it felf the Saliner of the 
 Iron ; and when it is attracted together, then it is a 
 
 compre» 
 
Chap.XVL in Luriferv 35$ 
 
 comprebenfiliiity 5 in which the fix fpirits of God 
 qualifieaft or operate,in an incomprehensible way or 
 manner. 
 
 7. This Seventh fpirit hath a colour and condi- 
 tion or kind, of its own, as all the other fpirits have: 
 for it is the Body of all the fpirits, wherein they ge- 
 nerate themfelves as in a Body : Aifo out of this 
 fpirit, all figures fhapes and forms , are Imaged or 
 fafhipned : moreover the Angel 4 alio are created out 
 
 of it, and a\\\ Naturalitj fiandeth^Zf^ 
 therein, „t^" 
 
 8. And this Spirit is alwayes generated frcm the 
 fix, and fubfifteth alwaies continually and is never 
 miffing or wanting, Dor doth ever paffe away, and 
 it again continually generateth the fix s for the other 
 fix are in this feventh., as in a Mother inclofed or 
 encompaffed \ and they receive their nourifhment 
 power and ftrength shay es /in their mothers Body or 
 Womb. 
 
 9. For the Seventh fpirit is the Body ^nd the other 
 fix are the Life^ and in the middle center is the heart 
 of Lighty which the feven fpirits continually gene- 
 rate as aLight of Life^and that Light is their Sonne,, 
 and the boyling mobility or penetration through all 
 the fpirits, expandeth it {elf aloft in the Heart, in 
 the exit or rifing up of the Light. 
 
 10. And this is that fpirit of all the feven, which 
 goeth forth out of the heart of God, which formeth 
 tramethand Imageth all in the feventh, and where- 
 in the qualifying or fountain fpirits, with their 
 Love-wrejlling prefent and fhew themfelves infi- 
 nitely. 
 
 11. For the Deity is like a wheel, which with 
 
 its 
 
rfo The Seventh Kind of Sins beginning Ch.XVI. 
 
 its Felleys and Spoaks, and with all the Naves, turneth 
 about, and isfelleyed together as feven wheelcs, fo 
 that it can go any way iorward, backward, down- 
 ward, jypward, and crofle-wayes, without turning 
 back/* 
 
 1 2. Whereas yet alwayes the form of all the fe- 
 ven wheeks and the One onely Nave in the Center of 
 all the wheeles, is fully in fignt, and fo it is not un- 
 derftood, how the wheel is made $ but the wheel 
 
 ■ alwaics appears adniiraole wonderfull and marvel- 
 lous with its riling up, and yet abideth alfo in its 
 own Place. 
 
 13. In fuch a manner the Deity is continually 
 generated,and neverpaffeth away,ceafeth,ör vaniih- 
 eth out of light 5 and in this manner alfo is the Life 
 in Angels and Men,continually generated, 
 
 14. But according to the moving of the feven 
 fpirits of God,the figures and Creatures of the tran- 
 ßtorineße are formed,and not thus generated : though 
 indeed the Birth or geniture of all the feven fpirits 
 ßieweth it felf therein, yet their quality itandeth 
 onely in the feventh Nature-fpirit, which the other 
 fix fpirits do form figure frame alter. and change ac- 
 cording to their wrefiling and rifing up. 
 
 15. And therefore alfo the figures and tranfitovy 
 forms and creatures are changed, according to the 
 condition of the/f venth Näture-fpirit, in which they 
 rife up. 
 
 1 6. But the Angels are not onely Imaged or fra- 
 med out of the feventh Nature-fpirit, as the tranfi- 
 tory creatures are, but when the Deity moved it felf 
 to the creating of Angels,then in every circle,where- 
 in each Angel was incorporated or compacted to- 
 gether 3 mere the Deity with its whole [dßance and 
 
 being, 
 
Chap. XVI. in Lucifer; j$ t 
 
 being, was incorporated or compacted together—^ 
 
 [ « Understand - y the two Eternal Principles ■, w'ä,' 
 
 « c /ta Fire 4#rf /^ Light, and yet not the qua- 
 
 « lityorfource of the Fire , But the Eßence 
 
 «ofit:] 
 
 ^r^ and became a Body, and yet the Deity conti- 
 nued in its feat, as before, 
 
 Underftand this well : 
 
 17. The Angels Body or the comprehenfibility> Is 
 from or out of the Seventh fpirit, and the Birth or 
 Geniture in that Body, is, the Six qualifying or foun- 
 tain- fpirits 5 and the fpirit or the heart, which the 
 fix fpirits generate in the center of theBody,in which 
 the Light rifeth up, and the animated or ioulifh fpi- 
 rit out of the Light, which alfo qualifieth uniteth 
 or operateth with the Deity , without, diftinö from 
 the Body: that fignifieth the Heart of God, out of 
 which the Holy Ghoft goeth forth. 
 
 18. And it alfo was from or out of the heart of 
 God co-united or mixed in the Body of the Angel in 
 their firft compacting or incorporating together; 
 therefore the Angels Government in the Mind gene- 
 rated it felf, as the Deity doth. 
 
 19. Andi as in the Seventh Nature-fpirit of God, 
 which exifteth out of the other fix, there <loth not 
 ftand the whole perfect knowledge of the other fix 
 fpirits^ for it cannot fearch or dive into their deep 
 Birth or Geniture, in that they are its father , and 
 generate it out of themfelves. 
 
 20. No more doth the whole full and perfeB 
 knowledge of God ftand in the angelical Body, but 
 in the Spirit 9 which is generated in the Heart, which 
 
 A a a goeth 
 
3$ 2 
 
 ibe Seventh Kind of Sin's beginning Ch. XVI. 
 gocth forth from the Light, wLich qualifieth or 
 opera tech alio with the heart and fpirit of God, 
 wherein the whole full and perfett knowledge of God 
 ftandeth : but ti.e Body cannot apprehend that ani- 
 mated or fculhli fpirit $ss alio the ieventh Nature- 
 fpirit comprehendeth not the deepeft birth or Geni- 
 tureof God. 
 
 21. For when the feventh Nature- fpirit is gene- 
 rated, then it is dryed by the aitringent Quality,and 
 is as it were ftaid and kept by its Father, and can- 
 not go hack again into d e D^ep, that is, into the 
 Center of the Heart, where the Sonne is generated, 
 a/id from whence the Holy Gr.oft goeth torch, but 
 mult hold Ml as a Generated Body, and mult give 
 way to the qualifying or fountain Veins, that is> 
 to tuefpzrits, to qualifie work and labour therein as 
 they Pleafe. 
 
 22. Fork is the proper houfeand habitation of 
 the fix fpirits,whicn they continually build accord- 
 ing to their pleafure, or as a Garden of delight, iato 
 which, theMafter of it^ fowe;b a'l manner of Seeds 
 according to his pleafure, and then enjoyeth the 
 fruit* thereof. 
 
 23. Thus the other fix fpirits continually erect 
 this garden of delight and pleafure, and [owe their 
 fruits thereinto, and feed upon it to ftrengthen their 
 M"g.it and joy : a: d this is the Garden, in which the 
 Aigels d^ell, and walk vpandcown in,and#/.>m'- 
 in the heavenly fruit groweth. 
 
 24. But the wonderlull proportion or variety of 
 Harmony w ich appeareth in the growths or vege- 
 tations and figures or fcrms in t; is Garden, arifeth 
 from the qualification or operation, and from the lo- 
 ving wreftling or ftrugling of the otner fpirits- 
 
 25. For 
 
Chap.XVL in Lucifer, .#* 
 
 2 5. For that which is predominant or chief in the 
 ftriving, Imagcth or formeth die growth and vege- 
 tation according to its kind, and tne orhtr alwayes 
 help to promote it j one while one is at it, by and by 
 the other, then the third, and fo on. 
 
 26. And therefore alfo there arife [o many feveral 
 growths vegetations and figures, as are altogether 
 infearchable and incomprehenfible to the Bodily Rea- 
 ' (on of the Angels \ but to the animated or feuhfb 
 Reafon of the Angels, they are wholly fully aod per- 
 fectly comprehenfible.. * 
 
 2 7. And this is alfo wholly hidden as to my Bo- 
 dy, but noi as to my animated or foulifh fpirit , for 
 fo long as itqualificth or worketh with and i 1 God, 
 it comprehendeth the fame, but when it falls into 
 Si/7y then the Door is fhut againft it, and the Devill 
 bolteth it up faft, and it muft be fet open again with 
 great labour and induftrie of the fpirit. 
 
 28.I know very well, that the wrath of the De- 
 vil will mock and lcoff in the hearts of wicked men, 
 at this ^jvelation. For he is mightily afhamed be- 
 caufe of this revelation© he hath alfo given my foul 
 many a Pang and Crufh for it : but I leave it to Gods 
 direction, that will have it fo ; I cannot refift him, 
 though my earthly Body ftiould go to wrack for it, 
 yet my God will glorife me in my knowledge. 
 
 29. The Glorification of this my knowledge, I 
 defirc, and no other ; for I know, that when this my 
 fpirit in my new bo Jy, which I thall get at the Day 
 of my RefurreBion, out of this my now corrupted Bo- 
 dy y (hall arife, that it will appear like the Deity, 
 as alfo like the holy Ängels. 
 
 30. For the triumphing joyous Light in my fpi- 
 rit (heweth me it furaciently, in which I have alfo 
 
 Aaa 2 fe anhed 
 
3^4 Tfo Seventh Kind of Sin's beginning Ch.XVk 
 
 fearched, into the depth of the Deity, and defcribed 
 it rightly according to my gifts, and the impulfeof 
 the ipirit, though in grLSLtfeeblenfße and wcaknefTe,, 
 in that my original and aBualfins nave often bolted 
 the Door againft me,and the Devil hath danced be- 
 fore it j as a whonlh woman, and ££joyced at my 
 Captivity and anguifh ; yet that will bring very lit». 
 tie profit to his Kingdom» 
 
 31. Therefore I rau ft now look for no other then 
 
 his fierce wrath, but my ßay truß and 
 Refuge ü the (•hampion tn the 
 
 MÜlfJht^. who hath often delivered me from his 
 Bands, in whom I.will jigjtf againft him, till my de-, 
 par cure out of »this Life. 
 
 \ Of 'the terrible ', lamentable and mi f er able perdu, 
 
 tion of Lucifer in the Seventh 
 .Mtfiri-Spirit. , 
 
 Xhe Sad mourning Houfe of 
 1)eath. 
 
 32. If all Trees were Writers or Clerks, and all 
 Branches were Pens, and all Hills were Books, and 
 all \ Waters were Ink, yet they cpuld not fufjicientty 
 defcribe the lamentable mifery, which Lucifer^ to- 
 gether, with his Angels, hath brought into his place 
 or whole fpace of that World wherein he was Crea- 
 ted, 
 
 3 3 . For he hath made the Houfe of Light to be a 
 Hoyte of Darkneße, and the Houfe of Joy to be & 
 
 Houfe . 
 
Chap.XVL in Lucifer. 3^ 
 
 Houfe of Mourning Lamentation and Sadneße • that 
 which was the houfe of plcafure delight vivifying 
 and refreshings he hath made tobe a Houfe of thirit 
 and hunger $ the Houfe of Love to be a Houfe of eter- 
 nal £w#/ty, and the houfe of meekneße to be a Houfe 
 of knocking iumbling tbundring and lightnings the 
 houfe of Peace to be a Houfe of lamenting and eter- 
 nal Howling 5 the Houfe of laughing to be a Houfe of . 
 eternal trembling and Horrour. 
 
 34. The Birth or Geniture of light, munificence 
 and well-doing to be an eternall hellifh Pain and Tor- 
 went : the food of : pl eaßng relifo to bean eternal Abo- 
 mination andStinck, a Loathing of all fruits $ and 
 thehoufeof Lebanon and Cedars, to bea.Stonyand 
 Rocky Houfe of Fire ; thefweet fent or relith to be a 
 fiinck and a houfe of mine and defolation, an End of 
 all Good 5 the Divine Love to be a black, cold, hor, 
 eating corroding, and yet not confuming Devil! 3 who 
 is an Smnity againft: God and his Angels ; and fo he 
 hath* all the heavenly Hoafts or Armies againft 
 him; 
 
 Now Obferve : 
 
 3 5. The Learned have had many Difputations 
 Queftions Conceits and Opinions concerning the 
 fierce malignity and evil that is in all the Creatures* 
 even in the very Sun and Stars in this world 5 more- 
 over , there are fome (o very poifonous and ve-* 
 nomous Beafb , Worms and Vegetables in this 
 world , that thereupon Rational men have juftly 
 wondred, and fome have concluded peremptorily, 
 
 That (j od muß needs hay e alf(y 
 
 pilkd the liY///,. bc?ing He hath Created ' 
 
J 66 The Seventh Kind, of Si's beginning Ch.XVl. 
 
 fo much that is Evil : And fome have laid the blame 
 and fault thereof upon the VaMoieAdam, and fome 
 have imputed it to the wctk and doings of the De- 
 vill. 
 
 $6. But being all the Creatures and vegetables 
 were created before the Time of man* therefore the 
 fault ought not to be laid upon man : for man gat 
 not the beaflial Body in his creation, but it firft came 
 to be To in his Fall. 
 
 37. Neither hath man brought the malignity 
 poifon and venom into the Bealts, Birds,, Worms, 
 and Stones, for he had not their Body, other wife if 
 he had brought malignity and fiercenefle or wrath 
 into all Creatures , then he could never have looked 
 for mercy at Gods Hands, no more then the Devill. 
 
 38. Poor Man did not fall out of a refol ved pur- 
 pofed will, but through thepoifonous venomous in- 
 fetUon of the Devil, elfe there had been no Remedy 
 for him. 
 
 3 9 . Now this true information thou wilt find de- 
 fcribed here following, not from a zeal^to vilifie any 
 body thereby, but in Love, and as a humbleinfor- 
 mation and inftru&ion from the Abyfle of my fpi- 
 rit, and for an affured comfort to the poor fick old 
 tAdam, which now lyeth at the point of his Laß de- 
 parture from- hence out of this world. 
 
 40. For in chriß we are all one Body, therefore 
 alfo this fpirit would heartily fain have it fo, that 
 its fellowMembers might be refrejh'd with a draught 
 of the precious Wine of God before their departure 
 from hence, whereby they might encounter and 
 ftand in the great fight with the Devil, and obtain 
 the Viftory^ that the victory of the Devill in this 
 modern Drunken world might be difappointed and 
 
 deftroyeo\> 
 
Chap.XVI. in Lucifer. 3^7 
 
 deftroyed,and the great Name of the LORD might 
 be San&ified. 
 
 Now behold \ 
 
 41. When King Lucifer together with his Angel* 
 ioglorioufly beautifully and divinely created, as 
 a Chcrubin and King in God, then he fuffered his 
 bright beautious form to befool him, in that he faw 
 how noble, glorious and fair a Spirit rofe up in 
 him. 
 
 42. Then J?« 1 feven qualifying or fountain fpirits 
 thought they would elevate and kindle themielves, 
 and fo they alio would be as fair, glorious and migh- 
 ty, as the animated or fouliflo [pirit> and thereby 
 would dominetr,by their own Power and Auchority 
 in the whole Court Circumference Dominion or ex- 
 tent as a New God. 
 
 43. They faw very well, that the animated or 
 foulijb [pint, qualified mixed or operated with the 
 Heart of God, and thereupon they wert rcfolved, 
 they would elevate and £/.#<//; themfelves, hoping to 
 be as bright illuftrious, deep, and Almighty as the. 
 deepefl Ground m the Center of the Heart of God. 
 
 44. For they thought to elevate the natural Bo- 
 dy, which was compacted together or incorporated 
 out of the Narure-fpirit of God, up into tut hidden 
 Birth or Geniture of God , that their feven qualify- 
 ing or fountain fpirits might thus be as high, and as 
 all compr eh ensile , as the animated or fouliih fpi- 
 rit. 
 
 45. And the animated or foulifh fpirit fhould 
 triumph over the Center of t^e Heart of Goc\,and the 
 Heart of God iliould befubje&ed under it; and fo 
 the feven Spirits of God ihould Image frame and 
 
 form 
 
3 68 The Seventh Kind of Sin's beginning Ch,XVI, 
 
 form all, by their animated or foulifh fpirit. 
 
 46. And this High mind, and felf-will, was di- 
 rectly and wholly againft the Birth or Geniture of 
 God : for the Body of the Angels ihould abide and 
 remain in its feat, and be Nature, and as an humble 
 mother, hold ftill and be quiet, and fhould not have 
 the Onmifcience and own felf rational comprehen- 
 Ability of the Heart, or of the deepefl Birth or Geni- 
 ture of tue holy Trinity ; but the feven fpirits fhould 
 generate tiiemfelves in their Natural Body, as is 
 done in God. 
 
 47. And their comprehenfibility fhould not be 
 in the hidden kernel, or in the inner moft Birth or Ge- 
 niture of God, but the animated or foulifh fpirit, 
 which they generate in the Center of their Heart ; 
 fhould qualtfie mix or operate with the innermoft 
 Birth or Geniture of God, and help to form all 
 figures fhapes and Images, according to the pleafure 
 delight and will of the feven fpirits, whereby in 
 the Divine pomp, all might be but One Heart, and 
 one will, 
 
 48. For the Birth or Geniture of God alfo is thus; 
 thefeventh Nature-fpirit doth not reach back into its 
 Father, which generateth it, but holdeth ftill and is 
 quiet as a Body, and letteth the Fathers Will, which 
 is, the other fix fpirits, to form and image in ir, how 
 they pleafe. 
 
 4?. Neither doth any one fpirit particularly and 
 feverally reach with its corporeal Being, after the 
 Heart of God, but includeth clofeth or joyneth its 
 will with the other, in the Center, to the Birth or 
 Geniture of the Heart, fo that the Heart and the fe- 
 ven Spirits of God arc One will. 
 
 50. for this is the JLaw of the comprehenfdilitfj 
 
 that 
 
in Lucifer. Chap.XVI. %&9 
 
 that it do not elevate it felf up into the incomprehen* 
 JiUlity : for the powcr,which in the Center or midft, 
 is compared together or incorporated out or all 
 the feven fpirits > is incorhprehenfible and unfearch- 
 able, but not invifiblc, for it is not the power of one 
 fpirit alone, but of all feven. 
 
 5 1. Therefore one fpirit in its own Body, be fides 
 and diftindt from its f inftanding or innate inftant flittte&etfc 
 Birth or Gcnitme, cannot reach into the whole Heart ^tn 45e* 
 of God, and examine try and fearch all, for it com- foi&tf • 
 prehends, bofide^and diftind from its inftanding 
 Birth or Geniture., onely its ob?« Birth or Geniturc 
 in the heart of God •> but all the k\en fpirits joyntly 
 together comprehend the whole heart of God. 
 
 [ tc Andfo alfo in Man, but under ft and it as to the fc 
 " Image cf God, vi&l i& the Soul's fpirit, not 
 cc in the ft er y £ fence of the foul, but in the Ef- 
 <c fence of the Light, wherein the Image of God 
 " ftandeth : ] 
 
 5 2. But in the inftanding or innate Birth or Genf- 
 ture.of the fpirits, wherethe one ft ill generateth the 
 other, there every fpirit generateth all the feven fpi- 
 rits, but yet only in the riling fiafn of the life. 
 
 5 3. But the Heart, when it is generated, is Angu- 
 lar, or dift in&, viz. a peculiar Terfon,; and yet not 
 feparated from the Spirits, but the fpirits cannot 
 tranfmute or change themf elves in their nrft Birth or 
 Geniture one into another. 
 
 54. Alfo the fecond cannot change it felf into the 
 third, which is the exit of the fpirit 5 but every Birth 
 or Geniture abideth in its feat, and yet all the Births 
 erGenrtures together,are but the One Only God. 
 
 Bbb 5 5. But 
 
2 7© The Seventh Kind of Sin's beginning C h.X VI. 
 
 55. But being the Body of Lucifer was created out 
 of Nature and the moft outward Birth or Geniture, 
 therefore it wasunjuftly done, that he fhould ele- 
 vate himfelf into the ineehnofi and deepeft, which 
 * or Jure ^ e c0u ^ not do * * n r ^ c D iv i ne Right, but muft fo 
 Vivim e ^ evatc and'kindle himfelf onely, that thereby the 
 qualifying or fountain-fpirits might be fet or put in- 
 to the iharpeft penetrating and I/Jetting. 
 
 5 6. I verily fuppofe indced,that thou fair Nccro- 
 
 . mancer, haft changed thy felf to purpofej and 
 
 mayeft well teach men alfo thy BUck.&jjf} that they 
 
 • perhaps might alio become fuch potent Gods,as thou 
 
 art. 
 
 57. Ye blind and proud Necromancers, Jugglers 
 and Sorcerers, your Art confillcth in your changing 
 the Elements of your Body by your conjurations and 
 Inilruments of the Qualities or qualifying Proper- 
 ties, which y ^u make ufe of to that purpofe, and ye 
 think ye have Right fo to do ^ but is it not againft the 
 Birth or Geniture of God ? It you think fo,. make 
 that appear. 
 
 58. How can you wejl fuppofe , that you "can 
 change ycur felves into another form > Indeed you 
 fuffer the Devill thus to play the Ape with you, and 
 cheat you : and all this while you are but blind in 
 your own skill, though you have learned your Art 
 never fo well, yet you do not know the Scope it dri- 
 veth at ; for the Pith and Heart therein, is the chan- 
 ging or altering of the qualifying or fountain-fpi- 
 rits, as Lucifer did, when he would needs be God. 
 
 Now 
 
 4 
 
 U 
 
Chap.XVI. in Lucifer. 371 
 
 Now thou Ask eft 1 \ 
 
 How can the t be ? 
 ^nfrver. 
 
 ' 5?. Behold, when the ccrporeall qualifying or 
 fountain fpirics fet their will into Sorcery or Witch- 
 craft, then the animated or foulifh fpirit 3 which 
 they generate, and which, ja the tAftral Elementary 
 Quality ruleth in the hidden and deepeft Center 5 
 is clearly already a Sorcerer or Witch, and hath 
 changed transformed or metamorphofed it fclf into 
 . Sorcery or witchcraft. 
 
 60, But the Beftial Body cannot follow lb fudden- 
 ly and nimbly, but muft be charmed to it, by Chara- 
 cters and Conjurations , and fome inftruments for that 
 purpofe, whereby the animated or fouliin fpiric 
 maketh the beftial Body invifible, and changeth it 
 into fuch a form, as the will of the qualifying or 
 fountain fpirits was, at the beginning of its purpofe 
 to a CftfetamorphofisiOt Tranfmutation. 
 
 6 r . The Beftial flefh cannot well change it felf, or 
 put it felf into another Birth or Genicure , but is 
 brought into aflender and inferiour Bafe form, as of 
 a Beaft,of Wood, or fuch like thing, whicn hath its 
 Body qualifying or boy ling in the Elements, as in 
 their fountain. 
 
 62. But the Aftral fpirits can well cloath them- 
 felves in another form or iliape, but tnat continuech 
 onelyfo löngg.% the Birth or Geniture of Nature above 
 -their Pole or Zenith permitted! Chem. 
 
 6x. For when it changeth jt felf with its wheeling 
 and penetrating, fo that another qualifying or foun- 
 
 Bbb 2 tain 
 
37 3 Tfje Seventh Kind of Sir/ $ beginning Ch. XVI. 
 
 tain fpirit becomes chief or predominant, then their 
 Art lyeth down upon the ground} and their Deity in 
 the firft qualifying or fountain fpirit, in which they 
 had begun their Art, hath an End. 
 
 6/\. Now if it be to la ft any longer ,then it mud be 
 made again afrefh according to the qualifying or 
 fountain fpirit then ruling at that Prefent, or the 
 Deviil with his animated or foulifh fpirit muft be in 
 theaftrallfpiritsof the Body, which inftantly and 
 fuddenly changcth it, ot oSHs.hU Art is here at an 
 End alio. 
 
 £5. ForNature will #of furTer it felf tobe Juggled 
 with, at all times and.hourcs, as the fpirits would 
 have it, but all muft be done, according to that 
 fpirit, which then at that prefent time is Lord and 
 chief or predominant. 
 
 66. It is not that Spirit of Cod which is Lord and 
 chief in Nature, which cwfeth or m^keth the Jug- 
 ling, but it is made, in the ßerceneße of the Sautter, 
 which Lord Lucifer hath kindled with his elevation, 
 which is hU eternal Kingdom. 
 
 6-]. But when the power or might of that fpirit 
 is allayed, then the kindled fire can be no wore ufeful 
 to the Juggler. 
 
 6%. For the wrath-fire in Nature, is not, during 
 this Time of the world, the Devils own houfeof his 
 power^ for the love ftandeth hidden in the Center of 
 the wrath-fire, and Lucifer, together with his An- 
 gels, lyeth imprifoned in the outward wrath-fire even 
 uncill the Judgment of God : then,he will have the 
 wrath-firefeparatedfrom the Love, for an eternall 
 Bath or Lake, and doubtleflfe he will wafh his Jug- 
 lers Head and Face withalL 
 
 $$\ This 
 
Chäp. XVI. in Lucifer* i^ 
 
 69. This I fetthec down tare for a tydTH- 
 
 iftZo J hat thou mayft know , what manner of 
 (7 ro#W Sorcery or Witchcraft hath, not in fuch a 
 way as if I would write any heathenifh ibrcery or 
 witchcraft, neither have I ftudied any; but the ani- 
 mated or ibulifh fpirit belioldeth their Juggling, 
 which in the Body I do not undcrftand. 
 
 70. But being it runneth counter clean contrary 
 to the Love and MeekncfTe of the Birth or Gcniture 
 of God, and is a contrary or oppojite will in the Love 
 of God, io that he is loath without preffing neccfii- 
 ty c'riveth him to it to hurt Man $ therefore will the 
 fpirit have the math-Bait) or Lake of Nature, fet 
 apart to be an Eternal Parching cr drying place, for 
 Jugglers, pervirters or changers of Gods Ordinance 
 
 ,. or Order : And therein they may pra&ife and fhew 
 forth their new Deity. 
 
 Ofth? Kindling of the wrath-Fire. 
 
 
 71. Now when King Lucifer^ together with all 
 his Angels, kindled himfelf, then the wrath- fire rofe 
 up injtardly in the Body, and the gracious amiable 
 and blerTcd Light was cxtinguifht in the animated 
 or foulifh fpirit, and became a fierce furious Devil- 
 Jifh Spirit, all according to the kindling and will of 
 the qualifying or fountain fpirit s. 
 
 72. Now this animated or foulifh fpirit was 
 bound or united with tie Deity, in Nature, and 
 could qualifie mix or operate in and with the fame, 
 as if it were one, and the. fame thing ■: and mat. now 
 flu*g forth out of the Jtodies of the Devills into the 
 Nature of God, likeaTheefanda Murtherer, that 
 
 ^ defired. 
 
3 74 The 'Seventh' Kind 6f Sin's he ginning Gh'.XVI # 
 
 i defired to Rob murther and fpoil all, and bring all 
 under its power, and fo kindled all the Seven fpirits 
 in Nature, and then there was nothing elfe but an 
 Aftringent, Bitter,fiery and cracking burning tearing 
 and raging, 
 
 73. Tiiou muft not ibhik^ that the Devill hath 
 thus powerfully and mightily overcome the Deity : 
 No •> but he hath kindled the wrath of God, which 
 indeed had othe'rwife rejled Eternally in leeret, and 
 fo he hath made the Saliner of God to be a Murthe- 
 rous Denne 5 for if fire be caft into a heap of ftraw 
 and kindled, it will burn. 
 
 74. Moreover, the wrath-fire of God doth not 
 reach 'm Nature into the innermofl kernel of the 
 Heart, which is the Sonne-of Godj much leffe into 
 the Secret glory or HolineiTe of the Spirit; but into 
 the Birth or Geniture of the fix qualifying or foun- 
 tain fpirits, in the place where the feventh is genera- 
 ted. 
 
 75. For in that place or in this Birth or Geniture 
 is Lord Lucifer become a. Creature, and his dominion 
 did reach no further or deeper then fo : but if he had 
 continued in the Love 9 then his animated or foulifh 
 fpirit had reach'd even to the Center of the Heart of 
 God, for Love prefTeeh or penecrateth through the 
 whole Deity. 
 
 76. But when his Love was extinguifht, then the 
 animated or foulifh fpirit could oo more reach into 
 the heart of God, and fo his attempt was in vain, 
 but he raved and raged in nature, that is, in the fe- 
 venth qualifying or fountain fpirit of God. 
 
 77. But being the power of all-the feven fpirits 
 Rood in this Ote; therefore alfoallthe feven were 
 kindled in the wrath, bur yd only in the outtvArdand 
 
 com f re- 
 
Chap.XVI. in Lucifer. ' 37* 
 
 eomprebenfible qualification or conftitution. 
 
 78. For the Dcvill could not touch the heart, 
 neither could re touch the innermost Birth or Geni- 
 ture of the qualifying or fountain fpirits; for his 
 Glory of the fevcnlpirits was already mortified in 
 the firft flafh of kindling, and was prefently held 
 captive and impriloncdin tjlic fir It exit of the ani- 
 mated or ioulifh Spirit. 
 
 79. In this Hour King Lucifer prepared for him - 
 felf, the Hell and eternal Perdition, which now 
 ftandeth in the outermoft qualifying or fountain fpi- 
 rit of the Nature of God, or in the outermoft Birth 
 or Geniture of this world. 
 
 80. But wiien 'Nature kindled it felf thus horri- 
 bly, then th£ houfe of joy came to be a houfe of 
 trouble affliction and mifery : for the aftringent qua- 
 lity became kindled in its own Houfe, which is a ve- 
 ry hard cold and dark Being, like a cold hard frofty 
 Winter, which only attracted the Saliner together, 
 and dryed it up, fou.at it became rugged cold and 
 fharp like Stones, wherein the heat was captivated 
 imprifoned and alio at traded together, and fo for- 
 med or framed into a nard cold, dark Being. . 
 
 81. When this was done, the Light in Nature 
 was extinguifh'd in the outermoft Birth or Geniture 
 alfo, and all became very dark perifhed and fpoiled- 
 the water became very cold and thick, and ftaid 
 here and there in the Clefts : this is the original of 
 the Elementary Water on Earth. 
 
 82. For before the Times of the world the water 
 was very Thin or rarified like Ayr, and then the life 
 was generaced therein alfo, which 'wwter is now fo 
 mortal corrupted periftied and fpoiled ; ar4d fo rolleth 
 and runnetn to and fro. 
 
37# 7he Seventh Kind of Sin's beginning Gh.XVI. 
 
 83. The Gracious amiable and bleflTed Love, 
 which rofe up in the flafh of trie lifc,becamc a fierce 
 and bitter venom or Puiion , a very murtnerous 
 Dennc, a Sting of Death ; the Tone or Tune became 
 like the hard knocking or Loud Rumbling of ftönes, 
 and a houfe of Lamentation. 
 
 84. Briefly, all was a meerdark and miferable 
 Being in the whole Circumference Extent or Do- 
 minion, in the outermoft birth or Geniture of the 
 Kingdom of Lucifer* 
 
 85. But thou 'muft not think, that Nature was 
 thus corrupted and kindled even to the innermoft 
 ground, but only the outermoft Birth or Geniture ; 
 but the innermoftj in which the feven qualifying or 
 fountain fpirits generate themfelves 5fretain'd its 
 own Right to it (elf, being the kindled Devill could 
 not reach into it. 
 
 8 6. But now the inner Birth or Geniture hath the 
 Fanne or Caftiog-ihovel in its Hand, and will one 
 Day purge its floor, and give the Chaffe or husks to 
 the Kingdom of Lucifer For Eternal food. 
 
 87. For if the Devil could have reacn'd into the 
 innermoft Birth or Geniture, then inftantly the 
 whole Circumference Court or Extent of his King- 
 dome would have been the kindled burning Hell. 
 
 88, But now he muft lye captivated and impri- 
 foned in the outermoft Birth or Geniture even till 
 the laft Judgment Day, which is at hand, and very 
 near to be ExpeHed. 
 
 8 9 . But Lucifer h ath kin died his qualifying or foun- 
 tain fpirits even in the innermoft Birth or Geniture, 
 andnowfctf qualifying or fountain fpirits generate 
 an animated or fouliüi Devills fpirit , which is an 
 eternal Enemy of God. 
 
 90. For 
 
Chap. XVI. in Lucifer. 377 
 
 90. For when God was angry in hU outermoft: 
 Birch or Geniture in Haturc,thcn it was not his pur- 
 pofed determinate will, to be kindled, neither hath 
 he effected that kindling : but he hath drawn the 
 S ditter together^ and thereby hath prepared an eter- 
 nal Lodging for the Devil. 
 
 91. For he cannot be expel 1 d quite out away be- 
 yond God> into another JCingdom of Angels ; but a 
 place rauft be referved to him for a Habitation. 
 
 92. Neither would God prefently give him the 
 kindled Saliner for an eternal Habitation, for the 
 internal .Birth or Geniture of the fpirits flood yet 
 hidden therein. 
 
 $ 3. For God intended to do fomewhat elfe with 
 it, and fo King Lucifer lliould be kept a prifoner y 
 till another Angelical Hoaft or Army, out of the 
 fame Saliner, (hould come in his ftead 5 which are 
 CMen. 
 
 94. Now come on ye Atturneys Lawyers and 
 Advocates of Lucifer, maintain the Caufe of your 
 King now, and (hew whether he hath done Right, 
 in kindling of the wrath-fire in Nature : if not, then 
 he muft bum therein eternally, and your Lies againft 
 the Truth muft burn with him. 
 
 95. Thefe. are the Seven kinds fpecies forms or 
 manners ofSin's beginning and cxmwlEmnity againft 
 God. 
 
 C c c Nm 
 
378 The Seventh Kind of Sin's beginning GfOCVI. 
 
 Nowfolloweth briefly concerning the Four new little 
 Sonnes of Lucifer, which he hath generated in 
 himfelfin his corporeal Regiment : for which 
 he was expend from his Place, and is be- 
 come the Horribleft Devill. 
 
 Of the Firtl Sonne 
 
 Tride. 
 
 Now it may be atfied : 
 
 What moved Lucifer to this I that he would 
 needs be above God ?. 
 
 Anfwer. 
 
 $.6-, Here thou mu ft know, that without diftincV 
 from himfelf he had no impulfe at all to his Pride, 
 but his Beauty and brightneffe deceived him 5 when 
 he faw that he was the faireft and beautifulleft, 
 Prince in Heaven, then he defpifed the friendly qua- 
 lifying mixing Operating and generating of the 
 Deity, and thought with himfeli that he would rule. 
 with his Princely power, in the whole Deity, all 
 muft ftoop and bow to him* 
 
 9 7. But when he found, that he could not effedr 
 it, then he kindled himfelf, intending to do it fome< 
 other way, and fo then, the Sonne of Light became 
 a Sonne of Darknefle ; for he himfelf confumed the 
 power of hisfweet water, and made it to be a fowr; 
 ftinck» 
 
Chap.XVL fo Lucifer. ft* 
 
 Of the Second Sonne ^ 
 ^ QovetOHfneffe. * Avarice. 
 
 9 8, The fecond Will was Covetoufnefle , which 
 grew out of Pride, for Lucifer thought with him- 
 {elf, that he would reign over all Kingdoms, as a 
 Sole God 5 allfhould bow to him, he would form 
 and frame all with his own power $ and befides alfo 
 his beauty fo deceived him, that he thought he would 
 have all in his fole pofltifion alone. 
 
 99. This Modern World fhould do well to spe- 
 culate on this Pride and Covetoufnefle, and to con- 
 fider, How it is an Emnity againft God , and that 
 thereby they go headlong to the Devill, and there 
 mult have their Jawes andThroat open eternally to 
 rob and devoured yet find nothing but hellify Abo- 
 mination, 
 
 Of the Third Sonne 
 
 * SrtVy. *0tSphe. 
 
 ioo. This Sonne is the very f Gout of this world: + p oc f a * ra 
 for it taketh its original in the flafh of Pride and 
 Covetoufnefle, and ftandeth on the Root of Life as 
 pricking and bitter Gall. 
 
 i o i . This fpir it alfo came at firft from Pride, for 
 Pride thought and laid to it felf. Surely thou arc 
 leautifull and mighty potent: and CovetoufnefTe 
 thought, and faid to it felf, All muft be Thine ; and 
 Envy thought and-faid to it felf, Thou muft kill all 
 with thy itinging, wnich is not obedient unto thee ; 
 
 C c c 2 and 
 
5 8 d The Seventh Kind of Sir's beginning Ch.X VI; 
 
 and thus it Stung at the other Gates of Angels, but 
 all was in vain, tor its power and might reach'd no 
 further, then in the Extent of the place, out of which 
 it was created. 
 
 Of the Fourth Sonne 
 
 *otAn- * Wrath. 
 
 get. 
 
 102. This Sonne is the very burning Hellifh Fire* 
 and taketh its original alfofrom Pride. For when 
 Lucifer with his hateiull and Odious Envy could 
 »of fill his Pride and CovetoufnefTe, then he kindled 
 the wrath-fire in himfelf, and roared therewith, into 
 Gods Nature, as a fierce Lion, and from whence 
 then arofe the wrath of God and all Evil. 
 
 103. Of which much were to be written , but 
 you will find it more apprehenfibly, at the place 
 concerning the Creation : For there are to be found 
 living Teftimonies Enough,fo that none need doubt, 
 whether the things be fo or no. 
 
 104. Thus King Lucifer is the beginning olsin^ 
 and the Sting of Death, and the kindling of Gods 
 wrath, and the beginning of all Evill, a corruption 
 perdition and deftru&ion of this world, and what- 
 ever evill is done, there, he is the firft Author and 
 Caufer thereof. 
 
 105. Alfo he is a murthercrand Father of Lies, 
 and a founder of Hell, a fpoyler and corrupter and 
 deftroyer of all that is Good, and an eternal Enemy 
 of God, and of all good Angels and Men 5 againft 
 whom, I, and all men that think to be faved, muft 
 dairy and hourly flruggle and fight, as againft the 
 worlUnd Archeft Enemy, 
 
Chap.XVL ««Lucifer. j 381 
 
 The final Condemnation. 
 
 106. But being God hath accurfed him as an eter- 
 nal Enemy, and condemn 'd him unto eternal Impri- 
 fonment, where he now feeth his hour-Glafle more 
 and more plainly before his Eyes: And being his 
 helliih Kingdom is repealed to me by the Spirit of 
 God i (o I curie n im alfo together with and amongft 
 all holy Souls of Men, and renounce and defie him 
 as an eternal Enemy, who hath often fpoyled and 
 Torn up my Vineyard. 
 
 107. Moreover I defie alfo all his f Lawyers and f Jurifis. 
 Helpers, and will with the Divine Grace from 
 
 hence forth fully reveal his Kingdom; and demon- 
 ftratively prove, that God is a God of Love and Meek- 
 riefle^ who mlletb not the Evilly Pfal. 5, 5. and who 
 bath no pleafure in the perdition of any 3 but willeth that 
 nil men fyould be helped or faved,Ezck. 18.23. & 33. 
 11. And then I will {hew and prove alfo, that all 
 £ -wV/cometh from the Devil, 1 7^,2.4, andtaketh 
 its original from him. 
 
 Qf the final Fight and E-xpulfion of King Lu- 
 cifcr, together with all his Angels. 
 
 108. Now when this horrible Lucifer a c a 77- 
 ran , and raging fpoiler of ail that is Good, ihcwed 
 hin.fjf thus terrioly, as if he woulu kindle and Je- 
 ftroy j//, an.' or;ng ull under :;b |urifdi&ipi j thea 
 all. the heavenly Hoaits and fVrn ks vpexc- a^aitift 
 him, and lie alfo agaihft ', t! re now the 
 fight Began : for all lit an. y, one party 
 a&ai'sß. another* I o <? . A»cL 
 
382 The Seventh Kind of Sin's beginning Ch.XVI„ 
 
 1 op. And the great Prince MICHAEL with his 
 
 Legions fought againft him,and the Devill with his 
 
 Legions had not the vlftory, but was driven from his 
 
 place, as one vanquiihed, &4poc, 12. 
 
 Now it may be Asked : 
 
 What manner of fight was this I how could 
 
 could they fight one with another 
 
 without weapons ? 
 
 &4nfwer. 
 
 no. The Spirit alone underftandeth this Hidden 
 fecret ^ which mutt fight Daily and Hourly with 
 the Devill, the outward flefti cannot comprehend its, 
 alfo the Aftral fpirics in Man cannot underftand it, 
 neither is it comprehended by marr-at all, unlefle 
 the animated or fouliCh fpirit unite qualifie and 
 operate with the innermoß Birth or Geniture in Na- 
 ture, in the Center, where the Light of God is fee 
 oppofite againft the Devills Kingdom,that is, in the 
 Third Birth or Geniture in the Nature of this 
 world. 
 
 in. When it uniteth qualifieth'or operateth 
 with God in thisf?at> then the animated or foulifh 
 fpirit carrieth it into the csffirall : for the Aftrall 
 muftin this Place fight hourly with the Devill. 
 
 112. For the Devill hath power in the outermoft: 
 Birth or Geniture of Man, for his feat is there, the 
 murtherousDenneof Perdition, and the Houfe of 
 mifery and woe : wherein the Devill whetteth the 
 Sting of Death, and through his animated or fwlifh 
 fpirit, he reacheth in into the Heart of Man in his 
 outermoft Birth or Geniture. 
 
 11?. But 
 
Ghap.XVI. in Lucifer; 383 
 
 113. But when the Aftrall Spirits are enlightned 
 from the animated or foulifh fpirit, which in the 
 Light uniteth with God, then they grow fenent and 
 very Longing and defirous of the light : on the other 
 fide, the animated or foulifh fpirit of the Devil 
 which ruleth in the outermoft Birth orGenitureof 
 Man, is very terrible and angry, and of a very con- 
 
 . trary or oppofite will. <p> 
 
 114. And then there rifcth up the driving or 
 fighting fire in Man, juft as it rofc up in Heaven with 
 Michael a.n6. Lucifer, and fo the poor Soul comes to 
 be miferably ciuftied ftretched, tormented, and put 
 upon the Wrack. 
 
 115. But if it get the victory with its piercing pe- 
 netration; then it bringcthits light and knowledge 
 into the outermoft Birth or Geniture of CAlan : for it 
 prefleth back with force through the feven Spirits of. 
 
 * Nature which I call here the Ailrall Spirits, and as 
 an affeffor govemeth alfo in the counci'd of Rea- 
 fon. 
 
 1 1 6. And then man firft knoweth what the De- 
 villis, how much an Enemy he is to him, and how 
 great his power is ^ alfo how he rauft fight with 
 him, very fecretly every day hour and Moment. 
 
 117. Which thing Reafon, or the outward Birth 
 or Geniture of Man , without the experience of ■ 
 this fight or battle cannot comprehend • for the 
 Third or outermoft Birth or Geniture in Man,which 
 is the carnal or flefhly Birth , and which man, 
 through the firft Fall in his Luft, hath raifed and 
 prepared for himfelf, is the Devils Caftle or Fort of 
 Prey or Robbery and dwelling houfe, wherein the 
 Devill, as in a Bull-wurk fighteth with the Soul ; and 
 giveth it many a Hard thump upon its Breaft, which 
 goes to the very Heart. 1 1 8 . Now 
 
3 84 The Seventh &fld o SiVs beginning Ch.XVI. 
 
 ii 8. Now this Birth of the Flejh^is not the Man- 
 sion Honfe of the foul , but in its ftrife it goeth in 
 with its Light into the Divine power, and fighteth 
 sgainft the Murther of the Devil. j 
 
 1 1 9. On the other fide,the Devil with his Poifon 
 fhooteth and darteth at the feven qualifying or foun- 
 tain fpirits, which generate the foul, intending to 
 deitroy and to kindle ihcm> that thereby he may get 
 the whole Body for his own propriety. 
 
 i2o. Now if the foul would fain bring its light 
 and knowledge into the Humane Mind, then it muft 
 fight and ftrive hard and ftoutly, and yet hath a 
 very narrow paifage to enter in at, it will be often 
 knockt down by the Devill, but it muftftand to it 
 here, like a Champion in the battel. And if it now 
 gets the VtBory^ then it hath conquered the Devill ; 
 but if the Devil prevails and gets the better, then 
 the foul is captivated. 
 
 i2i. But being the flefhly Birth or Genicure is 
 not the foul's oven proper Houfe, and that ic cannot 
 poffefTe it as an Inheritance^ as the Devil doth, there- 
 fore the Fight and Battel lafteth fo long, as the 
 Houfe of Flefh lafkth. 
 
 12 2. But if the Houfe of Flefh be once deftroyed, 
 and that the Soul is not yet conquered or vanquifhed 
 in its Houfe, but is free and unimpriibned-j then 
 the fight is ended j mi the Devil mult be gone from 
 this {pirit Eternally. 
 
 1 23 . Therefore this is a very difficult article to 
 be underftood ; nay it cannot De underftoo-d at all 
 unlefle it be by experience in thif&ght : though I 
 ftiould write many Books thereof, yet thou wouUft 
 undcrftand'/C^/^of it, unlefle thy fpiru ftand in 
 fuck a Birth or Geniture, and that the knowledge be 
 
 generated 
 
Ghap.XVI. in Lucifer. 385 
 
 generated inthyfelf; othcrwife thou canft neither 
 •comprehend nor Lelieie if. 
 
 i&4. But if thou com prehendcft this, then aHb 
 thou underftandeft the ftrife or the Fight, which the 
 Angels held with the Devils : for the' Angels harce not 
 Flejb nor Bones, no more have the Devills. 
 
 125. For their Bodily or Corporeal Birth ftandeth 
 oricly in the feven qualifying or fountain {pints, but 
 the animated or foulifi) Birth in the Angels, uniteth 
 mixeth or operateth with God, but it is not fo in the 
 Devils. 
 
 1 2 tf.Therforc thou muft here know, that the Angels 
 with their animated or Jbulijb Birth , in which they 
 qualifie and unite with God,have ftriven and fought 
 in Gods power and Spirit againft the kindled Dcvilts, 
 and turn'd them out from the Light of God,and dti- 
 ven them together into a Hole, that is, into a narrow 
 Court Quarter or Com pafte, like a Prifon, which 
 is the place or fpace in upon and above the Earth 
 up to the Moon, who is a Goddefle of the Earthly 
 Birth or Geniture. 
 
 127. So farreacheth their Extent now, till the 
 Laft Day, and then they will get a Houfe in that 
 Place, where the Earth now is and ftandeth, — >— 
 
 [ cc That is, in the outermofi Birth in the Darkneffe, 1, 
 cc wherein they reach not the fecond Principle 
 ' cc andfource or fountain of the Light : ] 
 
 J iw - 
 
 — — and this will be called the bu?ftifl& 
 
 Hell. & 
 
 128. Lord Lucifer, wait for it , and in the mean 
 while take this for an aflbred Prophefie concerning 
 
 Ddd it: 
 
$$6 Of the miferahkpateef Corrupt N'ature. Gh.XVIL 
 
 it : for thou wilt get the kindled Saliner in the outer- 
 moft Birth or Geniture, which thou thy felf haft fo 
 prepared and fitted,to be thy Eternal Houfe to dwell 
 in. 
 
 129. But not in fuch a form as it now ftandeth, 
 but all will be feparated in the kindled wrath-fire, 
 and the dark, hot, cold, rugged, hard, bitter, (link- 
 ing relicks dregs or drofTe, will be left thee for an. 
 eternal Inne and Lodging. 
 
 130. And thou wilt be fuch an Eternal Almigh- 
 ty God therein, as a Pr ij on er in a deep Prifon or 
 Dungeon 3 where thou wilt neither attain nor fee. 
 the Eternall light of God : £ut the kindled bitter 
 wrath of God will be thy Crate Bolts and bounds, 
 out of which thou canft never Get. 
 
 iThe Seventeenth Chapter. 
 
 Of the lamentable and miferable State and Condition 
 
 of the Corrupt perifhed Nature, and Original 
 
 tf the four Elements, inftead of the Holy 
 
 Government of God. 
 
 ALthough God be an Eternal Almighty Re- 
 gent or Governour, whom none can relift, 
 yet Nature, in its kindling, hath now got- 
 ten a very monftrous ftrange government, 
 fuch as wsLsnoty before the time'o of the wrath. 
 
 2. For the fix qualifying or fountain fpirits -did 
 generate the feventh Nature-fpirit before cue Times 
 of the wrathjin the Place of this world 3 very mcek-- 
 - '-.-■ ly : 
 
Ch.XVII. Of themi fahle ftateof Corrupt Nature. 387 
 
 ]y and pleafantlfr as is now done in heaven, and not 
 fo much astheleaftfparkof Wrath or Anger did 
 rife up therein. 
 
 3 . Moreover,all was very Bright and light there- 
 in, neither was there need of any other Ligntj but 
 the fountain or well-fpring of the Heart of God en- 
 lightned all, and was a light in all, which did fhine 
 every where all over incefiantly without any ob- 
 fracle : For Nature was very rarified and thin or 
 Tranfparent, and all flood meerly in power,and was 
 in a very pleafant lovely Temper. 
 
 4. But as foon as the fight began, in Nature, with 
 the proud Devil ; then in the feventh Nature-fpirit, 
 in the Court Region or Extent of Lucifer, which is 
 the place of this world, .all gat another form and 
 operation. 
 
 5. For Nature gat a Twofold fource, and the 
 outermoft Birth or Genitsre in Nature, was kindled 
 
 in the wrath-fire, which f fire, now, is called thef Nature- 
 
 TPrdthofQod- or the burning Hell. Fire, Gods 
 
 - J *C Anger, 
 
 Hell. 
 Note, i 
 
 6. Here is required, moft Inward Senfe or Per- 
 ception to underftand this 5 for the place, where the 
 Light is generated in the heart, only comprehendeth 
 it, the outward Man doth not comprehend it at 
 all. 
 
 7. But behold ! when Lucifer with his Hoaftyor 
 Army ft irred or awakened the wrath-fire in the^Äa- 
 ture of God, fo that God was moved to anger in 
 Nature in the place of Lucifer, then the outermoft 
 Birth or Geniture in Nature gat another quality, 
 which was very Fierce, Aftringent, Cold, Ho. , Bit- 
 ter., and Sovvr. D d d 2 8. Tne 
 
388 of the mifer ablegate of Cotyt Mature. Ch.XVII/ 
 
 8. The moving or Boyling fpirii, which before 
 
 qualified or operated very meekly in Nature, that 
 
 became iuits outermoft Birth or Geniturevery ele-, 
 
 vating and terrible ■, which now in the outermoft 
 
 Birth is called the Tf^lYld^ or the Element of 
 
 QsZyKz in regard of its elevation or expan- 
 
 fion. 
 
 2 . For when the feven fpirits kindled themfel ves 
 in.their outermoft Birth or Geniture, then they ge- 
 nerated fuch a 'violent moving fpirit; and fo the 
 fweet water, which before the times of the wrarh 
 was very rarified and thin and incomprehensible,. 
 grew very thick and elevated and fwelled, and the 
 aftringent quality grew very (harp andCold-firie 3 or - 
 fierce-cold-, for it got a ftrong attracting together, • 
 like Salt; 
 * or Salt- io. For the Salt-water or * Salt, which ftill to- 
 peter* this Day. is found in the Earth, hath its original and 
 defcent from ttiefirft kindling of the Aft ringen t. Qua-»; 
 lity: and fo the Stones alfo have their beginning and 
 defcent from thence, as alfo the Earth. 
 
 1 1. For the aftringent quality now, attracted the 
 S alt tter, v ery üiongly together, and dryed it, whence 
 the hitter Earth is proceeded,but the Stones are from , 
 the Saliner, which at that Time flood in the power 
 ©f the Tone or Tune, 
 
 .12. For, as Nature with the working, wreftling,.. 
 a^cWifing up of its Birth or Geniture,ftood in the 
 timeW the kindling, ju&fuck a Matter attracted W 
 fejf together, 
 
 Nor»- 
 
C&XVH. Of the mi f er dlt ft ate of Corrupt Nature^ 38? 
 
 Now it may be Asked; 
 
 How then is a coinprehenfible or palpable Sonne 
 come to be out of an incomprchenfible 
 Mother > 
 t.. 
 
 Anfwer.. 
 
 13. Thou haft a Similitude oi this, in that the 
 Earth andS tones are proceeded out of the incompre- 
 henfibility. 
 
 14. For behold the Deep between Heaven and 
 Earth is alfo incomprehenfible,andyet theElemen- 
 
 * tary Qualities at /b/wf*/W^enerate living compre- 
 henfible flefh, therein , as Grafhoppcrsp Flyes and 
 Worms or creeping things. 
 
 1 5... Which is cauiedby the firong attrading* to- 
 gether of the qualities, in which attracted Saliner^ 
 the life is fuddenly generated , For when the heat 
 kindleth the aftringent Quality, then the life rifeth 
 up, for the Bitter quality itirreth it felf, which is the 
 original of life. 
 
 16. So in like manner the Earth and Stones have 
 their defcent 5 for when the Saliner kindled it fclf 
 in Nature, then all became very rugged thick and 
 dark, like a thick dark Mift or Cloud, which the 
 aftringent quality dryed up hard with its cold- 
 nefte. t 
 
 17. But, being the Light in the outermoftVBirth 
 » wa,s extinguifhed, the Heat alfo was captiv/tcd in 
 
 the Comprehcnfibility or palpability, an^could^o 
 wore generate its Life : from thence Deatft did come 
 into Nature, fothat Nature or the corrupt Earth 
 could no more help it, and thereupon metier crea-., 
 
 tion, 
 
iy> Of the m'if er ablegate of Corrupt Nature. Gh.XVII. 
 
 tion of Light muft needs follow, or elfe the Earth 
 would have been an Eternal undiflblvable Death, 
 but now the Earth generateth or bringeth for ih fruit 
 in the power and kindling of the created Light. 
 
 Now one might ask : 
 
 What is the condition then of this Two-fold Birth or 
 Geniture ? Is God then extinguifht in the kind- 
 ling of the wrath-fire, in the place of this 
 - ~ world, fo that nothing is there elfe but 
 
 a meer wrath-fire ? or is tne One 
 onely God become a Two» 
 fold God } 
 
 Ayfwey. 
 
 1 8. Thou canft not better comprehend appre- 
 hend or understand this then in and by thy own Body y 
 which through tiie firft fall of Adam with all its 
 
 ß Birth or Geniture, fitnelTe faculties and will, is be- 
 
 come juft fuch a Houie. 
 
 19. Firft, thou haft the Beaftial Flefh, which is 
 come to be fo through tne Lufttull longing Bit of the 
 Apple : for it is the Houie ot Corruption ; For, when 
 j^i« was made out of the corrupted Salitter of 
 
 * Text the Eart^that is,out of the Seed or *MäfTe or Lump, 
 
 CMaßa. which the Creator extracted out of the corrupted 
 
 Earth ; he was not tnen at firft, fuch flelh 3 elfe 
 
 his ßody had been created CMurtall^ but he had 
 
 an An^elicall powerfull %>ody y 
 
 in which\ne ihuuld fubuli Eternally, and fhould 
 eat Angelical fruit, which did grow for him in Pa- 
 ra d ife beiore nis fall ; before the LORD curled t;ie 
 Earth. 
 
 20. But 
 
Gh.XVII. Of the miferable ft ate of Corrupt Nature, 3^1 
 
 20. But being the Seed, or Made or Lump, out of 
 which Adam was made,was fomewhat infected with 
 the corrupt difcafe or malady of the Devill, *4dam 
 therefore long'd after His Motner, Mat is, to eat of 
 the fruit of the corrupted Earth, which then in its 
 outward comprehcnfibility was become lb Evil,and 
 in the wrath-fire was become fo hard pilpabie and 
 comprehenfible. 
 
 2 1 . But being Adams fpirit long'd after that fruit, 
 which was,of the Quality of the corrupted Earth, 
 therefore alio Nature formed or framed fuch a Tree 
 for him, as was like the corrupted Earth. 
 
 22. Fbr zAdam was the Heart in Nature , and 
 therefore his animated or foulifh fpiritdid help to 
 Image fadiion or fra«e this Tree> of which he would 
 fain eat. 
 
 2$. But when the Devill faw, that the Luft was 
 in Adam-y then he ftung iuftily and briskly at the Sa- 
 liner in Ada«) and infected the Saliner^ out of which 
 Adam was made, yet more and more. 
 
 24. And now then/* was tinted that the Creator 
 fhould frame a wife for Rim,which afterward fet the 
 Sihheon work,a.nd did eat of the falfe evil or corrupt 
 fruit : Elfe if Ada:* had taten of the liec^efore the 
 woman had been made out of. him, then it would 
 have been {arworfe then ir is. 
 
 25. But being this rqulretha high and deep 
 Dclcription, as alio require- rnucH Room, therefore 
 feek tor itconccr ingthe/W/of tAdam^ where' you 
 will find it largely ckicrk^v:. 
 
 SO) /tow I return to he fbi eme/i timed St rilitrfde, 
 
 26. Now when A-^,-- di ( ca. wt t e in/it-, which 
 was Guo j and E • ill, 1} en h< iuddenly ua: , *ch a Bo- 
 dy alio ; f ue fruic wa* corrupt of jta r . h • ! pa !p- 
 
 Uwle. 
 
 & 
 
S? *> Of the miferableftate of Corrupt Nature] Ch^XVIL 
 
 able, as to this day all fruits now on Earth are, and 
 fo fach a rlefhly and palpable or comprehenfible 
 JBody Adam and Eve gat initantly. 
 
 2 7. >But now the tiefli is not the whole Man • for 
 this rlcfh cannot comprehend or apprehend the Dei- 
 ty, elfe the ficfh were not Mortal and corruptible, or 
 fading and ganfitory ; for Chrift faith, John 6. 6$. 
 f or The f It is the Spirit that quickneth, the fleflo proßteth no- 
 Spirit is tl.ing. 
 
 the Life. 28. For this, fleßj cannot inherit ftie Kingdom of 
 heaven neither, but is only a Seed which is fowen 
 into the Earth, out of which will grow an impalpa- 
 ble or incomprchenfible Body, fuch as thejJr/fc was, 
 before the Fall. But the Spirit is eternal life, which 
 uniteth qualificthor mixeth with God, and com- 
 prehendeth the internal Deity in Nature. 
 
 2p. Now as Man in his outward 'Being is corrupted^ 
 and as to his flefhly Birth or Geniture, is in the 
 wrath of God, and is moreover alio an Enemy of 
 God, and yet is but one Man, 7 and not Two : and on 
 the other fide, in his fpirituaf Birth or Geniture he 
 is a Child and Heir of God^ which ruleth and liveth 
 with God, and qualiiieth mixeth or uniteth wich the. 
 innermoft Birth or Geniture of God „• Thus alfo is 
 the Place of this world come to be. 
 * or feeU 30. The outward comprehenfibility Or *Palpa- 
 ahleneße. bility in the whole Nature of this world, and of all 
 things which are therein, ftandeth all in the wrath- 
 fire of God : for it is become thus through the kind- 
 ling of Nature ; and Lord Lucifer with his Angels, 
 hath his dwelling now in the fame outward Birth or 
 Geniture which (landeth in the wrath-fire. 
 
 3 1. But now theDeity is not feparated from the out- 
 ward Birth or Geniture 5 fo, as if they were Two 
 
 things 
 
Ch.XVII. Of the mifer able ß ate of Corrupt Nature. 32 J 
 
 things in this world 5 if fo,Man could have no Hope, 
 and then this world did not ftand in the Power and 
 Love of God. 
 
 32. But the Deity is in the outward Birth., hid- 
 den, and hath the Fanne or Cafting fhovel in its 
 hand, and will one Day caft the chaffe and the kin- 
 dled Saliner upon a Heap, and will draw away from 
 it its inward Birth or Geniture, and give them to 
 Lord Lucifer and his Crew of followers for an Eternal 
 Houfe. 
 
 3 3. In the mean while Lord Lucifer muft lye cap' 
 tive and Imprifoned in the outermoft Birth in the 
 Nature of this world, in the kindled wratii-fire : and 
 therein he hath great Power, and can reach into the 
 Heart of all Creatures with his animated or foulifli 
 fpirit in the outermoft Birth or Geniture , which 
 ftandeth in the wrath-fire. 
 
 34. Therefore the Soul of man muft fight and 
 
 flrive continually with the Devill, for p6 ßlll 
 
 prefents before it the Swine- Ap- 
 ples of *Paradife — 
 
 [ cc That is y the fierce foarce of Malignity, wherewith m* 
 <c the Soul is infected : ] 
 
 ■ and invites it alfo to Bite thereof, that he 
 
 thereby may alfo bring it into his Prifon : 
 
 35. And if that will notfucceed to his purpofe, 
 then he ftrikes many a hard blow at the ftomack 
 ready to choak it, and that man muft continu- 
 ally lye under the Croße, affli&ion, and mifery, in this 
 world. 
 
 36 '. Forhehideth the Noble Grain of Muftard- 
 
 E e e feed, 
 
30 4 Of the Creation of Heaven and earth, Ch .XVIIL. 
 
 feed, fa that, Man doth not know himfelf: And then 
 the world fuppofeth, that he is thus plagued and 
 (mitten of God, whereby the Devils Kingdom re-* 
 maineth alwaics hidden and undifcovered. 
 
 37. But {lay a little : thou haft given me alio 
 many a Blow, I have experimentall knowledge of 
 thee , and here I will open thy Door to thee a little* 
 that another alfo may fee what thou art. 
 
 The Eighteenth Chapter. 
 
 Of the Creation of Heaven and garth; 
 and of the firft Day.. 
 
 iL 
 
 Gene-fr 1 T\ /T °f es vvrit€t ^ * n ms r ^ r ^ Book ^ /The had been* 
 iVl/T^/*»/?^ and had beheld all with his Eyes y 
 but without doubt he received it in writing 
 from his Forefathers : it may be, He might have 
 well difcerned fomewhat more herein in the Spirit 
 then his Forefathers. 
 
 2. But becaufe at that time, when God created 
 Heaven and Earth, there was yet no CMan which faw 
 it, therefore it may be concluded, that Adam before 
 his Fall? while he was yet in the deep knowledge of 
 God, did know it in the Spirit only. 
 
 3. But yet when he fell, and was fc-t into the cut- 
 ward Birth or Geriiture he knew it no more; but had 
 onely a Remembrance of it, as of a dark and feeret 
 ASfion or Hiflory, and fo left it to his Poftcrity. 
 
 4. For it is manifeft, that the firft World before 
 the Deluge or Floods knew <tf little of the equalities 
 
 and 
 
Ch.XVIIL and of the Firfl Day. 3 ^ 
 
 and Birth or Gcniture of God, as this Iaft world . 
 wherein we now live ; for the external flcfhly Birth 
 or Geniture could never apprehend or underjtand the 
 Deity, otherwifefomewhat more would have been 
 written of it. 
 
 5. But being through the fDlVwe CjräCß 
 
 in this High Article, this Great Myftcry hath been 
 fomewhat revealed to me, in my [pint according to 
 the inward Man, which qualificth mixeth and uni- 
 teth with the Deity, therefore I cannU forbear to 
 defcribe it according to my Gifts : And I would have 
 the Reader faithfully admonifhed, not to be offend- 
 ed at the Simplicity of the Author. 
 
 6, For I do it not out of a defire of Boafling and 
 vain-glory, but in a humble information to the Rea- 
 der, that thereby the works of God might be fome- % 
 what better known, and the Devils Kingdom revea- 
 led and laid open, being this prefent Modern world 
 moveth and liveth in all malice wickedncfle and 
 Devillijh vicious Blafphemies,that it might once fe^ 
 
 in what kind of power impulfe or driving it liveth, 
 and in what kind of lane it taketh up its Lodg- 
 ing. 
 
 7. And try, whether I may happily with the en- 
 'trufled Talent get gain of .Ufury, and not return it to 
 my God and Creator again fingly and empty, with- 
 out improvement, like the lazie fervant, who had 
 ftood idle in the vineyard of the Lord, and would 
 require his wages without having laboured at all. 
 
 8. But ifthelDevil mould raife Mockers and 
 defpifcrs, who would fay ; It doth not become me 
 to climb fo high into the Deity, and to dive fo deeply 
 thereinto: 
 
 Eee 2 f. To 
 
r 3£.£ Of the Creation of Heaven and Earthy Ch.XVlII. 
 
 9. To all of themj give this for an Anfwer : That 
 lam not climbed up into the Deity, neither is ic 
 Poflible for fuch a mean man, as I am, to do it; but 
 the Deity is climbed up into me, and from its Love 
 are thefe things revealed tome, which othervviie I 
 in my half-dead fieihly Birth or Geniture muft needs 
 have let alone altogether. 
 
 1 o. But being I have fuch an impulfe upon me, I 
 let bim ac"l and move in me, who knowcth and un- 
 derftandeth what it is, and whole pleafure it is that 
 I fhould do it^I poor man of Earth,Duftand Afhes, 
 could not do it. But the fpirit inviteth and Citcth 
 all fuch mockers and defpifers before the innermoft 
 Birth or Geniture of God in this world ,. to defift 
 from their wickednefle and malice • If not,then they 
 m fnall be fpewed out as Heüiflo chajfe into the outermoft 
 
 Birth or Geniture in the wrath of God. 
 
 Now Öbfervt : 
 
 1 1 . When God was now moved to Anger in the 
 Third Birth or Geniture in the Court Quarters or 
 Region of Lucife r,which was all the fpace and room 
 or Extent of this world, then the light was extin- 
 guijh'd in the third Birth or Geniture, and all be- 
 came a Darknefle, and the Salitter in the third Birth 
 or Geniture was rough.» # wild, hard, bitter, fowr, 
 and in fome parts ft inking, Ulfuddy and Brittle, all 
 according to the Birth or Geniture of the qualifying 
 or fountain fpirits, then at that time working. 
 
 1 2. For in that place wherein the aftringent qua- 
 lity was predominant, there the Salitter was attract- 
 ed together and dryed, fo that hard dry Stones came 
 to be $ but in thofe places, where the aftringent fpi- 
 rit, 
 
Chap.XVIII. . and of the Firft Day I 3^7 
 
 rit, and the bitter were equally alike predominant, 
 there ("harp fmall Gravel and Sand came ro be, for 
 the raging bitter fpirit brake the Saliner all to pie- 
 ces. 
 
 1 3. But in thofe places, where the Tone together 
 with the aftringent fpirit, were predominant in the 
 Water, there Copper, Iron, and luch like rocky Oar 
 of Minerals came to be : but where the watet was 
 predominant, together* with all the fpirits joyntly 
 and equally 5 there the wild Earth came to be, and 
 the water was here and there like a cloud or vapour 
 held captive in the Clefts and veins or fpaces of the. 
 Rocks : for the aftringent fpirit, as the Father of 
 corrupted Nature, held it captive with its fharp at» 
 tracing together. 
 
 14. But the Bitter fpirit is the chiefeft caufe of 
 the black Earth, for through its fierce bitterneffe the 
 Salitter became kill'd in its outermoft Birth or Gc- 
 niture, from whence exifted the wild or Barren 
 Earth. 
 
 15. But the Heat in the aftringent fpirk chiefly 
 helped to make the Hardneffe ; but where that came 
 to be, there it generated the nobleft and pretioufefi 
 Saliner in the Earth, as Gold 3 Silver, andPrctious 
 Stones. 
 
 16. For when the joining Zig/tf by reafon of the 
 hard, dry and rough matter became extinguifh'd, 
 then it was together dryed up and incorporated in 
 the Heat, which is the Father of the Light. 
 
 Tet you muß underhand it^ tbm ; 
 
 1 7. Viz, where the Hot fpirit in the fweet water 
 was predominant in Love} there the aftringent fpi- 
 rit attra&ed the matter together, and fo thereby the 
 
 nobleß 
 
3?8 
 
 fEcdcf.7, 1 1. 
 with Money 
 and^ Trca= 
 furts,mendes 
 fend then» 
 felves,as with 
 a fhield. 
 
 Of the Creation of Heaven and Earth, Gh.XVIII, 
 nobleft Oar of minerals and Precious Scones were 
 generated. # 
 
 1 8. But concerning Precious Stones , as Car- 
 buncles, Rubies,Diamonds,Smaragds or Emerauds, 
 Onixes and the like, which are of the befi Sort, they 
 have their Original where the flaft of the light role 
 up in the Love. For tha t Flafh becometh generated 
 in the meekneffe, and is the Heart in the Center of 
 the qualifying or fountain Spirits ; therefore thofe 
 Stones alio are Meek, full of vertue, delightfome 
 pleafant and lovely. 
 
 Now it might be Asked', 
 
 Why, Man in this world is fo in love above all 
 other things, with Gold, Silver, and Pretious 
 Stones, and ufeth them for a t Defence 
 or Protection, and the mainte- 
 nance of his Body ? 
 
 t or Liveli- 
 hood. 
 
 Arfrver, 
 
 19. Herein lyeth the?/V/;or kernel 5 for Gold, 
 Silver and Pretious Stones,, and all bright Oars of 
 Minerals, have their Original from the Light, which 
 did dune before the Times of wrath in the outermoft 
 Birth or Geniture of Nature ; that is, in the feventk- 
 Nature-fpirit : And fo now feeing every Man, is, 
 as the whole Houfe of this world is, therefore all his 
 qualifying or fountain fpirits love the kernel or the 
 beft thing that is in the corrupted Nature, and that 
 chejufe for the defence protection and f mainte- 
 nance of themfelves. 
 
 2 0. But the innermoft kerneljwhich is the Deity, 
 chat they can no where comprehend,for the wrath of 
 
 the 
 
Ch.XVIIL and of the Firft Vay. 399 
 
 the fire lycth before ir , as a ftrong * vvall , , or Bu ^ 
 
 and this Wall muß be broken down ™l 
 TPtth a yery ßrongßorm or afiault 
 if the Aßrall fpirits Will fee into 
 
 It* But the Door ftandeth Open to the Animated 
 or Soul ifh fpirit, for it is withheld by Nothing, but 
 is as God himfeif is in his innermoft Birth or Geni- 
 ture. 
 
 Now then it might be ashed \ 
 
 How fhall I then underftand my felf in or ac- 
 cording to the Threefold Birth or 
 Geniture in Nature I 
 
 The Depth ! 
 
 21. Behold, the Firfl innermoft aud deepeft Birth 
 or Geniture ftandeth in the Center, and is the Heart 
 of the Deity, which is generated by the qualifying 
 or fountain fpirits of God , and this Birth 01 Geni- 
 ture is'the Light, Which though it be generated out 
 of the qualifying or fountain fpirits $ yet no quali- 
 fying or fountain fpirit of it felf alone can compre- 
 hend it, but every qualifying or fountain fpirit com- 
 prehended! only itsown inftanding innate place or 
 . feat in the light, but ## thefeven fpirits joyntly to- 
 gether comprehend the whole Light, for they are 
 the Father of the Light.. 
 
 2 2. Thus alfo the qualifying or fountain fpirits of 
 LMan do not wholly comprehend the innermoft Birth 
 or Geniture of the Deity, which ftandeth in the 
 ligbVbut every qualifying or fountain fpirit reach- 
 
 cth 
 
4°o Of the Creation of Heaven and £artb, Ch.XVlII. 
 
 eth with its animated or foulifo Birth or Geniture 
 into the Heart of God, and uniteth qualifieth or 
 mixeth in that Place therewith, 
 
 23. And that is the hidden Birth or Geniture in 
 Nature, which no Man by his own Reafon, wit, or 
 capacity can comprehend ; but the Soul ofthat Man, 
 which ftandeth in the Light of God onely compre* 
 hendsit, and soother. 
 
 The Second Birth or Geniture in Mature, arte 
 the [even Spirits of Nature, 
 
 24. This Birth or Geniture is.more intelligible and 
 comprehenfible, but yet alfoonlyto the chH~ 
 
 dr en of this <£Myßerie; thepiow-man 
 
 doth not underhand it, though he ieeth, fmelleth, 
 tafteth, heareth, feelethit, yet he looks on it, but 
 n. knoweth not how the Being thereof is. 
 
 [ cc By this is meant or underfloodthe corrupt Reafon in 
 
 cc its own wit ingenuity or capacity, without the 
 
 cc Spirit of God 1 The Do&or as well as the 
 
 Xa cc Plow-man is here meant, the one is as blind 
 
 cc concerning the Deity, as the other, and 'fome- 
 
 cc times the peafant or Plowman exceeds the 
 
 cc DcBor in knowledge, if he cleave clofe to God{] 
 
 2 5 . Now thefe are the Spirits, wherein all things 
 
 ftand both in Heaven and in this world, and from 
 
 thefe the third and outcraioft fpirit is generated, 
 
 wherein corruptibility ftandcth. 
 
 ct third 26. But * this Spirit, or this Birth hath fekjen 
 
 Spirit, kinds or fpecies, viz, the Altringent, the Sweet, the 
 
 Bitter, the Hot 5 thefe four generate the comprehend 
 
 fibüit) in the third Birth or Geniture. 
 
 27. The fifth Spirit is the Love, which cxifteth 
 
 from 
 
. 
 
 Ch. XVIII. aKdoftkeFirßVsy.' < 401 
 
 from the Light of the life, which gcncr^teth [enfi* 
 lliity and Ren fort. ,' v 
 
 28. The fixth Spirit is the Tone, which gencra- 
 teth the/b#W and Joy, and is the fpring or fourcc 
 rifing up through all the fpirits. 
 
 29 . In this fixth Spirit now ftandcth the fpirit of 
 life, and the will, or Reafon and Thoughts of all the 
 Creatures - and all Arts, Inventions, Forcings and 
 Imagingsof all that which ftaiideth in ihs Spirit in 
 the incomprehenfibility. 
 
 30. The feventh Spirit is Naturc,in which ftaiid- 
 eth the corporeal Being of all fix fpirits, for the fix 
 fpirits generate the feventh. In this fpirit,ftandeth 
 the corporeal being of Angels, Devils and Men, and 
 is the Mother of all the fix fpirits,- in which they ge- 
 nerate themfelves, and in which they alfo generate 
 the light, which is the Heart of God. 
 
 Of the Third Birth or Geniture; 
 
 r 31. Now the third Birth or*Geniture is the com- 
 prehenfibility or palpability of Nature, which was 
 rarrficd and Tranfparent lovely pleafant and Bright, 
 before the time of Gods wrath, fo that the qualify- 
 ing or fountain fpirits could fee through and through 
 all. 
 
 3 1. There was neither Stone nor Earth therein, 
 neither had it need of any fuch created or contracted 
 Light, as now, but the light generated it felf every 
 where in the Center, and all ftood in the Light. 
 
 33. But when King Lucifer was created, then he 
 excited or awakened the wrath of God in this third 
 Birth or Geniture ; for the Bodies of the Angels 
 came to be Creatures in this Third Birth, 
 
 Fff 34.Nov^ 
 
JJ.o'2 Of the Creation of Beaten and Earth, Ch.XVIII, 
 
 34. Now^then feeing the Devils kindled their 
 own Bodies, intending thereby to domineer over the 
 whole Deity, therefore the Creator aifo in his wrath 
 kindled this third fpirit, or this third Birth or Geni- 
 ture in Nature, and imprifoned the Devill therein, 
 and made an eternal Lodging therein for him, that 
 he might not be higher then the whole God. 
 
 # 
 Pt [*< Understand, in the outward four c es or Qualities.: 
 
 < c for, the outermost of all, is alfo the Innermost of 
 
 35. But feeing the Devils kindled themfelves out 
 of Pride wantonnejje and wilfulncfic, therefore they 
 were quite thruft out from the Birth or Geniture of 
 the Light, and they can neither lay hold of, or com* 
 prehend 'Maternally. 
 
 3 6. For the Lighrof their Heart,which qualified 
 mixed or united with the heart of God,, they have 
 extinguifht that themfelves, and inftead thereof have 
 generated a fierce, hot, aftringent, bitter^ and hard 
 Singing Devillifh Spirit. 
 
 37. But now thou muft not think, that thereupon 
 the whole Nature or Place of this world is become 
 a meer bitter wrath of God. No 5 here lyeth the 
 Point ; the wrath doth not comprehend the inner- 
 moft Birth or Geniture in Nature,, for the Love of 
 
 ™* God is yet hidden in the Center, in the whole place 
 
 of this world, and fo the Houfe, which Lord Lucifer 
 is to be in > is not fully feparated, but there is ftill in 
 all things of this world, both Love and wrath one in 
 anotber&nd they alwaies wreftle and ßrive one with 
 another. 
 
 38. But the Devils cannot lay hold on the wrefi- 
 
Ch.XVIII. andoftheFi'rftDay. ' 4 <s>j ; 
 
 ling of the Light, but only on the wreftling of the 
 Wrath, wherein they are Executioners or Hangmen, 
 to execute the Juftice or Law, which was pronoun- 
 ced in Gods wrath, againft all wicked Men. 
 
 39. Neither ought any man tö fay, tfiat he is ge- 
 nerated in the wrath-fire of the totall corruption or 
 perdition, out of Gods redeftinatepurpofe. No: the 
 corrupted Earth doth not (land, neither, in the totall 
 wrath-fire of God, .but only in its outward compre- 
 henfibility or palpability wherein it is fo hard, dry 
 and bitter. 
 
 40% Whereby every one may perceive, that this 
 Poifon andfierceneJJ'e doth>not belong to the Love of 
 God, in which there is nothing but Meekneße. 
 
 41. Yet I do not fay this, as if every Man were 
 Holy as he cometh from his mothers womb, but as 
 the Tree is,fo is its Fruit. Yet the Fault is not Gods, 
 if a LMotber beareth or bringeth forth a child of the 
 Devil 5 but the Parents wickedneflfe. 
 
 42. But if a wild twigg be planted in a Sweet 
 Soyl,and be ingrafted with fo me other of a better 
 and fweeter Kind, then there growcth a Mild Tree, 
 though the twig were wild. For here all is poflibie; 
 as foon is the good changed into Evill, as the Evill 
 into Good. 
 
 43. For every Man is free, and is as a c7o^tohim- 
 felf - y he may change and alter.himfelf in this life ei- 
 ther into wrath or into light : fuca Cloaths or Gar- 
 ments as a man puts on, fuch is his ornament or 
 luftre: and what manner of Body foe vef man foweth\ 
 into the Earth, fuch a Body alfo growcth up from it, 
 though in another form clarity and Brightnefle : yet 
 all according to the quality of the Seed. 
 
 44. For if the Earth were quite forfaken of God, 
 F f f 2 * then 
 
$?* Of the Creation of Heaven And Earth, Ch. XVIII. 
 
 then it could never bring forth any Good Fruit, but 
 meerbad and Evil Fruit. But being the Earth ftand- 
 eth yet in Gods Love, therefore his wrath will not 
 burn therein Eternally, but the Love which bath over- 
 come will fpow-out the wrath-fire. 
 
 ■45. And then will the burning Hell begin, when 
 the Love and the wrath fhall be feparated. In this 
 world the Love and the wrath is .one in another in 
 all creatures, and that which overcometh in the 
 wreftling, inheriteth theHoufe of or by Right,whe- 
 ther it be the Kingdom of Hell or of Heaven. 
 
 46. I do not fpeak ib as if the Beafts in their Birth 
 or Gcniture, were to inherit the Kingdom of Hea- 
 ven ; 7^o $ for they are like the corrupted Earth, 
 Evil and good ; but if they be fown again into their 
 mpther the Earth, then they are Earth. 
 
 47. But the Saliner in a good Beaft (hall not there- 
 fore be left to the Devil for a propriety, but will in 
 thefeparated part, in the Nature of God,Eternally 
 blofibm ► 
 
 p; [ cc That is, their Figure will fand as a Shadow upon 
 
 cc the holy Ground, in tie wonders, viz. in the 
 < c eternal Magia :] 
 
 . and bring forth other heavenly figures. But the 
 
 ^from or be- Saliner of the Beaft f of Gods wrath will in the 
 langingto. wrath of God bear eternal Hettftj Fruits. 
 
 48. For if the Earth be once kindled, then in the 
 wrath, burneth the Fire, and in the love, the Light? 
 and then all will be feparated, for the one cannot 
 comprehend the other any more. 
 
 4P. But in this Time everything hath a Twofold 
 fource and quality 5 whatfoever thou buildeft and 
 foweft here in the fpirit, be it with words, works or 
 Jhoughtsj that will be thy Eternal Houfe. 
 
 5 o. Thus 
 
Ch.XVIII. And of the Firß Day. 40 g 
 
 50. Thus thou feeft and underfiandeß, out of what 
 the Earth and Stones arc come to be : but if that 
 kindled Saliner fhould have continued to be thus in 
 the whole Deep of this world , then the whole place 
 thereof would have been a dark valley, for the Light 
 was imprifoned together alfo with and.in the Third 
 Birth-or Geniture. 
 
 5 1. Not that the Li^ht of the Heart of God in its 
 innermoß Birth, is imprifoned ; No, bur that Luftre 
 and the fhining thereof in the third Birth or Geni- 
 ture was together incorporated or compacted in the 
 outermoß comprehenfibility, and therefore it is that 
 Men are in Love with all thole things, which ftand 
 in that Saliner, 
 
 52. But being the whole Deep in the third Birth 
 or Geniture was very dark in regard of the corrupted 
 Saliner of the Earth and Stones, therefore the Deity 
 could not endure it to be fo, but created and com- 
 pacted the Earth and Stones together as in *ne Lump, 
 or as on a Heap. 
 
 Concerning which, Mofes nriteth thm : 
 £m $tif£fttj| fiWf $£>&&, 
 
 At the Beginning, Created, GOD, 
 
 ^immel una Ctoen. Genefisi.i, 
 
 Heaven anU Earth, ? or, w chefc 
 
 German 
 
 words are fra- 
 
 53. Thefe words muft be confidcred exactly, ^S^Siy'" 
 t what they are. For the word ( #m ) conceiveth it the mummen« 
 felf in the Heart, and goeth fcrth to the Lips, but whafäcyfig-* 
 there is captivated and goeth back again founding, t^heL^uigi 
 till it come to the place from whence it went forth . ^Xi*£% 
 
 54. And 
 
4° 6 Of the Creation of Heaven and Earthy Ch. XVIII. 
 
 tVoyce of 54. And this fignifieth now, that the -j- Sound 
 
 Cod. went forth from the Heart of God, and encompafled 
 
 the whole place or Extent of this world, but when 
 
 »the place * it was found to be £x/7, then the Sound return- 
 ofchis world. ec j a g a j n ^ nt0 - ts own p[ ace# * 
 
 55. The word or fy liable (0n-) thrufteth it felf 
 out from the Heart and preß eth forth at the Mbuth, 
 
 tor murmu- and hatha long following t preflure ; but when it 
 ring sound. [ s fp keii forth, then it f/o/^/; it felf up in themidft 
 *or Palace, or Center of its Scat'with the * upper Gums, and 
 is half without, and half within. 
 
 56. And this fignifieth, that the Heart of God 
 hada Loathing againft the corruption^ and fo thruft 
 away the corrupted Being from himfelf, but laid hold 
 on it again in the midft or Center at the Heart. 
 
 57. And as the Tongue breaketh off or divideth 
 i\e word or fy liable, and keeps it half without, and 
 half within : fo the Heart of God would not wholly 
 rejed the kindled Saliner, but the.malignity. malice 
 and malady of the Devill,and the other part fhould 
 be re-edified or built again after this Time. 
 
 5 8, The word or fy liable (-fanfygoethfritfly from 
 the heart out at the mouth, and is ftaid alfo by the 
 hinder part of the Tongue,and the Gums; and when 
 it is let loole, it maketh another fwift preflure from 
 the Heart, out at the Mouth. 
 
 59. And this fignifieth the fqddain RejeBion at the 
 riddance and thrufting out of the Devils, together 
 with the corrupted Saliner .- for the ftrong and fwift 
 fpirit thrufteth the breath ftrongly away from it, and 
 retaineth the true Tone of the word, or the expreffion, 
 with it at the hindermoft Gumme, and that is, the 
 true fpirit of the word or fyllable. 
 
 60. And this fignifieth, that the corrupted Jfrra- 
 
 neße 
 
Chap.XVUI. . andoftbeFirjlDdy. 407 
 
 neße is thruft out eternally from the light of God;, 
 but the inward fpirit, which is louden therewith 
 againft its will , ihall be fet again in its firft 
 Houfe. 
 
 61. The laft following prefiure f-ang) fignifieth, 
 that the inncrmoft fpirits in the corruption are not 
 Altogether pure, and therefore they need a fwecping 
 away ;> purgttg, *Gr confumingof the wrath, in the 
 fire;, which willbo. do n< at the End of this Time. 
 
 62, The word (f&t&uff) cenceiveth it (elf above 
 and »#</?»- the Tongue, and fhutteth the Teeth in the 
 upper and lower ^ummes, and fo prelTeth it fclf clofe 
 together, and being held together, and fpoken forth 
 agaii a then it openeth the Mouth again fwiftly,like 
 *Flafb. 
 
 6$. And this fignifieth the aftringent fpirix's flrcng 
 driving together of the corrupted Saliner as a Lump 
 on a Heap. 
 
 £4. For the Teeth retain the word, letting the 
 fpirit go forfh leifurely between the Teeth : And this 
 fignifieth , that the aftringent quality holdcth the 
 Earth and S tones firmly and faft together 5 and yet 
 for all that, letteth the fpirits of the Earth fpring up, 
 grow and bear Bloffoms out of the aftringent fpirit : 
 
 which fignifieth the Regeneration or 
 Reflitution of the fpirits of the 
 Earth. 
 
 £5.. But that the Mouth is fwiftly opened again 
 after the. word Is Encted, it fignifieth, concerning 
 the Deep above the Earth j that God the Lord will 
 neverthelelTe dwell there, and refene hrs Regiment 
 for himfelf, and hold the Devil as a Prifoner in the 
 wrath-fire» 66. The 
 
40 3 Of the Creation of Heaven and Barth, Ch.XVIIL 
 
 66. The word (<&&%%) conceivcth it felf in the 
 widfi or Center upon tne Tongue, and is thruft thi- 
 ther out of the Heart, and leaveth the Mouth open y 
 and itayeth fitting on Its Royall Scat, and foundeth 
 without and within : but when it is fpoken forth, 
 then it maketh another preffure between the upper- 
 Teeth and the Tongue. 
 
 6j. And this fignifieth 5 that when God created 
 Heaven and Earth, and all the Creatures, he never- 
 thelejje remained in his Divine, Eternal, Almighty 
 Seat, and never went away from it at all, and that 
 HEE alone is ALL. The Laft preffure, .fignifieth 
 thefharpnefleof his fpirit, whereby in a Moment 
 he eßeßeth all in his whole Body. 
 
 68. The word ( l^(mmei) conceivcth it felf in the 
 Heart, and is thruft forth to the Lips, there it isjhut 
 up, and the fyllable ( -mel ) fetteth the Lips open 
 again, and is held on the middle of the Tongue,and 
 fo the Spirit goeth forth on both Sides of the Tongue 
 out of the Mouth. 
 
 69. And this fignifieth, that the innermof birth is 
 become ("hut up from the outermoft, by the horrible 
 Sins, and isincomprehenfible to the outward cor- 
 rupted Birth or Gcniturc. 
 
 70. But being it is a word with a Twofold fyllable, 
 and that the fecond fyllable -mel openeth the mouth 
 again, it fignifieth, that the Sates of the Deity are 
 become opened again. 
 
 71. But that by the word or fyllable -mel it is 
 conceived again upon the Tongue,and held faff with 
 the upper Gumms, and that in the mean while the 
 (pitkffipPtih forth on boih fides of the Tongue. 
 
 72. This fignifieth 3 that God would again 
 give to this corrupted Kingdome or Place in 
 
 God, 
 
Ch.XVIIl. and of the Firß Day. 4°* 
 
 God, a Using Or (jredt Prince, who fhould 
 open again the innermoft Birth or Genitureof the 
 clear and Bright Deity, and thereby the Holy Ghoft 
 fhould go forth on both fides, that is, out or the in- 
 nermoft Depth of the Father and of the Sonne, and 
 fhould go forth again into this world, and fhould 
 new regenerate this world again, through the 
 
 3\(eto Xing. 
 
 73. The Word, «no, concciveth it felf in the 
 Heart, and is ftaid and compared or incorporated by 
 the Tongue on the upper Gummcs; but when it is 
 letloofc it maketh another prcflure from the Heart, . 
 out at the Mouth. 
 
 74. Now this fignifieth the difference or dt fün- 
 ft ion between the Holy and the Earthly Birth or Ge- 
 niturc. This fy liable cometh indeed from the Heart, 
 but is ftaid by the Tongue on the upper Gummer, 
 fo that one cannot jy^ perceive what kind of word it 
 is : And this fignifieth, that the earthly and cor- 
 rupt Birch or Geniture. camut lay hold on, or ap- 
 prehend the innncrmoft Birch or Geniture, but is 
 foolilVi and filly f. t aflrffb er 
 
 75. The laftpreffure from the Heart, fignifieth, /^J&*' 
 that * it will indeed qtialifie mix or urate with the* v^j** * 
 innermoft Birth or Geniture in its fenfibility percep- 
 tion or Thoughts, but cannot apprehend it in itsr^ea- 
 fon: therefore this fyllable or word alone by it felf is 
 Dumb, and hath no fignification or undcrftanding 
 
 in it alone, but is ufed oncly for diftin&ion fake, 
 with Some other ward. 
 
 76. The word <£tOen, is thru ft forth from the 
 Heart, and is conceived on the binder part upon the 
 Tongue at the hinder Gummcs, and trembtetbi the 
 
 G g g Tongue 
 
4io Of the Creation of Heaven tod Earth, Ch.XVIIL 
 
 Tcngue is ufed about the firft fyllable Cr. yet not 
 
 \9rftAggers, fteadily, but it f rccoiles inward at the ncathcr 
 
 gummcb, and croucheth as it- were before an enemy 
 
 trembling. 
 
 77. The other fyllable -Wit, is conceived by. the 
 Tongue and the upper Gumms^ and leaveth the. 
 Mouth open, and the fpirit of formation goeth forth 
 at the Noßrills, and will nor go forth together jn this 
 word out at the Mouth 5 and though it carrieth forth 
 fomewhat. indeed along with it, yet the true Tone or. 
 Noifc of the true fpirit goeth onejy forth through 
 erat the Noftrils, or Organ of Smelling. 
 
 This is a great Cktyßerie : . 
 
 7$, The word or fyllable Cr- fignificth the^kindled 
 aftriagent and bitter quality, the earned feiere wrath 
 of God, which trembleth at the hinder part of the 
 Gummes, before which the. Tongue is as it were 
 afraid, and croucheth at the neather gums, and flic th 
 as it were from an Enemy. 
 
 79. The word or fyllable,. Deriy conceiveth it felf 
 on the Tongue again, and the fpirit attracteth the 
 power and vertue out of the word, .and therewith 
 goeth forth another way at the Noltrills, and fo goeth 
 therewith up into oi- towards the Brain before the. 
 Royal Seat. And this fignifieth, that the outermoft. 
 Saliner of the Earth is, eternally rejected from. Gods 
 Light and Holweße. 
 
 80, But, that the Spirit layeth hold on the power . 
 and vertue of the word, and goeth another w^y- 
 through the Noftrills into . the Brain before the 
 Throne of the Senfes or Thoughts - 9 it fignifleth, that 
 God will extraH the Heart of the Earth from the 
 wrath of wickcdncfTc, and ufe it. to his eternal Royal 
 Praife. Offene. 
 
Ch.XVIII. sndtftbtFivß'Dy. .4» 
 
 Olferve, 
 
 81. He will cxtra&from the Earth the Ker?iel ) 
 and the Beft or the Good Spirit^ and will Regenerate 
 it anew, to his honour and Glory. 
 
 8z. Here, Man , confider 
 
 thy fclf P?ell and mind, What manner of 
 feed thou foweft into the Earth, the very fame will 
 fpring up, and bear Bloflbms and fruit for ever, ei- 
 ther in the Love or in the Wrath. 
 
 83. But when the good fhall befeparated from 
 the Evil, then thou wilt live in that party which thou 
 haft laboured for, here, be it either in Heaven or in 
 Hell-fire. 
 
 84. h^^hatfoever thouen-^^^ 
 deavottrefio Labourefi and afteß SXevii 
 here D into that thy Soul goeth, S2£? or 
 When ttoti tDyeß. 
 
 8 5. Or doft thou thiak,that my fpirit hath fuck'd 
 this which I have fet down hereout of the corrupted 
 Earth, or out of an Old Felt Hatt, or Old Shoe? 
 
 86. Truly no; for the fpirit at this Time of my 
 defcription and fetting ic down did unite and qualifie 
 or mix with the deepeft Birth or Geniture of God ; 
 in that, I have received my knowledge, and from 
 thence it is fucked, not in great Earthly Joy, but in 
 the anxious Birth or Geniture, perplexity and Trou- 
 ble. 
 
 87. For what I did hereupon undergo fuffer and 
 endure from the Devil! and the Hellifh quality, 
 
 Ggg 2 which 
 
41* Of the Creation of UeAVen And Earth, Ch.XVlII. 
 
 which as well doth rule in my outward Man, as in ; 
 all Men whatfoevcr r this thou canft not apprehend, 
 unlefle thou alio Dancefi in this Round. 
 
 88. Had notour Philofophcrs and Doctors al- 
 waies plaid upon the Fiddle of Pride, but on the 
 Muße all Infirument of the Prophets and Apoftles, 
 there would have been far another knowledge and 
 Pbilofopby in the world. 
 
 8>. Concerning which in regard of my imbecile 
 lity, want of Lircrature or Learning and ftudy, as 
 alio the flowncfle and dullnefte of my Tongue, I am 
 very inefficient, but not fo {lender in the know* 
 ledge.- Only I cannot deliver it in profound Lan- 
 guage and the Ornament of Eloquence, but I reft 
 contented with my gift I have received, and am a 
 
 ^Philosopher among the Simple. 
 
 Concerning the Creation of the Light /#, 
 this world. 
 
 fo. Here fhut the Eyes of thy -Fjefo, a little , for 
 here they will profit thee nothing', being they are 
 £/rW and dead ; and open the Eyes oj thy fpirit,and 
 then I will rightly jhewthee^. the Creation of God. 
 
 Oiferve \ 
 
 9 1. When God-had driven the corrupted Sali tier 
 of Earth and Stones, which had generated it fclf in 
 the outermoft Birth* by the kindling, together on a 
 Heap as in a Lump, then, for that caufc, the third 
 Birtnor Geniturein Nature in the Deep, above the. 
 Earth, was not pure and Bright, becaufe the wrath 
 of ,Gpd didjtf turn therein. 
 
 $2. And 
 
Ch. XVIII. andf>ftbeF'trß<Dty 413 
 
 92. And though the innermoft Birth or Geniture 
 
 was light and Bright, yet the ou termoft,which ftcod 
 
 in the wrath- fire, could not comprehend it, but was 
 
 altogether dark. 
 
 23. For f ,?.lGfe$ writcrh, in Genefis r. 
 
 SinD C0 toar JTinftct auft oer SCfcrTc : 
 
 And it vpm Dark on the 'Deep ; 
 
 The word (aitff) on, figniflcth the outermoß Birth or 
 Geniturc,and the word ( fa ) fignificth the inne rmoß 
 Birth or Genhurc. 
 
 94. But if the innermoft Birth had been dark,thcn 
 the wrath of God had reßed in this world Eternally, 
 and it would never- have been Light : . but the wrath 
 hath net thus touched or reached the Heart of God. 
 
 25. Therefore He is- a fweet,friendly. Bounteous, 
 Good, Meek, Pure and Mere if ull God, according to 
 his Heart in the innermoß Birth or Geniture in the 
 place of this world, and ftill continueth tobe fo : 
 and his meek Love prefleth forth from his Heart in- 
 to the outermoß Birth or Geniture of the wrath, and 
 quencheth the fame,and thcrefore ; fö{>t8C& Cr» he faid^ 
 Ca uicnc %tt\)U 
 Let there te Light. . 
 
 Here ohferie thefenfein the Higheß Dvpth \ ' 
 
 96. The word (fcpraclj) orp/W, is fpoken after 
 the manner of Men: Ye Philosophers, open your 
 Eyes, I will in my fimplicity teach you* the 
 [$bprae& <Datfe«] the Speech Speaking or Language 
 of God, as, when he faith a thing j and indeed, "it 
 muß be fo. 
 
 $7. The word, $\Wbr conccivcthitfclf between 
 
 the. 
 
4 1 4 Of the Creation of Heaven and iarth, Ch.XVIIL 
 
 the Teeth, for they bite or )oyn clofe together, and 
 the fpirit hilfcrh forth through the Teeth, and the 
 Tongue boweth or bendeth in the middle, and fct- 
 teth its forepoint, as if it did liften after the hifling, 
 and were afraid. 
 
 98. But when the fpirit conceiveth the word, 
 that fljuts the Mouth, and conceiveth it at the hin- 
 der gums upon the Tongue in the hole or hoüowneße, 
 in the bitter and aftringent Quality. 
 
 99. And there the Tongue is terrified^ trembleth 
 andcroucheth totheneather Gums, and then the 
 fpirit cometb forth from the Heart, and clofeth the 
 word, which conceiveth it felf at the hinder Gums 
 in the aftringent and bitter quality, in the wrath ; 
 and gocth forth mightily and ftrongly through the 
 fkreeneffe, as a King and Prince, and sdhopenetb 
 the mouth, and ruleth with a ftrong fpirit from the 
 heart through the whole Mouth within, and alfo 
 without the Mouth, and makcth a mighty and long 
 follable, as a fpirit which hath broken the wrath. 
 
 100. Againft which the wrath with its fnarling 
 in the aftringent and bitter Quality at the hinder 
 gums in the hollow on the Tongue ftruggletb ; and 
 keeps its right to it felf, and keepeth itsTcat in its 
 Place, and" lets the meek fpirit come forth from the 
 heart, through it, and thundreth with its fnarling 
 after it, and to helps to form or frame the word, yet 
 with its thundring cannot get away from it feat, but 
 abideth in its hollow Hole, as a Captive Prifoncr, 
 and lookcth terribly. 
 
 This 
 
Ch. XVIII. and of the Firß Day. 4 1 5 
 
 This is a great LflfyßerUv 
 
 1 o 1. Here obferve the fenfe and meaning, if thou 
 Apprehended it, then thou underfiandefi the Deity 
 aright, if not, then thou art yet blind in the Spi* 
 
 rit. 
 
 101. fft4d& ftQt.) elfc here thou run- 
 reft counter againit a ft rone Gate, and wilt be im- 
 prilon'd : it the wrath-fire catcheth thee, then thou 
 wilt remain eternally therein. 
 
 103. Thou Child of Man :; Bfchold now, how 
 great a Gate of Heaven, of Hell, and of the Earth, 
 as alfo of the whole Deity, the fpirk openeth to 
 thee. 
 
 104. Thou fnouldefttfot think,. that .God at that 
 time did fpeak in that way as Men do, and that it 
 was but a week impotent word, like Mans word. 
 
 105. Indeed Mans wcrd conceive th itfelf juft in 
 fuch a/crw, manner, proportion, quality, and cor- 
 refpondency y onely the half dead Man doth not un- 
 derhand it : And this underftanding is very noble 
 dear and preticus, for.it is generated onely in the. 
 knowledge of the Holy Gbofl. 
 
 10 6 r But Gods Word, which Heipakc then in 
 power, hath encompafled Heaven and Earth, and 1 
 the heaven of heavens , yes, and the whole Deity 
 ajfo. 
 
 107. But it framcth ann concciveth it felffirft 
 between the. Teeth clofed or dapfti together, and 
 hifethy which fignificth, that the Holy Ghoft at 
 thc beginning of the Creation went through the . 
 firmly clofed wall of the Third andourermoft Birth 
 orGcniturc, which ftandcth in the .bt%>/> fire in this 
 world.. ioS.For 
 
4 1 6 Of the Creation of Heaven and Earth, C h.X VIII. 
 
 1 08. For it is written, t/tnd it wM dark on the 
 D?ep, and the Spirit of God moved on the water. The 
 Deep iignifieth the innernwft Birth or Geniture 5 and 
 the ^/(v;^ iignifieth the outermofl corrupt Birth or 
 Geniture, in which the wrath burned. The water 
 iunifkth the allaying or {Mitigation of the fpi- 
 rit. 
 
 109. But that the fpirit doth hijfe through the 
 Teeth, it iignifieth, that the fpirit is gone forth from 
 the heart of God through the wrath: but, that the 
 Teeth remain clofed together, while ft the fpirit hif- 
 feth,anddonot open thcmfelves, it iignifieth, that 
 the wrath hath not comprehended or reached the 
 Holy Ghoft. 
 
 no. But that the Tongue doth crouch towards the 
 
 neathergums, andisiharpat the point, and will 
 
 not be uied about the hiding ^ it iignifieth, that the 
 
 outward Birth or Geniture, together with all the 
 
 t The Nam- Creatures which are therein, ^cannot comprehend 
 
 raiman«n- or rC ach to apprehend thc/.o/y Spirit, which goeth 
 
 not perceive f * ■ r 1 • ,1 t»- v ^ • r 
 
 the things of i° rcn out or the mncTmoft Birth or Geniture out from 
 God.anery the Heart of God, neither can they hinder him by 
 
 the Text. thcirp0vvcr# 
 
 in. For he goeth and penetrateth through all 
 fliut or clofed Doors, Clofets and Births, and needs 
 no Opening of themes the Teeth cannot flay cr hin- 
 der the fpirit or heath from going or paßing through 
 them. 
 
 ii2. But that the Lips ftand open, when it is 
 
 come hilling through the Teeth, it iignifieth, that 
 
 * the Holy * he with his going forth out of the Heart of God,in 
 
 Ghoft, ' the Creation of this world, hath opened again the 
 
 Gates of heaven, and is gone through the Gates of 
 
 Gods wrath, and hath left the wrath of God ftrongly 
 
 flmt 
 
Chap.XVlII. und of the Firft Day] 417 
 
 (hut and bolted ups and hath left the Devil his eter- 
 nal kindled wrath-houfe clofe locked up, out of 
 which he cannot come Eternally. 
 
 113. It further fignifieth, that the Holy Ghoftin 
 like manner hath an open Gate in the wratlvhoufc of 
 this world, where he may drive and perform his 
 work, incomprehenjibly as to the Gares of Hell, and 
 where he gathcrcth or congregatcth a holy Seed to 
 his eternal Praifc, againft or without the will of 
 the flrong faftihut hcllifh Gates, and altogether in- 
 comprchenfibly as to them, 
 
 114. But as the fpirit effe&eth his going forth, 
 and his conceived or inrended will, through the 
 Teeth, and yet the Teeth donotitirj r.or can com- 
 prehend the will of the fpirk : fo the Holy Ghoft 
 alfo, without the apprehenfion or comprehenfion, 
 either, of the Devili or of thejr>-4ffcofGod,buildeth 
 or ere&eth continually a holy Seed and Temple in 
 the hcufe of this wcrld. 
 
 1 1 5. But that the whole word £prac& [ laid ]. 
 formeth or conceiveth it felf at the hinder gummes 
 on the Tongue in the follow hole in the Center of the , 
 aftringent and batter quality, andj^arhth ; it figni- 
 fieth, thatGcd hath conceived or framed the place 
 of this world at'the heart in the midft or Center of 
 it, and hath built to himfclf again a houfe to his 
 praife, againft all the grumbling murmuring and 
 pwrling or the Dcvill ; ^in which hcruieth with his 
 Holy Ghoft. 
 
 1 1 6. And as the fpirit goeth forth from the hear:- 
 through the grtyii bling murmuring and fnarling of 
 the bitter and aftringcnt quality very ft rongly and 
 powerfully, and with its going forth rulechin the 
 aftrinecnt and bitter quality, incomprehennbly as 
 
 H h h to 
 
4*8 Of the Creation of Heave» and Earth, Ch.XVlII. 
 
 to the aftringent and bitter quality as a potent King : 
 fo alfb the Spirit of God ruleth in the outermoß Birth 
 or Geniture of this world (in the wrath-houfej migh- 
 //7j, and generatcth to himfelf a Temple therein in- 
 ccmprehcnfibly as to the vvrath-houfe. 
 
 1 17. But that the aftringent and bitter fpirit doth 
 {0 grumble and murmur, when the fpirit from the 
 Heart goeth th tough its Houfe, and ru'eth power- 
 fully : it fignifieth, that the wrath of GoJ, together 
 with the Devils, are in the houfe of this world, [et 
 in oppofition to the Love, fo that both thefe, all the 
 time of this world, mufl fight and ftrive one againft 
 
 the other 5 as two Armies in the Field ^ ffOTrt 
 
 whence 'alfo wars and fightings 
 among 2i4en> and among Beafts^ 
 and All Qreatttreshave their Ori- 
 ginal. 
 
 118. But, that the aftringent and bitter quality 
 . corccive themfelves together with the wcrd , and 
 
 unite and agree one with another, and yet the fpirit 
 of the Heart onel) fpeaketh forth the word at the 
 Mouth : it fignifieth, that all Creatures 3 which were 
 onely produced and put forth by the word, iiz. the 
 Beafts, Fowls, Fifnes, Worms, Trees, Leavcs,Herbs 
 and Grade, were formed from the whole Body- being 
 Good andEvill. 
 
 119. And that, in all thefe, there would fland both 
 the angry and corrupt quality, and §lfo the love of 
 God 1 and yet all would be drizenon by the fpirit of 
 Love, though thofe two would diflurb,rubj plague, 
 fqueeze and vex one another, 
 
 ?iote 
 
Chap.XVm. 'and of the Firß Dqi 41* 
 
 Note'. 
 
 120. Whereby then, in many a Creature the 
 wrath-fire would be fo very hard kindled, that the 
 Body together with the fpirit, will afford and pro- 
 duce an Eternal wtath-Salitter in Hell. 
 
 in. For, the fpirit, which is generated in the 
 Heart, muft in its Body walk through the midft or 
 Center of the Hellish Gates, and may very eafily be 
 kindled, they are as wood and fire, which will burn, 
 if thou poureft no water in among them. 
 
 uz. man thou wert not crea- 
 ted together with and as the 
 IBeaßs, by the Word, from Cfood 
 and Evill ; and if thou had ft not 
 eaten of good and Evil, then the 
 Wrath-fire Would not have been 
 in thee, but by that means thou 
 haß alfo gotten a beßial "Body : 
 It ü done, The Loye of (ffod take 
 pity, and have Mercy in that be- 
 half. 
 
 123. But, that after the conceiving and compact- 
 ing of the word together in the altnngent quality at 
 the hinder gums upon the Tongue, the Mouth open', 
 eth it felf mde> and the compacted and united fpirit 
 goeth forth together at the Mouth, which Spirit is 
 H h h 2 generated 
 
4 *ö Of the Creation of Heaven an d earth, Ch.X VIH. 
 
 generated £öffc out of the Heart, and alfooutof the 
 aftringent and bitter quality : it fignifieth, that the 
 creatures would live in fc reat anguifhand adierfity, 
 and would not be able to generate through one Bo- 
 dy, but through Two: 
 
 124. For tne Aftringent and bitter quality re- 
 ceivesthe power from tr,e fpirit out of tt.ericart,and 
 infefteth or affe&eth it ielf therewith % And there- 
 fore is Nature ;iow become too weak in thefpirit of 
 the heart, and is not able to elevate its own inner- 
 moft Birth of the Heart, and- far that caufe Nature 
 hath brought forth a Male and a Female. 
 
 125. Thus it denoteth alfo-the Evil and Good 
 will, in the whole or univerfall Nature, and in all 
 the Creatures $ that there would be a continuall 
 wreftling fighting and deitroying,from whence this 
 world is rightly c ailed, a valley of Mifery, full of 
 Crofles, Persecutions, Toyles and Labours. For 
 when the fpiritof Creation entred into the midft 
 and interposed its power, it was fain to make and 
 form the Creation in the midft or center of the King- 
 dom of Hell.. 
 
 12 6, And now feeing the outermoft Birth or Ge- 
 niture in Nature, is Tm-fold> that is, both Evilland 
 Good, therefore it is that there is a perpetual torment- 
 ing, fqueezing, lamenting and howling \ and the 
 Creatures in this life are fubjeel to torments, and 
 
 affliaions, fothat thü Evtll JVotld Ü 
 
 juflly calld a murtherou* 'Denne 
 of the Veyill. 
 
 127. But, that the aftringent and bitte* fpirit fit* 
 tetbßtü i& its feat at the hinder gums on the Tongue, 
 
 and 
 
Chap.XVIII. and ff the Fhfl Dayl 41X 
 
 and thrufleth forth the word at the Mouth, and yet 
 cannot get away from thence ^ it fignifieth,that the 
 Devil and the wrath of God would indeed be domi- 
 neering in all the Creatures, yet fhould not have 
 full power in them, but muftjtay in Prifon,and there 
 would belch forth or blow into all the creatures, 
 and plague them, but fhould not overcome thcm 3 
 unkfle cne Creatures themieives are minded to tar- 
 ry there, in that place : or love to live in the qua*- 
 Jities, and be of the conditions of the Devill, and 
 wrath of God; 
 
 128. Juft as the jfcto* fpirit of the Heart gocth 
 through the aftringent and bitter quality, and ovcr- 
 cometh it j and though it be indeed infected with 
 the aifringent and bitter fpirit, yet it teareth and 
 brcaketh thorough,as a Conquerour: but if it fhould 
 nilfully fit ftill in the hollow hole in the aflringent 
 and bitter fpirit, and fuffer it felf to be taken captive, 
 and would not fight, then the fault were its own, 
 
 139. And thus it is.alfo with thofe Creatures, 
 which will continually forte and reßp> in the Hellifh 
 
 fire, efpccially that Wäfl who livcth in a 
 continual defire of Pride, Covetoufnefle, Envy and 
 Wrath, and will at no tune fight and ftrive againft 
 them with the fpirit and fire of Love j fuch a one 
 WimfcAlpullrtb the wrath of God, and the burning 
 t ..eUifh fire, upon his Body and Soul. 
 
 1 30. »Bur, that the Tongue doth crouch fo much 
 towards the heather gums when the word goexh 
 forth, it fignifleth and denoteth the animated or 
 foulijb fpirit of the Creatures, efpccially of Man. 
 
 131. The word, which conceiveth it felf at the 
 upper Gums, and which qualifieth or unitcrh with 
 
 the 
 
422 Qf the Creation of Heaven and Earthy Ch.XVlII. 
 
 the aftringent and bitter fpirit, fignificth the [even 
 
 fpirits of Nature, or the Aftrall Birth or Geniture, m 
 
 which the Devill ruleth, and the Holy Ghoft oppo- 
 
 feth him therein, and overcometh the Devill. 
 
 1 3 2. But the Tongue fignifieth the Soul, which is 
 generated from the {even fpirits of Nature, and is 
 their Sonne : and fo now when the feven fpirits will, 
 then the Tongue mult ftirre, and muft perform their 
 demands, 
 
 133. If the Aftrall fpirits would not prove falfe, 
 ani would not wooe the Devill to commit adultery 
 with him, then they would hide the animated or 
 foulifh fpirit, and hold it faft in their Bands as a 
 Treafure, when they fight with the Devill : Juft as 
 they hide and cover the Tongue ; when they wre- 
 ftle with the aftringent and bitter quality 5 as their 
 beft Jewel. 
 
 134. Thus you have a ftiort and real Introducti- 
 on concerning the word, which God hath fpoken ; 
 rightly defcribed in the knowledge of the Spirit 
 faithfully imparted according to my Gifts,and the 
 Talent, I am entrufted with. 
 
 Nuwit was U Asked; 
 What then is it that God Spake, when He faid ; 
 
 Let there be light and 
 there Was Light ? .. 
 
 The Depth. 
 
 135. The Light went forth from the innermoft 
 Birth or Geniture, and kindled it fell inthcouter- 
 moft. Note 
 
Ch.XVIII. and of the Tirft Day. 41 3 
 
 Note. 
 
 It gave again to theoutermoft, a natural peculiar 
 Light of its own. 
 
 1 3<5, Thou muft not think > that the Light of the. 
 Sun and of Nature is the Heart of God, which fhi- 
 neth in leeret. No j thou qughteft not to mrjhip 
 the Light of Nature, it is not the Heart of God, but 
 it is a Kindled Light in Nature , whofe Power and 
 Heart ilandeth in the un&uofity or fatneß: of the 
 fweet water, and of all the. other fpirits in the Mrd 
 Birth or Genitnre 5 and is not called God. 
 
 137. And though it be generated in God and/row 
 God, yet it is but the in{trument of his handy-work 
 which cannot apprehend and reach back again to the 
 clear Deity in the deepeft Birth or Geniture, as the 
 fiefh cannot apprehend or reach the Soul. 
 
 1-38. Butit muft#otfo be underftood, as if the 
 Deity wcre/^r^v^/from Nature 5 no, but thejrare 
 as Body and Soul.* Nature is the Body, andSkhe. 
 Heart of God is the Soul, 
 
 Now a Man wight Ask : 
 
 What kindof Light then was it, which was 
 kindled , was it the Sun and Stars ? 
 
 Ar f wer. 
 
 
 139. No : the Sun and Stars were firft created 
 but on the Fourth Day, out of that- very Light : 
 there was a Light ftfiiftn in the feven fpirits of Na- 
 ture, which had no peculiar diltiuc} feat or place, 
 but did (bine every where all.ov.er> but was mt 
 
 bright 
 
4*4 Of the Created Heaven* &c Ch.XlX. 
 
 bright like the Sun,but like an aiureBlew and Light, 
 according to the kind and manner of the qualifying 
 or fountain fpirits 5 till afterwards the right Crea- 
 tion and kindling of the fire in the water in the 
 aftringent fpirit, followed, viz.. the Sun. 
 
 The Nineteenth Chapter. 
 
 Concerning the Created Heaven, and the form of 
 the Earth and of the Water, as alfo concern- 
 ing Light and DarknefTc. 
 
 Concerning Heaven. 
 
 1. 
 
 T He true Heaiefi, which is our own proper 
 humane Heaven, into which the Soul go- 
 eth when it parteth from the Body, and in- 
 to whic\\-£brift our King is entred ; and from 
 whence it was that he came from his Father, and, 
 
 wasbcrn, and became fyLdfl in the Body or 
 Womb of the Virgin <J\ r .A<ys hath hitherto been 
 clofe hidden from the children of men, and they have 
 had many Opinions about it. 
 
 a. Alio the learned have feuffled about it with 
 manyftrangc fcurrilous writings, falling one upon 
 another in calumnious and disgraceful terms, where- 
 by the holy Name of God hath .been reproached, 
 his Members wounded, his Temple deftroyed, and 
 the holy Heaven profaned with their calumniating 
 and malitious Enmity. 
 
 3. Men 
 
Chap.XIX. Of the Created Heaven, &c. 42 5; 
 
 3. CMen have al&aies been of the Opinion, that 
 Heaven is many hundred, nay many thoufand Miles 
 diftantfrom the face of the Earch, and that God 
 dwclleth onely in that Heaven. 
 
 4. Some f Naiuralifis or Artifts have undertaken t Phyficf. 
 to raeafure that height and diftance, and have pro- ^"w'p{; 
 duced many flrange and monftrous devices. Indeed, bf$pkj called 
 before this my knowledge and %eT.elattor. of God, I Ptyßclp» w 
 held rtar onely, to be the true Heaven, which, in a JjJ^^ 
 round Circumference and fphear, very azure of a #" 
 Light Blew colour, Extends it {e\i do^e the Stars, 
 iuppofing that God had therein his peculiar Being, 
 
 and did rule onely in the power cf his holy Spirit in. 
 this worltjfc 
 
 5. But when this had given me many a hard blow 
 
 and ^/>W_/>jdoubtlefIe from * the Spirit, which had * theholy 
 a great Longing yerning towards^me, at la It I fell Spirit \ 
 m:o a very deep Melancholy and heavy fadnefTe,whcn 
 I beheld and contemplated the great Deep of this 
 world, alio the Sun and Stars, the Clouds, Rain and 
 Snow, and confidered in my fpirit the whole Crea- 
 tion of this world. 
 
 6. Wherein then I found tobe in all things,EL*7 
 and Good, Love and Anger - y in the inanimate crea- 
 tures, ^/s. in Wood, Stones, Earth, and the Ele- 
 ments, as alfo in Men and Beafts. 
 
 7. Moreover, I confidered the little fpark of 
 light, tJM&n, what he fhould be Efteemed for, with 
 God in comparifon of this great work and fabriek cf 
 Heaven and Earth > 
 
 8. But finding that in all things there was Evill 
 and Good, as well in the Elements as in the Crea- 
 tures, and tuat it went as well in this world with the 
 wicked, as with the vertuous hoi eit and Godly, alio 
 
 lii that 
 
42 $ Of the Created Heaven, (jfc. Ghap.XDC. 
 
 that the Barbarous People had the beft Countries in 
 their poflefiion, and that they had more Prcfperiy in 
 their wayes, then the vertuous honeft and Godly 
 had. 
 
 9 . I was thereupon very Melancholy perplexed and 
 exceedingly troubled, no Scripture could Comfort or 
 fatisfie although I was very well acquainted with 
 it, and verfed therein^at which time the Devil would 
 by no means (land Idle, but was often beating into 
 • me, many Heathenifh Thoughts, which I will here 
 be (ilent in. 
 
 io. But when in this affliftion and trouble I ele- 
 vated my fpirit, which,, then I undcrftood very little 
 or nothing at all what it was, learneßlytoifed it up* 
 into God, as with a great ftorm or onfet, wrapping 
 up my whole Heart and Mind , as alfo all my 
 Thoughts and whole will and tc{hlmion y inceßantly to 
 wrcftle wich the Love and Mercy of God, and not 
 to give over, unlefle he bleffcd me, that is, unlefle 
 he enlightened me with his holy Spirit, whereby I might 
 underRand his will , and be rid of my fadnefle. 
 
 And then the fpirit did Brea\, 
 thorough. 
 
 ii. But when, in my refolved zeal, I gave Co 
 hard an aflault ftorm and onfet upon God, and upon^ 
 all the Gates of Hell, asiflhadhad morereferves 
 of vertue and power ready, with a resolution to ha- 
 zard my life upon it, which afluredly were not in 
 my ability, without the afliftance of the Spirit of 
 God$ fuddenly afterfome violent Storms made, my 
 fpirit did break thorough the Gates of Hell, even in- 
 to the innermoft Birth or Geniture of the Deity,, 
 a»d there I was embraced with Love, as a Bride- 
 
 gtOOIIfc 
 
Chap.XIX. Of the Created HeaVen,&c* ' 427 
 
 groom embraceth his dearly beloved Bride. 
 
 12. But the greatnefle of the triumphing that 
 was in the fpirit, I cannot expreße either in [peaking 
 •or writing: neither can it be compared with any 
 thing, but with that y wherein the life is generated in 
 the midft of Death, and it is like the Rcfurre&ion 
 from the Dead. 
 
 - 1 3, In this light my fpirit£iddenly faw through 
 all, and in and by all the Creatures even in Herbs 
 and Graflfe it knew God, Who he is, and How he is* 
 and What his will is : and fuddenly in that light my 
 will was fet on by a Mighty impulfe, to defcribe 
 
 the Seeing ofQod. 
 
 1 \. But becaufe I could not prefently apprehend 
 the deepefl Births of God in their Seeing, and com- 
 prehend them in my Reafon, there pafled almoft 
 Twelve years, before the exacl: underftanding thereof 
 was given me. 
 
 15. And it was with me as with a young Tree, 
 which is planted in the Ground, and at firft is young 
 and tender, and flourishing to the Eye, efpecially it 
 it corhes on luftily in its growing: But dothinot bear 
 fruit prefentfy&nd though it blo(lbmeth,they fall off; 
 alfo many a cold wind, froft and fnow, puffe upon 
 it, before it comes to any growth, and bearing of 
 Fruit. 
 
 1 6. So alfo it went with this fpirit : the firft fire 
 was but a Seed, and not a conftant lafting Light' : 
 fwee that time many a cold wind blew upon it • but 
 the Will never extinguished. 
 
 1 7. This Tree was alfo often tempted to try wr e- 
 *ther it would bear Fruity and fhew it fl If with Blof- 
 foms , buc the Blojsows were ftruck off Uli this very 
 
 X i i 2 time 3 
 
 •J 
 
42g Of the Created Vteaven> &c. Chap.XIX. 
 
 time, wherein it ftandeth in its firft Fruit in the 
 growth cr vegetation. 
 
 17. From this Light noty itü, 
 that I have my knowledge ^ as al- 
 io my ypill iwpulfe and driving, 
 
 and therefore I will ige down this knowledge in wr:« 
 ting according to my Gift, and let God work his 
 will ; and though 1 ihould Irritate or enrage the 
 whole world, the Devill, and all the Gates 01 Hell, 
 I will look on and wait what the LORD intendeth 
 with it. 
 
 1 8. For I am too too weak to know his Purpofe * y 
 and though the fpirit affordeth in the Light to be 
 known fome things, which are to come^ yet, accord- 
 ing to the outward man I am too weak to compre- 
 hend the fame. 
 
 19. But the animated otfoulijh fpirit,which qua- 
 lifleth or uniteth with God, that comprehends it 
 well, but the he^'ul Body attains onely a Glimpfe 
 thereof, Juft as if it lightned :. for this. is the pofturc 
 of the innermoft Birth or Geniture of the foul, when 
 it teareth through the outermofi Birth or Geniture in 
 the elevation of the Holy Ghoft, and fo breakcth 
 through the Gates of Hell 5 but the öutermoft Birth 
 prefent.ly \huts again : for the math of God boketh 
 tip the firmament , and holds it captive in its 
 Power. 
 
 20. And then the knowledge of the outward Man 
 is gone, and he walketh up and down in anaftlifted 
 and anxious Birth or Geniture^ as a. woman "with 
 child* who is in her travel, and would afoaies fam 
 bring forth her child 5 buf cannot^ and is full of 
 ^hrocs. si. Thus 
 
Chap.XIX. Of the Created Heaven&cl 42$ 
 
 2 1 . Thus it goeth alfo with the befkial Body, when 
 it hath once tajledoi the fweetneffe of God, then it 
 continually hungreth and thirtieth after it • But 
 the Devil in the power of Gods wrath oppofeth ex- 
 ceedingly, and fo a Man in fuch a courfe rnu&jutf/- 
 ratally fand in ananxious Birch or Geniture, du fo 
 there is nothing but fighting and warring in his 
 Births or Gen it ures. 
 
 2 2. I write not this for mine own glory, but for 
 a comfort to the Reader, fo that if perhaps he be 
 minded to Walk with me upon my Narrow Bridge, 
 lie Ihould not fuddenly be difcouraged difmayed 
 and diftruftfull, when the Gates of Hell and Gods 
 wrath meet him,, and prefect themfelves before 
 him. 
 
 23. When we {hall come together over this nar- 
 row Bridge of the fiefhly Birth or Geniture, to be in 
 yonder green Medow, to which the wrath of God 
 doth not reach or come, then we (hall be fully re± 
 quited for all our damages and hurts we have fuftai.- 
 ned : though indeed at prefent the world doth ac- 
 count us for fooleSy and wemuft fuffer the Devill 
 in the power of Gods wrath,to Domineer, Rulli and* 
 roar over us : It (hould not trouble us, for it will 
 be more excellent Reputation to us in the other life, 
 then if in this Life we had worn a Royal Crown : 
 and there is/o very/W* a time to get thither, that 
 
 it is not worth the being called a Time, 
 
 Now Observe 1 
 
 24. If thou fixeft thy Thoughts concerning Hea» 
 ven, and wouldft/W/z conceive \n the Mind What it 
 -is, and Where it is, and How. it is y thou needeft not 
 
43<* Of the Created Heaven,&c. Cbap.XDC ' 
 
 to fwing or caft thy Thoughts many thoufand Miles 
 off, for, that Place or that Heaven is not thy Hea- 
 ven. 
 
 25. And though indeed that is united with thy 
 He^n, as oneftody, and To together is But the One. 
 Boipif God, yet thou art not in that very place, 
 which is become a Creature aloft many hundred 
 rhoufand Miles off, but thou art in the Heaven of 
 this world, which containeth alfo in it juft fuch a 
 Deep, as is not of any Humane Number, [or is Cir- 
 cumferiptive]. 
 
 2 6. For, the true Heaven is every where, even in 
 that very Place where thou ftandeft and goeft, and 
 (o when thy fpirit apprehendeth the innermoit 
 Birth or Geniture of God, and prefleth in through the 
 aftraland flelhly geniture, then it is clearly in Hea- 
 ven. 
 
 27. But that there is affuredly a pure glorious 
 Heaven in all me three Births or Genitnres aloft 
 above the Deep of this world, in which Gods Being 
 together with that- of the holy Angels rifeth or 
 fpringeth up, very purely, brightly beautioufly and 
 joyfully, is undeniable) and he is not born of God that 
 denyeth it. 
 
 But thou muft know, 
 
 28. That the place of this world wixh its inner- 
 moft Birth or Geniture uniteth orqual^fieth with 
 the Heaven aloft dove us, and fo there is one Heart, 
 one Being, one Will, one God, Aüin All. 
 
 29. But that the place of this world, is not cal- 
 led Heaven, and that there is a firmament or faft 
 inclofure between the upper Heaven above lis ; it 
 hath this underftanding or meaning , as follow- 
 ed 30. The 
 
Chap. XDC. Of the Created H eaven,&t* 431 
 
 30. The upper Heaven comprifeth the two King- 
 doms, that ot Michael and that of Uriel, and of all 
 the holy Angels, which are not fallen with Lucifer, 
 and that Heaven continueth as it was from Eternity, 
 before the Angels were created. 
 
 31. The Other Heaven is this world, in which 
 Lucifer was a King, who kindled the outermoft 
 Birth or Geniture in Nature, and that now is the 
 wrath of God, and cannot be called God or Heaven,. 
 but Perdition. 
 
 3 2 . Therefore the upper Heaven includeth it felf 
 up fo far in its outcrmoft Birth or Geniture, 
 and reachcth fo far as the wrath of God reacheth, 
 and fo far as the Government or Dominion of Lu- 
 cifer hath reached, for the corrupted or perifhed 
 Birth or Geniture cannot comprehend the Pure. 
 
 33. That is, the outermoft Birth or Geniture of 
 this world cannot comprehend the outermoft Birth 
 or Geniture of Heaven doft above this world, for 
 they ate one to the other as the Life and the Death, 
 or as a (JiVan and a Stone are one to the other. 
 
 34. And therefore there is a ftrong firmament or 
 inclofure between the outermoft Birth cr Geniture of 
 the upper Heaven, and that of this world : for the 
 iirmament between them is Death, which ruleth 
 and reigneth every where in the outermoft birth in 
 *£w'wor-ld,and this world is fo bolted up therewith, 
 that the outermoft Birth of the upper Heaven cannot 
 come into the outermoft Birth of this world, there 
 h a great Cliff or Gulph between them. And there- 
 fore in our outermoft Birch or Geniture we cannot 
 fee the Angels, neither can the Angels dwell with 
 us m the outermoft Birth of this world,, but in the in- 
 vermaß they dwell with. us». 
 
 3& And 
 
4 ? *" Of the Created Heaven&c. GhapJCIX; 
 
 3 6, And fo when we fight with the Devill, they 
 keep off his Blowes in the innermoft Birth, and arc 
 the Defence and Protection of the boly'SovA. \ 
 
 37», Therefore we can neither fee nor compre- 
 hend the holy Angels : for the otitermoft B,irth of 
 their Body is incomprehensible to the outcrmoft Birth 
 or Geniture of this world. 
 
 38. The fecond Birth of this world ftahdeth in 
 the life, for it is the Aflral Birth, out of which is ge- 
 nerated the third and holy Birth or Geniture, and 
 therein Love and wrath ftrive one with the other. 
 
 3?. For the fecond Birth ftandeth in the feven 
 qualifying or fountain fpirits of this world, and is 
 in all places, and in all the Creatures, as alfo in 
 Man : But the Holy Ghoft alio ruleth and reigneth 
 in the fecond birth, and helpeth to generate the third 
 holy Birth or Geniture. 
 
 40. But this third Birth or Geniture is the clear 
 and holy HeAien^ which qualifleth or uniteth with 
 
 . the Heart of God without diftind and above ail 
 Hea vens,as one Heart -> alfo they are the one Heart, 
 which holdeth and bearethup or fuftaineth the place 
 of this world, andholdeth the Devil Captive in the 
 outermoft birth in the Anger fire, as an Almighty in- 
 
 1 comprehensible Go J. 
 
 41. And out of this Heart JE- 
 SVS CHRIST the Sonne of 
 (jod, in the Womb or 'Body ofthß 
 Virgin Mary, Went into all the 
 three "Births or Cjenitures 5 and 
 
 afsumed 
 
Cbap.XIX. Of the Created Me^vin^c'. 4 ^j 
 
 cfsumed them really D that He 
 might through and With his inner- 
 mo ft "Birth or Cjeniture^ take the 
 IDevill "Death and Hell Captive 
 in the outermoß Birth and over- 
 come the Wrath of (jod m a King 
 and Victorious ^Prince ; and in the 
 power of his Qeniture or Birth 
 in tl>e fleßi preffe thorough all 
 Aden. 
 
 42. And (o by this entring of the innermoft Birth 
 01 the Hcartofthe Heaven of this world, into the 
 jijträü and outcrmoft , is JESUS CHRIST the 
 Sonne of God and of CMarp become the Lord and 
 King of this our Heaven and Earth , who ruleth 
 and reign eth in all the three Births or Genie urcs over 
 Sin, the Devil, Death, and Hell, and fo we with him^ 
 prefle through the finful corrupted and outcrmoft 
 dead Birth or Genitureof the h\ctt\,througk Death and 
 the wrath of God into our Heaven. 
 
 43- In this Heaven now ßmh Our 
 
 Jfylg JESUS CHRIST,** the right hand of God y 
 andencompafleth or furroundeth all thethreeBirths, 
 
 1 *s ap almighty Sonne of theFather> 
 
 who is prefeut in and throughout all the three- Births 
 in this world in all Corners and Places, and com- 
 prehended^ holdetft, and beareth up or fuftaineth 
 
 Kkk «II, 
 
 L 
 
4 J4- °ftf je Created Heavev, &c. Chap.XlX 
 
 aril, as. a new Born Sonne of the Father, in the power 
 and upon the Seat or Throne of the once Great migh- 
 ty Potent, and;;oB>o:/^W,accurfed, andDamnedj 
 King Lucifer the-Devill. 
 
 44. Therefore thou child of man, be not difcoir- 
 t aged, be hot fo timorous and pufillanimous ; for if 
 thou foweft in thy. zeal and earneft fincerity the feed 
 ef 'thy Tear es y thou doftnot fow it in Earth, but in 
 Heaven 5 for in thy aftral Birth, thou foweft, and 
 in thy animated or foulifh Birth, thou reapeft, and 
 in the Kingdom of heaven thou, po(kfTeft j and enjoy- 
 eftit, 
 
 45. While thou lived in this ftrugling otfiriving 
 Birth or Geniture, thou muft Buckle and fuffer the 
 Devil to ride upon thee : but fo hard as he ft rikech. 
 thee, fo hard thoti muft ftrike him again, if thou 
 wik defend thy felf. For when thou fighteft againft 
 him, thouj?/>rc/£up his wrath-fire, anddeftroyeuY 
 his Nefti and this is then, as a great combufiion^ and 
 as a great ftrongBittel maintained againft him. 
 
 45. And though thy Body perhaps is put hard ta 
 ie*and fuffers-pain m mifery, yet it is much worfe 
 with him when he is-vanquiihed, for then He rdareth 
 like a Lion, which is robbed of her young whelps,for 
 the fiercenefle and wrath of God tormenteth him; but 
 if thou letteft him Lodge within thee, then he grow- 
 eth fa£ anck wo/iton.^ and will vanquijb thee>, in 
 Time. 
 
 47; Thus thou haft a real it fcription of Braven : 
 And though perhaps theu canft not in thy Reafon - 
 conceive- it : Yet / can very well Conceive it, there»-, 
 fote confider Rationally and feriouily upon it;. 
 ^vYhat God is, 
 
 #?» Thou fceft in this world Nothing but the. 
 
Ghäp.XlX: Of the Created Heavenffi, Stfj 
 
 •Deep, and therein the Stars, and the Birth or Geni- 
 ture of the Elements : now wilt thou fay,God is not 
 there ? 'pray then what was there in that place be~ ' 
 fore the time of the world ? Wilt thou fay, there 
 was Nothing : then thou fpeakeft without Reafon, 
 for thou muft needs fay, that God was there, or elfc ' 
 «othing would there have come to be. 
 
 49. Now if God were there then,whohath thruft: 
 him out from thence, or vanquifhed him, that he 
 fhouldbe there no more > But if God be there,thcn 
 he is indeed in his Heaven^ and moreover, in his 7W- 
 nity. 
 
 50. But the Devil hath kindled the Bath or Lake 
 of wrath, whence the Earth and Stones, alfo the 
 ^Elements, are become fo fluctuating, as alfo cold 
 
 bitter and hot, and fo hath t deßroyed the outermoft f killed-QZ 
 Birth or Geniture. murthered^ 
 
 51. Whereupon now this Trcatife and my whole 
 purpofeis to defcribe, how it is come to be living 
 and revived again, and how it regenerateth it felt 
 
 again. And from * thence alfo in the Creatures the * the wrath 
 teaflialFleflj is come to be, but Sin in the Flefh is Bath, 
 the wrath of God. 
 
 another Queftiony which is chiefly treated of in thti 
 Mooky is this> viz, 
 
 [Where then fhall the Wrath of God become ? 
 
 \4nfwer % 
 
 52. Here the fpirit anfvvereth, that at the End of 
 the Time of this corrupted Birth or Geniture after 
 the Rcfurredion from the Dead,this place or fpace, 
 where the Earth now is, will be given to the Deyill 
 
 Kkk 2 for 
 
4 }*. Of the Created Htmn^&t. Gfäp.XlX. 
 
 fe & propriety or Poileffion and /fo»J> of nrath y yet 
 not through and in all rhc three Barths or. Gcnitures, 
 * but oncly in the oatermoft r in which he nm itandeth.* 
 But the innermoft will hold him Captive in its 
 might and ftrength, and ufe him fcr.a/eo*Jfoo/, or as 
 theTDuit under its foot, which innermoft Birth he 
 will never, be. able either- to comprehend or ,o 
 touch., 
 
 5$. Por-ithath^o/- this undemanding or- mean- 
 ing, that the wrath-fire lhould be extinguijhed, and. 
 he no more ^ fox then the Devils alfc muft become 
 Holy .Angels again,and live in the holy Heaven .- but 
 that not being fo j a Hole Burrough or Dungeon in , 
 this world rauft remain, to be their Habitation. 
 
 54, If Mans Eyes were bur opened) he fhould fee 
 God every where in his Heaven ; for. Heaven ftaad- 
 erh in the innermoft Birth or Geniture every where. 
 
 55. Moreover when Stephen f aw the Heave» apened^ 
 Afld>the Lord JESUS at the right 'bandtfg-odythcte his 
 fpirit did not firft f wing it felf up aloft into the up- 
 per Heaven, but it penetrated or preffed into the «b- 
 maanß Birth 4r Qgnjlflttc, wherein Heaven is eve tj 
 where* 
 
 . $6.< Ne'khgrmuft thou think, tfcat trie Betty is 
 fuch a kind of Being as is onely in the .upper Heaven, , 
 apd that the Soul w Jvn it departeth from the Body, 
 goeth up aloft into the upp« Heaven many hundred * 
 tfeoufend Ntiles off, 
 
 5 7. Il needeth'tioi do that, but it is fet orpu* into 
 ihe innermoft Birth, and there it is with God,and/# 
 God^and with all the holy Angels, andxa fudden- 
 ly be above, and fuddenly beneath, it is not hindttd 
 by anything, 
 >% Ik* in «he inners&oft Birth, the upper and 
 
 gcathej; v 
 
Chap. XIX. Of the Created Hcavwt&c. 437 
 
 neather Deity is one Body y and is an open Gate • the 
 Holy. Angels converfe and walk up and down in the 
 innermoti Birth of this world iy and with cur King 
 JESUS CHRIST, aswellasintheuppcrmoit 
 world aloft in their Quarter* Courts or Region. 
 
 59. And where then would or fhould the Soul of 
 Man rathe f be, then with its King and Redeemer JE- 
 SUS CHRIST. For, near and afar off in God is 
 one thing , one com^rehenßbility^ Father Sonne and 
 Holy Ghott, every where, all over. 
 
 60. The Gate of the Deity in the upper heaven- is ► 
 no other,a\{ono brighter,then it is in this world^and 
 where can there be greater Joy then iti that place* > 
 where every hour and Moment beautiful loving dear 
 new born. children and Angels come to .Chrift, which 
 are prefs'd or penetrated through Death into Life ? 
 
 61. Doubtleße they will make large. Relations of 
 Jft&ny Fights - y and where can there be greater Joy^ . 
 tfcen where, in the midft or Center of Beath^liie i6 
 Generated continually ? 
 
 62. Doth not every foul bring along, with it a.- 
 new Triumph* arid io there is nothing clfc, but an ex- 
 ceeding friendly wellcoming and Salutation there. 
 
 c )<$#/ Conlkieij when the Seniles of children come 
 fotheir Parents, who in the Body did Generate 
 themy whether Heavens» chocfe but be there > or 1 
 doft thou think my writing is too Earthly ? 
 
 *4. Ifthot* wer» come 10 this Window, theuv: 
 woulc^naiith^nfiay^hafi« is eartfcjy 5 ^AnfUheugk- 
 ImüÄind©^«fethe eaphly Tongue, yet the*« bar. 
 true heavenly underßa. dihg couched under \%\ which 
 »my outeroioft Btith I am not able to* expreflie ei* 
 ther in writing or in Speaking, 
 
 6$. Ikaow %trJw€ll-> that the word concerning 
 
 the x 
 
438 OftheFomoftbeürth^oft^wäier^i^Ch.XlX. ' 
 
 the three Births, cannot be comprehended or appre- 
 hended in every UMans Heart, efpecially where the 
 or fleshly Heart is- too much fleeped foaked or drowned in f the 
 matters, flefh, and bolted and Barred up with the outermoft 
 Birth. 
 
 6 6. But I cannot render it otherwife then as itis, 
 for it is juft fo : and though I fhould write meet Spi- 
 rit, as indeed and truth it is no other, yet the heart 
 underßandeth'00?/y Fleih, 
 
 Concerning the Conflitution and form of the 
 
 Earth. 
 
 67. Many Authors have written, that Heaverr 
 and Earth were created out of NOTHING : but I 
 do wonder, that among fo many excellent Men there 
 hath not one been found, that could yet defcribe the 
 true Ground ; feeing the fame God which now is> 
 hath been from Eternity. 
 
 6%. Now where nothing is, there nothing can 
 come to be: All things ffluft have a Root, elfe can 
 nothing grow : If ihefeven Spirits of Nature had not 
 been from eternity, then there would no Angel, no 
 Heaven, alfo no Earth, have come to be. 
 • 69. But the Earth is come from the corrupt Satiu 
 ter of the outermoft Birth or Geniture, which thoa 
 canfl not deny , when thou lookeft on Earth and 
 Stones, for then thou mu ft need siay, that Death is 
 therein : And on the other fide alio thou muft needs 
 fay, that there is a Life therein, otherwife neither 
 Gold nor Silver, nor any Plant Herb Graffe or Ve- 
 getable could grow therein. 
 
 Now 
 
Ch.XlX, Of, the. Fom of the £mb>of the }VfiUr&f+ i^g 
 
 Nova one might Ask : 
 
 Are there alfo all the three Births or Gemtttrts 
 ' therein. 
 
 
 Anfwer, 
 
 
 70. Yes: the Life prclTcth thorough Death: the 
 vutermoft Birth is the Death : the fecond is the Life, 
 which ftandeth in the wrath-fire and in the Love 5 
 And the Third is the Holy Life, 
 
 An 
 
 lnßruBion> or Information, 
 
 71. The outward Earth is a bitter ftinck, and is 
 dead, and that every man underftandeth tobefo. 
 But the Saliner is deftroyed. or killed through Death; 
 for thou canft not deny, but that Gods wrath is in the 
 Earth, othcrvvifc it would not be fo aftringent, bit- 
 ter, fowr, venomous and poifonous, neither vvoald, 
 -it engender fuch poifonous venomous Evill worms 
 and creeping, things.^ But if thou fhbuldft fay, that 
 Cjod hath created them thus> out of his Purpofe, that is 
 as much, as if thou fhouldftpj, that God himlelf is 
 Evil, Malice, Malignity or VVickednefTe I 
 
 Pray tell me ^ Why was the Devil e^pH'd 
 or Thru ft out i 
 
 72. Surely thou wilt fay, becaufe of hkPtide-, 
 Jn that he would needs be above God. 
 
 But Guefle Sir, with what he would do fo : .what- 
 ower had he todo it ? 
 
 Here tell me 3 if *houkn«weft any thin^ofit $ if 
 
 ghou 
 
44$ of the Form oftbetarth, of themter,&c. Ch.XIXa 
 
 thou knowcft Nothing, bcfilent and attentive. 
 
 37. Before the Times of the Creation He fate in 
 the Saliner of the Earth, when it was yet Thin or 
 Tranfparent, and ftood in a heavenly holy Birth or, 
 , Geniture, and was in the whole Kingdom, of this 
 world, therein it was neither Earth nor Stones, but 
 a heavenly Seed, which was generated out of the fc- 
 ven qualifying or fountain fpirits of Nature •> for 
 therein fprung up heavenly fruits forms and Ideas, 
 which were a ptcafant delightful! food of An- 
 gels. 
 
 74. But when the wrath did bum therein, then it 
 was killed and deftroyed in Death : Yet not fo ! to be 
 
 iUnderftood, as if it were therefore altogether quite 
 dead : For how can any thing in God dye totally >that 
 hath had its Life from eternity ? 
 
 75. But I. the eu-termoft Birth or Genitare was 
 burnt up, frozen, drowa'd, ftuptfied, chilled, and 
 ftark benummed. 
 
 76. But II. the Second Birth or Geniture gene- 
 rated the Life again in the outcrmoft. 
 
 77. And III, the Third* is generated between the 
 .firft and the fecond, that is,, between Heaven and 
 Hell in the midflor Center of the wrath-fire, and the 
 fpirit prefleth thorough in the wrath-fire, and gene- 
 rated the Ho/j Life, which ftandeth in the power 
 of the Love. 
 
 78. And in this fame Birth or Geniture fhall thofs 
 Dead arife who have.fown a holy Seed,and thofe who 
 have fown in the wrath ^ will arife in the Wrath-fire: 
 for the Earth will revive and be living again : feeing 
 the Deity in Chrift hath regenerated it anew again- 
 through bis F.lejh, and exalted, it to the right hand of 
 God : but the wrath-fire abidnh in its-own Birth or 
 Geniture. 7?. But 
 
Cb.XlX. Of the Form of the £artb,& of the mter&c] 441 
 
 79. Bat if thou fayft, that there is m Life in the 
 Earth, thoufpeakeft as one that is blind ^ for thou 
 fliayftfee plainly^ that Herbs and Gräfte grow out 
 
 c ofit: 
 
 1 80. But if t\iOU fayft, it hath but one kiqjoi 
 Birch or Geniture : thöu fpeakeft again alfo likc^R 
 that is blind : for the Herbs and Wood, which grow * 
 out of it, are not Earth, neither is the fruit which 
 growech upon a Tree, wood-, fo alfo tlie power and 
 vertue of the Fruit is not God, neither ^ but t God is t Mm how 
 in the Center, in the innermoft Birth in all the three Godisi » M 
 natural Births or Genitures, bidden/y, and is not creawe'l™ 
 known, but onely f in the Spirit of Man 5 alfo the He, 
 ontermoft Birth in the fruit doth not comprehend 
 
 • conceive or contain kim>but be containeth the outer* 
 mod Birth of the fruit, and formeth it. 
 
 Another Quefion is^ 
 
 Why then is the Earth fo Mountainy 3 Hilly, 
 Rocky,St«w, and uneven ? ' 
 
 Anf&er. 
 
 81. The Hills cametö be to in the driving toge- 
 ther or Companion : for the corrupted Saliner was 
 more abounding in one place, then in another ; ac- 
 cordingly as the wheel of God was, as to its innate 
 inftanding or inftant qualifying or fountain fpi- 
 rits. 
 
 82 . For in tbofe Places,where the fwcet water in 
 theftanding wheel of God was chief or predominant j 
 there much Earthly comprehensible or /w//>^k wai- 
 ter came to be. • 
 
 83. But where the aftringent Quality in the bit- 
 
 L 1 j terneflc 
 
442 Of the Form of the Emh & of the water, cJv.Ch. XIX, 
 terneffe in CMercurim was chief or predominant^ 
 there much f^.'fcand Stones came to be. 
 
 84. But where the Heat in the Light was chief, 
 or predominant there vawchr Silver, and Gold, as alfo 
 
 »e fair f/f^r Stouts, in the flafh of the £ig&f came ^ 
 P5 but cfpccially whereythc Lo've m tv.e Light 
 l^vas chief or predominant, there the moU pre. whs 
 iS tones or Jewels* 4s alfo the beft pure ft and ßneß 
 cJö/icametobe. 
 
 85. But when the Lutap of the Earth was prefs'd 
 and ■ compacted together, then thereby the water 
 came to ^tfjueezed and prefled iorth : but where 
 
 *,.--' it was inclofed and preis'd in with the.aftringcnt 
 quality by hard Rocks, there it is yet in the Earth 
 ftill 3 and hath fince that time worn and made fome 
 great Holes ox Veins for its pailage. 
 
 Z6. In thole places; where there are great Lakes 
 and Seas, there the water was chief or predominant 
 over that place in that Zenith or elevation, of the 
 Pole; and there not being much Saliner in that 
 place, there came to be as it were a Dale or Valley, . 
 wherein the water remained (landing. 
 
 87. £or the thin water feeketh for the valley, and 
 is a.p.bu.wlity of the life, which did not elevate it 
 felf, as the aftringent, bitterand fire's Quality hath 
 done in thole Creatures the Devils: J 
 
 88. Therefore it al waies feeketh the how eft Pla- 
 ces of the Earth ; which rigntly fignifieth or refem-. 
 bleth the i'ririt ofimrekneße,^ in which the life is Ge- 
 nerated : as you may read concerning the Creation 
 of Man, as alio bef ore,concerning the Species or Con- 
 dition of Water, Meeknefle, and iuch Qualities; 
 
 or 
 
(ZhX&'Of the Form of the Earth & of the WaUr&c; 44 J 
 
 Of T>ay, and Slight. 
 
 8p. The whole Deity with all its Powers and ope- 
 rations, toget cr with •• s inmte or lnftant toifjfr as 
 alio it#riung up, benetration, ctargjtfi; and altera- 
 tionj that is tuiay, the whpiE Malchin*: ta brick. and 
 work, or the whole generating or pr xiuction, is all 
 undqrfcood io the fpirit of f the Word. ftf/Vtwy wä 
 
 90. Por in what proportion or Harmony foe vcr, r •< fyiiMe in 
 ima^X«tmftaftC generating or production or' Qua- J«'«*/^ 
 litiesfoev-_-ijthc ipin: comprehended conceiveth & ietiofimz 
 formcth the Word, and gocth forth therewith ; ]utt l Ha &* 
 fach an ianat^or inilant Birth, penetrating, rifmg, 
 wreftling and overcoming, it hathalfo in Nature 
 
 $1. For when Man fell into Sin, he was removed 
 out of the innermost Birth or Genicure, and fet or 
 put into the other two y which prcfently embraced 
 him, and mixed qualified or united with him and in 
 him, as in their own propriety, and fo Man inftant- 
 ly received the fpirit, and all gencratings or pro- 
 ductions of the Afiral Birth,and alio of the outermoft 
 Birth or Geniture. 
 
 92. Therefore now it ExprefTeth or fpcaketh 
 forth all words, according to the innate inftant gene- 
 rating or production of Nature : for the fpirit of l * 
 Man, which ftandeth in the Aftrall birth, and qua- 
 lifieth or uniteth with the totall univerfall Nature, . 
 and is as it were the whole Nature it felf; that form- 
 cth the word^according to the innate inftant Birth or 
 Geniture. 
 
 P3. When it feeth any thing, then itgiveth ft 
 Name to ic according to its Qualification or condtti- 
 
 Lll 2 on; 
 
444 9f Me rom °f the Ear *h& öf the Water, &c.Ch. XIX. 
 on.- and if it be to do fo, then it muftalfo form or 
 frame or put k feif into fuch a form, and generate it 
 felf alfo with its Tone Sound or Articulation, juft fo 
 as the thing which it will give a Name to, doth ge- 
 nerate or Compofe it felf. 
 
 And herein tyeth the Xerneil of 
 the whole under (landing of the 
 'Deitie. 
 
 94. I do not write this, and bring it to lights that 
 others after me fnould prefently fall a writing, and 
 publifh the conceits of his own fpirit herein, and 
 cry it up for SanBity or a Holy Thing. 
 
 95. Hearken/WVW, there bclongoth more then 
 fo to this : thy animated or foulifb fpirit,, muft firft 
 qualifie operate or unite with the innermoft Birth or 
 Ceniture in God, and ftand in the Light 9 that it may 
 rightly know and underftand the Aftrall Birth or Ge- 
 niture, and that it may have a free and open Gate in- 
 to all the Births or Genitures^elfe thou wilt not be 
 able to write a Holy and true Philofophie, but as it 
 
 ^wmftytvU were full off Lice and Fleas, and fo thou wilt be 
 
 seaßs and founcta Mocker againft God. 
 
 mwu 1 Vtr " 9 6 ' * conceiv e already, the Devill will get many 
 a one to ride upon his proud prancing Nagg : and 
 many will make themfelv.es ready for the Journey 
 
 * *ith the Gh-be fore they be well Q in *.- : I will not bear the 
 
 l ilitofTwb, blame! 
 
 ,97. For what I here reveal or manifeft: I muft do 
 it ; for the time, of Breaking through is at Hand% 
 He that will now(leep-> the ftormy Tempeft of the 
 fiercencfle,will rouze him. 
 - $8.. But now that every one might have a care of 
 
 his 
 
Chap.XIX. Of Light and Darkntße. 445 
 
 his affairs and doings-, I would have them faithfully 
 warned according to the impulfe driving and will 
 of the fpirit. 
 
 , Olferve : 
 
 92. The Writer CWofes £aith ? Gen. 1... God fepa- 
 ratedtheLightfrom the Djirkneße, and called the Light 
 Day, and the Darkneße, 'Hjght, fo out of Evening and 
 Uilorning, the fir jl Day came tobe. 
 
 100. But being thefe words^i/f/z/V^and lMom- 
 mg> are contrary to the Current of Philofophie and 
 Reafon,therefore it may be conceived,^* Mofes was 
 not the fole Original Author thereof, but that it was 
 derived down to him from his Forefathers, who 
 reckoned^ the fix Dayesof the Creation in one 
 continued courfe, and preferved and kept the memory 
 of the Creation from Adam, in an obfcure word> and 
 foleft it to pofterit^. 
 
 1 o 1 .For Evening and Morning were not before the 
 Time of the Sun and Stars, which moft certainly and 
 really were firit created but on the Fourth Day, which 
 I fhall demonftrate from an allured certain ground, 
 concerning the Creation of the Sun and Stars. 
 
 io2. But there was Day and Nighty which I will 
 here declare according to my knowledge : Thou 
 muft here *nce more open the Eyes of thy fpiric 
 wide, if thou intended to underftand it ; if #o; 3 then 
 thou wilt remain blind, 
 
 103. And though this great work in Man hath 
 remained hidden till this very day, yet God be prai- 
 fed, it will now once be Day, for the Day-fpring or 
 Morning-RednefTe break eth forth. Tne Breaker- 
 through or Opener of the inncrmoft Birth fheweth. 
 
 Oft ,»W and 
 
44 £ Of the Day. Chap.XIX, 
 
 and prefcntcth it fclf with its %ed,Green, and white, 
 Flagg, in the outcrmoft Birth upon the Rainbow. 
 
 Obferve : 
 
 Now thou ObjeBefl ; 
 
 How then could there be Day and Night 3 and 
 not alfo Morning and Evening > 
 
 Af'fwer. ' 
 
 104. Mornings and Svining, is d reacheth only 
 up from the Earth to the Moon, J taketn its On» 
 gind from the Light or the Sv , and this maketh 
 Evening, and Morning, asälfc tie outward Day and 
 the outward dark Night, as ev y one knoweth. 
 
 105. But there was not a old Creation of Eve- 
 ning and Morning at that \ 11 e , but when Evening 
 and Morning did once begirt hey kept their conßant 
 courfe all along from that time t«his. 
 
 Of the 
 
 106. The word (2Eage) conceivethit felfatthe 
 Heart, and goetii forth at the mouth through the 
 way or PafTage of the aftringent and bicfer quality, 
 and doth not awaken or rouze up the aftringent and 
 bitter quality,but goeth direSly through their place, 
 which is at the hinder £»ums upon the Tongucj/or^, 
 very foftly ox gently, and incomprchenfibly as to the 
 aftringent and bitter Quality. 
 
 107. But when it cometh forth upon the Tongue, 
 then the Tongue and the upper Gums cloj'e the 
 
 mdilh. 
 
Chap.XIX. Of the Day, 447 
 
 mouth, but when thcYpirit thrufteth at the Teeth, 
 and will go forth, then the Tongucope/ietlrtbe month 
 at the Teeth, and will go forth before the word, and 
 doth as it were ^afdjtr \oyjonh at the mouth. 
 
 io3. But wi.cnWword breaketii thorough, then 
 the Mouth withio opencth wide, and tlie word con- 
 ceivecn i: felf once more with its found behind the 
 aftringent ami bitter qualities,androuzcth them up, 
 as if they were tazy llecpers in the DarkneiTc, and 
 goeth forth fuddenly out at the Mouth. 
 
 i op. And then theaftringent quality drayleth af- 
 ter itasadrowzie Man, which is awakened from 
 flecp • but the bitter fpirit which goeth fotth from 
 the fire rlaih, Jyeth/?/#, and heareth or regardctb 
 r>ot, neither doth move. 
 
 « 
 
 Thefe are very great things % 
 and not fo fight matters^ as the 
 Country- Man fuppofeth. 
 
 no. Now 3 . that the fpirit firft conceiveth it felf. 
 at the heart, and breaketh through all Watches and 
 Guards till it come upon the Tongue, un perceived, , 
 or unobfejrved: it foinfieth, thacthe Light Brake 
 forth cut of the Heart of God,through the corrupted, 
 autermofr, fierce, dead, bitter and aftringent Birth 
 orGeniturein the Nature of this world, incornprc- 
 henfibly both as to-Death and theDevill, together 
 with the wrath of God, as «it is written in the Gofpel 
 
 of St .John, i. Chap, verfe 5. "The Light 
 
 [hone in: the c Ddrkne(Te> and the 
 
448 Of the 7>ay : Chap.XIX; 
 
 fParknefe comprehended it not. 
 
 in. But chat the Tongue and the upper Gums 
 clofe the Mouth, when the fffljk cometh upon the 
 Tongue: it fignifieth, that the^Jven qualifying or 
 fountain Spirits of Nature in this world, at the time 
 or the Creation were not mortified and Dead through 
 the wrath of God, but were lively a&ive and vigo- 
 rom. For the Tongue fignifieth or denoteth the life 
 of Nature, in which ftandeth the animated Soulijb 
 f Vrefim-moK and Holy Birth or Geniture; for it is a t Type of the 
 
 H2. But that the Spirit fuddenly ajjefteth the 
 Tongue, when it cometh upon it , whereupon it 
 leapeth for Joy? and will go before the Spirit forth at 
 the Mouth; it fignifieth, that the feven qualifying 
 or fountain fpints of Nature, which are called the 
 tAfirall Birth : when the Light of God, which is 
 called thcX>^,rofe up in them,they fuddenly gat the 
 Divine Life and Will,and fo highly rejoyccd,as the 
 Tongue in the Mouth here doth. 
 
 113.. But that the fore Gums widen itmartfy and 
 give room for the fpirit to do as it pleafcth : i't figni- 
 fieth, that the nhole Aural Birth yielded it felf very 
 friendly and Courtcouily torhe mil 6^ the Light,and 
 did not awaken the ficrcenefle in it. 
 
 1 14.BUC that the fpirit,when it goeth forth at the 
 Mouth, conceiveth it felf yet once more behind the 
 aitringent quality upon the Tongue at the hindcr- 
 moft gums, and awakeneth or rouzeth up the aitrin- 
 gent quality, being as it were afleep, and then goeth 
 fuddenly forth at the Mouth; 
 
 115. It fignifieth, I. that the aßringent fpirit in» 
 deed mult hold preferve and Image or frame all in 
 
 the 
 
Chäp.XIX. Of the Dayl 44$ 
 
 the whole Nature, but it is after the fpirit of the 
 Light hath ßrfl formed it, and that then fir ft the 
 Light awakeneth the 4/?r/V^*f fpirit ,aiid givcth all 
 into the Hands thereof to hold or preftrve ic. 
 
 116. And that muft be,becaufe of the outermoft 
 comprehenfibility or palpability, which muft be held 
 and fuftained by the aßringent fiercenefl'c, elfe no- 
 thing would fubfift in its Body, neither could the 
 compreffed Compacted Earth and Stones fubfiftj 
 but would be again a broken Thick muddy and 
 dark Saliner* fuch as at firft moved in the whole 
 Deep. 
 
 117. It fignifieth alfo,2° .that this Salitter,at laft, 
 when the fpirit hath done with its Creation^nd work, 
 in this world 5 (hall be rouzed up and revived at the 
 Laft Judgment Day. 
 
 118. But, that the fpirit conceiveth it felf behind 
 the aftringent quality, and not in the aftringent qua- 
 lity, and fo awakeneth or rouzeth it up: it fignifi- 
 eth, that the aftringent Nature will not comprehend 
 the Light of God in its own proper Way, but fhall 
 rejoyce in the Light of the Grace, and be awakened 
 or raifed up thereby, and perform the mil of the 
 Light, as the beaftial Body of Man effe&eth and per- 
 form eth the will of <the fpirir, and yet thefe are not 
 two fevered Things. 
 
 '119. But why the bitter fpirit lyethftill, and nei- 
 ther hearcth nor comprehendeth or apprehendeth 
 the work of the fpirit, it fignifieth, that the bitter 
 wrath-fire, which exifteth in the flafh of fire, at the 
 time of the Birth or Geniture of the Light , and jtilt 
 alfo y is not awakened by the Light, alio doth not 
 comprehend it, but lyeth 0/>f/i# imprifoned in the 
 outcrmoft Birth or Geniture, Aid muft give leave 
 
 M m m to 
 
450 Of the Day: Chap.XIX. 
 
 to the fpirit of Light, to do its work in Nature ,how 
 it pleafeth, and yet can neither fee, hear nor compre- 
 hend the work of the Light. 
 
 1 20. Therefore jJUHan ought to think, that the 
 Devill is alle to tear the works ot the Light, out of 
 his Heart, for he can neither fee nor comprehend 
 them : And though he rageth and raveth in the 
 outcrmoft Birth in the Flejh as in his Caftle of Rob- 
 bery or Fort of Prey 5 be not difcouraged or dif- 
 may'd : onely take i.eed thou thy felf bring not the 
 works of wrath into the Light of thy Heart, and then 
 thy foul will be fafe enough from the deaf and dumb 
 Deully who is blind in the Light. 
 
 1 21. Thou fhouldft not fuppofe,that which I write 
 here, to. be as a doubtful Opinion, queftionable whe- 
 ther it be fo or no : For, the Gate: of Heaven and 
 Hell ftandeth open to the fpirit, and in the light, 
 prcfleth through them both) and beholdeth them, al- 
 io proveth or Examineth them : for the Aftrall Birth 
 or Geniture liveth between them both 5 and mult en- 
 dure to be fqueezed. 
 
 122. And though the Devil cannot take the Light 
 from me, yet he hideth or eclipfeth it often with the 
 outward and flefhly Birth or Geniture, fo that the 
 Aftrall Birth or Geniture is in anxiety) and in a 
 flraight, as if it were captivated or imprifoned. 
 
 123. And thefeonelyarehis Blowes and Strokes ) 
 whereby the Muftard Seed is overwhelmed, cover- 
 ed, and obfeured 5 Concerning which alfo the Holy 
 
 Apoftle Paul faith, that a great Jhornwus QjPVCYl 
 
 hlWl inhisFleflj y andhebefoughtthe Lord earn eßly s 
 tq. take it from him, whereupon the Lord aofwered. Let 
 my Grace be fufjicie*Jfbr thet> aCor.i*. v. 7,8,?; 
 
 124. Fox 
 
Chap.XIX. Of the Day: 45 1 
 
 1 24. For he was alio come to this place,and would 
 fain have had tlie Light without obftru&ion or hin- 
 dcrancc as his own in the Aftrall Birth or Gcniturc, But 
 it could not be: lor the math refteth in the flejhly Birth, 
 and muft bear or endure the corruption or putrefa- 
 ction in the rlclh : but if the fiercencfle ihould be 
 quite taken away from the Aftrall Birth or Geniture, 
 then in that, he would be like God, and know all 
 things, as God himfelf doth. 
 
 125. Which now at f prcfent that Soul one\y\ in this Life', 
 knoweth, which qualifiers opcrareth or uniteth with 
 
 the Light of God, but cannot perfectly bring it back 
 again into the Aßr^l Birth or Geniture ; for it is an- 
 other Perfon. 
 
 126. ]uft as an Apple on a Tree cannot bring its 
 Smell and Tafte back again into the Tree or into the 
 Earth, though it be indeed the fonnc of the Treej (b 
 it is alio. in Mature. 
 
 127. The Hi ly Man Mofes s as fo high and deep 
 in this Light, that the Light glonfied^C/^V/iW or 
 Brightned the Aftrall Birth alio, whereby the outer- 
 molt Birth of the Flejb in his Face was clarified 
 brightned or Glorified 5 and he alio defired to fee 
 the^LLht of God perfetlly in the Aftrall Birth or Ge- 
 niture. 
 
 128. But it could not be ^ for the Barre or Bolt of 
 the nrath lycth before it : for even the whole or uni- 
 verfal Nature of the Aftral Birth in this world can- 
 not comprehend the Light of God, and therefore the 
 Heart of God is hidden and concealed, which how- 
 ever, dwelleth in all places , and comprehended! 
 All. 
 
 125?. Thus thoufceft, that the Day was created 
 
 before the time of the Sun and Stars : for when Goi 
 
 Mmm 2 faid, 
 
452 °f a' V*h Chap.XIX. 
 
 faid, Gen. i. v. 3. Let there be Light : 
 
 there the Light brake thorough the Darknefle, but 
 the Dark nejje did not comprehend it, but remained fif- 
 ing in its Seat. 
 
 130. Thou feeft alfo, how the Wrath of God in 
 the outermost Birth of Nature lyeth hid, and rcfteth/ 
 and cannot be awakened , unlefle men themfelves 
 rouze or awaken it, who with their flefhly Birth or 
 Geniture qualitie operate or unite.with-the wrath in 
 the outermojl Birth of Nature. 
 
 131. Therefore if any one fliould be Damned into 
 Hell, he ought not to fay 5 that God hath done it,or 
 that he mlleth it to be fo ; but Utfan awakeneth or 
 ftirreth up the wrath-fire in himfelf, which if it 
 growitl) burning, afterward qualifieth mixeth or 
 uniteth with Gods wrath, and the hellifh fire, as 
 one thing. 
 
 132. For when thy Light is extinguifht, then 
 thou ftandeft in the.Darkneffe, and in the Darknefle 
 the wrath of God is hidden, and fo if thou awakeneft 
 it, then iihurnetb in thee. 
 
 133. There is fire even in a Stone, but if you do 
 not ftrike upon it, the fire remaineth bidden, but if 
 you ftrike it, then the fire Springs forth 5 and then if 
 any combuft ible matter be near it,that will take fire 
 and burn, and fo it cometh to be a. Huge fire; and 
 thus it is a I fo with Man, when he kindleth the rett- 
 ing, wrath-fire, which is otherwife at Reft. 
 
 OS 
 
Chap.XIX; Of the Night. 453 
 
 134. The word(#ac&t) concciveth it felf firft 
 at the Heart, and the fpirit grunteth with or in the 
 aftringent Quality, yet not wholly comprehenfible 
 to the aftringent Quality; afterward it conceiveth 
 it felf upon the tongue : But all the while it gruntcth 
 at the Heart, the Tongue fhuts the Mouth, till the 
 fpirit comcth,and conceiveth it felf upon the tongue, 
 but then it openeth the Mouth fuddenly,and lets the 
 fpirit go forth. 
 
 135. And now, that the word conceiveth it felf 
 firft at the Heart, andgruntetk with or in the aftrin- 
 gent Quality, it fignineth,that the Holy Ghoft con- 
 ceived it felf 1» the DarkneJJe upon the Heart of tod 
 in the Aftrall Birth or Geniture of the feven qualify- 
 ing or fountain fpirits : But that it grunteth within 
 or at the aftringent Quality, it fignificth, that the 
 Darknefle was a contrary or oppoßte will againft the 
 Holy Ghoft, at or againft which, the fpirit was dif-. 
 pleafed, 
 
 11,6. But that it goeth likewife through the dark 
 way or Paflage, it fignifieth, that the ipirit goeth. 
 forth alfo through the Darknefle, which isyet in a 
 quiet Reft, and generaceth it to be Light, if it hold 
 ftill, and doth not kindle the fire. 
 
 Note. 
 137. Here is caufe for the Judging world to fee,, 
 andconfiderj who Condemn £K£m IH 
 
454 °f the N '& ht * Chap.XiX. 
 
 his Mothers IBody or Womh^ 
 
 whereas they do not know, whether the wrath-fire 
 of the Tarems be fully kindled in the fruit, or not: 
 and feeing that the Spirit of God moveth alio in the 
 DarknefTe which ftandcth yet in Quiet Reft, and 
 can cafily generate the DarknefTe to be Light : And 
 moreover the Hour of Mans Birth or Nativity is ve- 
 ry helpful and profitable for it : but in many it is ve- 
 ry hurtfull and obftru&i ve, but not csmpulfive. 
 
 138. But that the Mouth fhutteth, when the fpi- 
 rit conceiveth it felf upon the Heart, and that the 
 aftringent quality grunteth againft and with or in it, 
 it fignifieth, that the whole Court Extent or Place 
 of this world was very dark in the /iftrall, and alfo 
 in the outermoft Birth or Geniturc, and by the fcrong 
 goin^ forth of the fpirit, became Light. 
 
 -139. But that the bitter fpirit is not awakened^ 
 whileft the fpirit goeth through its Place, it figni- 
 fieth, that the dark Night in the outermoft Birth or 
 Geniturc of this world hath never comprehended 
 the Light, alfo never \loall comprehend it in all Eter- 
 nity. 
 
 140. Hence it is, that the Creatures fee onely 
 the Apr all Light with their Eyes, elfe if the dark- 
 nefle werenot yet m the outermoft Birth or Geni- 
 ture, then the Aftrall fpirit could fee through Wood 
 and Stones, as alfo through the whole Easily and could 
 not be hindred by any thing ; juft as it is in Hea- 
 ven. 
 
 141. But, now the DarknefTe is feparated from 
 the Light, and abideth in the outermoft Birth or Ge- 
 niturc, wr.ercin the wrath of God reftetli till the 
 Lait Judgment Day, but then the wrath will be 
 
 kindled 
 
Chap.XIX. Of the Night. 4 5 5 
 
 kindled, and the darknefle will be the Houfe or Ha- 
 bitation of Eternal Perdition, wherein Lord Lucifer 
 together with aril wicked Men, which have fowen 
 into Darknefle intot he foyl of the wrath, fhall have 
 their eternal Dwelling and Refidence. 
 
 142. But. the, Aura 11 Birth, in which the natural 
 Light now ftandeth, and wherein the holy Birth is 
 Generated, {hall be alfo kindled at the End of this 
 Time, and the wrath and the holy Birth fhall be /<?- 
 j>4r4^afunder, for the wrath fhall not comprehend 
 the holy Birth or Geniture. 
 
 143. But the wrath in the Aftrall Birch fhall be 
 given to the Houfe of Darknefle for a Life , and 
 
 the Wrath fhall be called the 
 Hellifh fire: And the Houfe of 
 
 darkjteffe i which is the outermoft Bjah , 
 
 fhall be called 'Death : And J^/g 
 Lucifer rhaiibethe Cjod therein s 
 
 and his Angels and all Damned Men fhall be his 
 Minifters Officers and Servants. 
 
 144. In this .Devouring*?«// or Throat will rife, 
 up all manner of Hellijh Fruits and Forms, all ac- 
 cording to the hellifh quality and kind ; as in Hea- 
 ven there fpring up Heavenly fruits and forms accord- 
 ing to the heavenly quality and kind. 
 
 145. Thus you may underftand, what the Crea- . 
 tion of Heaven and Earth, fignifieth and is, alfo 
 what God made on the firft Day* Though indeed 
 the fir ft Three Dayes were not diflinguißt or fevered 
 afunderby Evening and Morning, but a Time is to 
 be reckoned and accounted as, of Twenty four 
 
 Hours 
 
4 $ $ Of the Second Day . Chap.XX. 
 
 Hours, as there is on high above the Moon, fuch a 
 Time and Day. 
 
 i^6. Secondly, it is alfo therefore counted for a 
 Humane Day,becaufe doubtlede the Earth inftantly 
 began its Re volution,and did turn Round about, once 
 in fuch a period of Time,whilc God was feparating, 
 and fo till he had feparated, the Light from the 
 ftke Sarth. darknefle, and thus * it performed and finifhed its 
 courfe the firft Time. 
 
 The Twentieth Chapter. 
 
 Of the Second Day, 
 
 X. 
 
 If - is written thus, concerning the fecond Day. : 
 And God [aid', Let there be a Firmament in the 
 midfioftbe waters, and let it be a, difiinftion or divi- 
 [ion between the waters : fo there God made the Fir- 
 mament, and divided the waters under the firmament, 
 from the waters above the firmament : and it was fo done. 
 And God called the firmament, Heaven; andfo out of the 
 Evening and the Morning the fecond day came to be, 
 Gen. i. v.£,7,8. 
 
 2. This description {heweth once more, that tffe 
 Dear Man OMofes was not the Original Authour 
 thereof ; for it is written very Obfcurely, and not 
 fnlly exprefied, though indeed it hath a very excel- 
 lent underftanding-and meaning. 
 
 3. And without Doubt the "Holy Ghofi would not 
 have it revealed, left the Devill {hould know all 
 the Myftcries in the Creation. For the Devil, doth 
 
 not 
 
Chap.XX. Of the Second Day. ' 457 
 
 not know the Creation of the Lights viz. how Hea- 
 ven is made out of the midft or Center of the water. 
 
 4. For lie can neither fee nor comprehend or ap- 
 prehend the Light and holy generation or producti- 
 on, which ftandcth in the water of the Heaven, but 
 the Generation or production only which ftandcth 
 in the Aftringcnt, Bitter, Sovvr, and Hot Quality, 
 from whence exifted the outermofl Birth or Geniture, . 
 which is his Royall Fortor Cattle. 
 
 5. The meaning is not> that he hath no power in 
 the. Elementary water, to pofleflfeit ^ for thcouter- 
 moft corrupted Birth or Geniture in the Elementary 
 water belongeth a!]o to the wrath of God, and Death 
 is alfo therein, as well as in the Earch. 
 
 6. But the ipirit in tjMofei meancth here, quite 
 another fort of water, which the Devill can neither 
 underload, nor comprehend: But if it fhould have 
 been declared (o long a time ago, then the Devill 
 would have learnect'it from Man, and had without 
 doubt ftrowed his hcllifh chaff alfo into it. 
 
 7. Therefore the Holy Ghoft hath kept it hidden 
 alrroft till the laft Hour before the Evening, wherein 
 
 his Thousand yeares are accorn- 
 plißed and then be muß be let 
 loofe again for a little feafon , 
 
 as is tobe read intne Revelar. ch.20, v. 3. 
 
 ["After that Summer, come tti the Laß Winter : 
 cc But the Sun mil jhine warm yet, before that 
 cc Time{] 
 
 8. But being he is now loofe from the chains of 
 Darkneflc, Godcaufeth Lights tobe fct up every 
 wherein this world, whereby Men might learn to 
 
 N na know 
 
4 5 S 0/ *&' Second Dayl Chap.XX. 
 
 know him and hÜ jCätS and wiles, and be- 
 ware of him. 
 
 9 . Whether he be loofe or »o, I offer it to every 
 one to Confider 5 view but the world in the clear 
 Light, and thou wilt find, that at prcfent the four 
 new Sonnes, which the Devill generated , when he 
 wasthruft out of Heaven ; do govern the wot\d,viz, 
 1. Pride, 2. CovetoufndTe, 3. Envy, 4. Wrath; 
 Thefe rule the world at prefent, and are the Devills 
 Heart, his animated or Joultjb fpirit. 
 
 10. Therefore view the world very well,and then 
 . thou wilt find, that it fully qualifieth unitethand 
 
 Co-worketh with thefe jW new Sonnes of the Devil, 
 Therefore men have caufe to look circumfpe&ly to 
 
 themfelves. For thtS Ü the Time , of 
 
 which, all the Prophets have prophefied: and 
 
 Chrift in the Gofpetfaying: Thinks ft thotiy 
 
 that the Sonne of Man Will find 
 any faith , when he fhall come 
 again to fudge the 'Worlds Luke 
 
 1». v. 8. 
 
 1 1. The world fuppofeth, that it flourifheth now, 
 and ftandcthin its Flower ■, becaufe the clear Light 
 hath moved over it ; But the fpirit fheweth to, me, 
 that it ftandeth in the rviclfi or Center of HelL 
 
 1 2. For it forfaketh the Love, and hangeth on 
 Coyetoufnefle, Extortion and Bribery 5 there is no 
 CMercj at all therein : Every one cryeth our,if I had 
 but Money J Thofe that are in Authority and power, 
 fuck the very Marrow from the Bones of Men of low 
 Degree and Rank, and feed upon the fweat of their 
 
 Br mos 
 
Chap.XX. Ofthe Second Day. 45? 
 
 Browes. Briefly, there is nothing elfebut Lying, 
 Cozening, robbing and murthering, and fo may 
 very juftly be called the Devils Nejt and dwelling 
 Houfe. 
 
 13. The Holy Light is now adayes accounted a 
 mcer Hiftory and bare knowledge, and that the fpi- 
 rit mil not work therein 5 and yet they fuppofe, that 
 is Faith, which they profefle with their Mouthes. 
 
 1 4. O thou blind and foolifh world I full of De- 
 vils. It is not Faith, to know, that Chrift dyed for 
 thee/and hath {bed his Blood for thee, that thou 
 mighteft be faved ; This in thee is but a meer Hi- 
 ftory and knowledge, The Devil alfo knoweth as 
 much, but it profiteth him Nothing : fo thou alfo, 
 thou foolifh world, goeft no further^ but contenteft 
 chy felf with the bare knowledge, and therefore this 
 thy knowledge will judge thee. 
 
 1 5 . But if thou woudlft know» what the true 
 
 Faith *5,thenobferve : Thy heart muß 
 not qualifie or co-operate With the 
 four Sonnes of the 'Devill , in 
 Tride Qovetoufneffe > Envy , 
 Wrath jExtortion, Opprefsion, 
 Lying, ( Deceiving,Murther 9 and 
 tearing the "Bread out of thy 
 neighbours Throat, ßudying day 
 and night to do rnif chief Jn bring- 
 ing fubtile Devices and deßg nsto 
 Nnn z EffeB, 
 
0o Of the Second Daf. Chap.XX. 
 
 Ejfeft, that thou mayjl give fa- 
 tisfattion to the Proud Covetous 
 Envious and wrathful c Devils to 
 £ourt them and exercife thy felf 
 in Worldly pleafures and voluptu- 
 oufneffe. 
 
 i 6. For thus faith the fpirit in its zeal or in the 
 Jealoufie of Gods wrath in this world :. while thy 
 j'firh and will qualificth or co-opcratcth with and in 
 ci.efour Abominations of the Dcvill, thou art not 
 one fpirk with God : and faith the fpirit 3 though 
 thou prefenteft me every Hour with thy Lips, and 
 
 Trayefto and boWeßthy kriees be- 
 fore WWs yet I will accept none of thy Labour* 
 Isnotrhy breath however continually before me? 
 whar (hall thy Incenfe be to me in my fierce wrath? 
 dolt thou think,I will receive the Devil into my felf? 
 
 or exalt Hell into Heaven ? 
 
 17. Convert 1 Convert ! and jtrtve again ß 
 
 the malice and mckednefs of the 
 
 dj evilly and incline thine heart towards the 
 
 LORD thy GOD, and walk^ W hü 7t?iff 9 
 
 Heart will incline to me, faith the fpirit, then will I 
 alfo incline to thee : or doft thou think, that lam 
 fajfe and wicked as thou art ? 
 
 1 8, Therefore I fay now, if thy heart doth not qua- 
 
 lifie 
 
Chap.XX. Of the SecondVaj. ^i 
 
 lific mix or Co-operate with GWin thy knowledge: 
 out of a true Purpoie of Love, then thou art a Dii- 
 fembler, Lyar,and Murthererin the light of God ; 
 
 for God doth not hear any mans ^Vd\6y o un- 
 it fie his Heart be fully directed and bent, in Oledi- 
 eoce to God. 
 
 19. Would ft thou fight againft the Wrath of 
 God > then thou muft put on the Helmet of OLedi- 
 thce and of Loze, other wife thou wilt not break tho- 
 rough 5, and if thou doft not break thorough, then 
 thou fightcftiiix^/tf, and rcmaineft to be a Servant 
 or Mimiter of the Devil in one way as well as in the 
 other. 
 
 20. What will thy kr.wkdge do thee Good, if 
 thou wilt not drive and fight therein ? It is Jult as 
 if one knew of a great Treaiurc, and would not go 
 for it, but though he knoweth he might have it, 
 wouli rather Jr^n* for hunger in the bare knowing 
 of it. 
 
 2 1. Thus faith the fpirit, many Heathens 
 
 who have not thy knowledge, and yet ünvc or fight 
 
 againft the wrath , will enter into the 
 JQngdome of Heav en before thee. 
 
 22. For who (hall Judge them, if their Heart do 
 qualifie unite or operate with God ? For, though 
 they do not know him, and yet work and labour in 
 his fpirit, in Rightcoufnefle and in the purity of their 
 
 Heart, in true Love one to another ; they teßl- 
 
 jie a/fur edly that the Law of C/od 
 is in their Heart I Rom. z. 15. 
 
 23. But 
 
4^2 Of the Second Day. Chap.XX. 
 
 2 3 . But being thou knoweft it, and doft it /w,and 
 the other know it not, but yet do it, they with their 
 Doing judge thy knowledge $ and thou art found to 
 be a hypocrite, difTemblcr, and an unprofitable Ser- 
 vant, who wert put into the Vineyard of theLotd, 
 and wilt not work therein. 
 
 24. What doft thou fuppofe, the Mafter of the 
 Houfe will fay to thee, when he (hall require and 
 demand his Talent, which he entrufted thee with, 
 thou having buried it in the Earth I will he not foy,thou 
 Perverfe wicked fervantj why didjt thou not put my Talent 
 out upon ufe, and then I could have demanded the Princi- 
 fall and the Interest or profit ? 
 
 2 5. Note : And (o the fufferings ofchriji will be 
 quite taken from thee, and wiH be given to the Hea- 
 thens, who had but One Talent, and yet made Five 
 good, for it, to the Mafter of the Houfe $ . and thou 
 muft hovel with the Dogs. 
 
 Now Offene : 
 
 26. Now if we will rightly confider, How God 
 feparated the water under the Firmament, from the 
 water above the Firmament, then great Things are 
 to be found herein. 
 
 2 7. For the water, which refieth on the Earth, is as 
 a corrupt perifhed and mortal or Dead Being or 
 Thing as the Earth is, and belongeth alfo to the ou- 
 termofi Birth, which with its comprehenfibility, or 
 as to its palpability ftandeth in Death, even as the 
 Earth and Stones do. 
 
 - 28. The meaning is not, that it is quite reprobated 
 rejected or thru ft out from God : for the Heart there- 
 in belongeth yet to the Aftrall Birth or Geniture, out 
 
 of 
 
Chap.XX. Of 'the Second Day, 4^3 
 
 of which the holy Birch becometh Generated. 
 
 29. ButEfeath ftandeth in theoutermoft Birth, 
 and therefore is the palpable water feparated from 
 the impalpable. 
 
 Now thou mit Ask ; 
 
 How is that > 
 
 Anfwer, 
 
 30. Behold the water, in the Deep above the 
 Earth, which quaiifieth mixeth or uniteth with the 
 elementary kyi and Fire, that, is the water of the 
 Aßrall Birth or Geniture, wherein ftandeth the Aftral 
 life, and wherein efpecially the Holy Ghoft moveth, 
 and through which the Third and innermoft Birth 
 doth generate incomprehenßbly as to the wrath of 
 God therein : and that water to our Eyes fcemeth 
 like the Ayr. 
 
 3 1 . But, that Water, Ayr, and Fire, are one in an- 
 other, in the Deep above the Earth j every intelli- 
 gible Man may fee and underftand. 
 
 32. For thou feeft that often the whole Deep is 
 very clear and pure, and in a quarter of an Hour is 
 covered with watery Clouds,that is,when theStars 
 from above, and the water upon the Earth from be- 
 neath kindle themfelvcs, and fo water is fuddenly 
 there alfo generated s which would not be, if the 
 wrath did not alfo Hand in the Aftral Birth or Geni- 
 ture. 
 
 33. But being all is corrupted, therefore muft the 
 upper water in the wrath of God, come to help the 
 AftringentjBitter^ and Hot quality of the Earth 3 and 
 allay mitigate and quench its fire 3 (o that the life may 
 
 alwayes 
 
4^4 Of the Second Day. Gha p, XX: 
 
 alwayesbe generated, and that the fyoly Birth be- 
 tween Death and the wrath of God, may be -genera- 
 ted a lfo. 
 
 34. But,that alfo the Element of Fire is, and doth 
 rule 3 in the Deep of the Air and Water; thou feeft 
 in Tempefts of Lightning 1 alfo thou perceiveft 3 hovv 
 the Light of the Sun kindleth the Element of Fire 
 on the Earth with its reflection , although many 
 times aloft in the upper Region towards the <JWoon 
 it is very cold. 
 
 3 5 . But now, God feparated the palpable water 
 from the impalpable, and placed the palpable on 
 the Earth, and the impalpable remained ftill in the 
 Deep iö its own Seat as it had been fror» Eter- 
 nity. 
 
 3 6. Bat being the wrath alfo is in that water in the 
 Deep above the Earth, therefore conftantly through 
 the kin Jling of the Stars and of the water in the 
 wrath, fuch palpable water generateth it felf, which, 
 with its outermo ft Birth (tandeth in Death. 
 
 37. Whichjbeing it qualifieth or uniteth with its 
 innermoft Birth of the Aitrall Birth or Geniture, it 
 comcth to help the Salitter of the corrupted Earth,and 
 quencheth its wrath, whereby in the Aftrall Birth 
 or Geniture all ftandeth in the Life, and fo the 
 Earth generateth the Life through the Death. 
 
 The Gate of the Afjflery. 
 
 3 8 . But, that there is a Firmament, between the 
 Waters; which Firmament is called Heaven \ it 
 hath this under flandt 'no or meaning. 
 
 39. The wh-jle Deep,from the Moon to the Barth* 
 ftandeth all with its working in the wnthfuli and 
 
 com- 
 
Chap.XX. .Of the Second Day. $6$ 
 
 comprehenfible or palpable Birth or Geniflire.; for 
 
 the CMoon is the Go ddcfte of enc palpable Birtn,arid 
 
 fo theHoufeof theDevills of Death and of Hell is 
 
 in the circuit orb or Extent between the Moon and 
 
 the Earth. 
 
 40. Where therefore the fierce wrath of God in the. 
 omermoft Birth or Geniture in the Deep becometh 
 daily kindled and blown up by the Devills and all 
 wicked Men, through the Great Sins of Man, which 
 ftill qualifiemix unite or co-operate with the Afiral 
 Birtn or Geniture in the Deep. 
 
 41. Now Therefore God hath made the Firma- 
 ment,' which is call'd Heaven, between the outermoft 
 and innermof . Birth, and that is a Partition or divi- 
 fion between the oucermoft and innermoft Birth or 
 Geniture. 
 
 42. For, the outermoft Birth of the. water can- 
 not comprehend the innermoft Birth of the water, 
 which is called Heaven, and which is made out of 
 the midft or Center of the water. 
 
 [ cc Heaven is the Firmament , viz,, the fire-Sea, or q. 
 < c Sea-of-F input of the f even fpir its ef Nature, 
 <c out of which i>the Stars at a Quinteßence were 
 "concreted incorporated err created by t\k mrd 
 <c FIAT: And it hath or contained) both fire 
 Cc and water, and hangeth in it J elf inwardly on 
 cc the fir fi Principle, and {ball bring its wonders, 
 cc with or & to the figure of them, into the Eter- 
 cc nal' y but its Birth or Geniture ffidetb or paßetb 
 <c away \ ] 
 
 43. Now the innermoft Birth ol Heaven refleBs 
 jtro/.gly upon theEatch, and holdeth the. outermoft 
 water upon the Earth, togetherjwith the Earth alfo, 
 
 ftrongly captive. 
 
 Ooo 43, And 
 
jf& Cfthetetmd&*}. Chap. 30£- 
 
 44. And if that were not, then with the Revolu- 
 tion ot the Globe of the Earth the water would be 
 divided or diflbl ved again 3 alio then would the 
 Earth Grumble, break, and moulder away in the 
 Deep, [and all would be a CbAos again.] 
 
 45. But now therefore that Firmament between 
 cheoutermoft palpable water and the Inward 3 hol- 
 deth the Earth and the f alp able water Captive. 
 
 But mm thou mayß Ask : 
 
 What ? is the fire then a Firmament of that» 
 
 Heaven, which I can neither fee nor 
 
 apprehend ? 
 
 Anfwen 
 
 4& Yes ^ It h the Firrfiament ktveee#tht clear 
 Deity and the corrupt Nature, which thou muft 
 break through , when thou intended to come to 
 God; and it is that very Firmament, which doth 
 not fwffftand in the wrath, neither is it altogether 
 or perfectly pure : concerning which it is written, 
 
 the very Jleavens are not pure in 
 the fight of (jod, «*« fob if. iy. 
 
 and at the laft Judgment Day the wrath will be 
 purged from them. For it is written, Heaven and 
 Earth [ball paßt m»ay y but my word (ball not paße dway> 
 faith-CbrtßyLMatth.24.11. OKark 13.31. 
 
 * • 
 
 47. Now that tmpurtty in that Heaven is 
 
 the Wrath* but the parity is the WWd! 
 
 itf.God, yfhichheoncc fpake^kyiogj Lettbtwater. 
 
 undctj 
 
ChapjCX. Of m Secmtoq. ^ 
 
 under the Fim&ment it feparated from the water tXovt 
 thefirmament^Cen. i. 
 
 And that Word ftandcth, and is eomprifed, in the 
 firmament of the water ; and holdcth the outward 
 water together with the Earth, captive ot fixed. 
 
 The (/ate of the tDeitie* 
 
 ObfePvehere the hidden Mjferjof God. 
 
 48. When thou behöldeft the f>eep above the 
 Earth, thou oughtcft mi to {"ay, that it is not the 
 Gate of Cod, where God in his bolinefte d wclleth- 
 No, no, think not fo : For the whole holy Trinity God 
 the Father Sonne and Holy Ghoft, dwelleth in the 
 Center under the Firmament of Heaven, but that 
 very Firmament carmot comprehend him. 
 
 49. Indeed all is as it were one Body, the outer» 
 moft and innermoft Birth, together with the Firma- 
 ment of heaven, asaifothc Aftrall Birth therein^ in 
 and with which the wrath of God alio qualified* 
 mixcthand uniseth y but yet they are one to another 
 as the Government frame or conftitution in Man. 
 
 50.* The F leih fignifieth, i°. The outward Birth * ^ Qtim 
 or Genitnre,which is the Houfe oi Death. »•. The Three lorn of 
 fecond BirthorGeniturcin Man is the A frail 5 in BjfthsorGe* 
 which the Life ftandeth , and wherein Love and jJJJj^ 8 ^ 
 wrath wreftle one with another- And tbtnfarWiaa 
 himfelf knowethhimfelf: for the Aft rail Birth ge- 
 nerated the Life in the outermoft, thatis, in the 
 ^«iFlefh: $°. The Third Birch, is generated be- 
 tween the Aftrall and outeimoft, and that is called 
 the animated or fwhjh Birth or Geniture, of the 
 
 0002 Soul ; 
 
M* of the Second Day". Chap.XX, 
 
 Soul : and is as Large as the whole Man. 
 
 51. And that Birth or Geniture, the outward 
 Man neither knoweth. nor comprehendethy neither doth 
 the Aftrali: comprehend it, but every qualify- 
 ing or fountain fpirit comprehendeth only its innate 
 or inftant Root, which fignifieth, or refembkth the 
 Heaven. . 
 
 52. And that animated or foulifn Man rauft 
 prelle through the Firmament of Heaven to^God, 
 and live with God, elfe the whole man#f««0f come 
 into Heaven to God. 
 
 53. For every Man, ; that defireth to be faved, 
 rauft with his innate inftant Births, or Genitures,be, 
 ß* the whole Deity with all the three Births in this 
 "World, is. 
 
 54. Man cannot be abfolutely or wholly pure with- 
 mt wrath andfin, for the Births of the Depth in this 
 world are not fully pure before the Hear: of God, 
 ^£■15. v. 1.5. but alwayes Love and wrath wreßle 
 .one with another, whence God^s called an angry 
 zealots C7o^,Exod.2o,5. Deur. 5.9, 
 
 5 5. : Now as man is, in the Government or Order 
 
 of his NAti-uity Birth or Geniture • Juft/b alfo is the 
 
 # whole Body- of God in or of this world , but in the 
 
 water ftandeth the msek Life. 
 ^ f 56. As, I. Firft in the outward Body.of Godwin 
 
 or of this world, there is the congealed, aitringent 
 bitter and Hot Deaths in which the palpable water 
 is alfo congealed and Dead. 
 
 57. And therein now is the Dark/ieJJe, wherein 
 King Luajcr with his Angels, as alfo all flefbly or 
 carnal wicked Men lye captive even.with or in their 
 /rj//*g Bodks : m alfoxhs Separated {pixits of damned 
 Men.. 
 
 58. This 
 
 
Ctap.XX: Of the Second Day. 4 69 
 
 5 8. This birth can-neither fee, hear, {eel, fmell 
 nor comprehend the Heart of God : but is * a Foo- * or poJty, 
 li(h Virgin - T which King Luciftv in his Pride hath 
 caufed to be ib. 
 
 5.9. And II. The fecond Birth is the Aftral!, 
 which thou muft understand to be the Life of the fe- 
 ven qualifying or fountain fpirits, wherein now the + 
 
 Love and the wrath is againft one another, and 
 therein ftandeth the upper water, which is a fpi- 
 rit of the life, and therein, or between is the Firma- 
 ment of Heaven, which is made cut of the midft or 
 Center of the water. 
 
 So. Now this Birth or Geniture prefTeth through 
 the outward congealed Birth quite through Death, 
 and the Aftral Life in the death, that is, in the con- 
 gealed Earth, Water, and Flefh, of the Beads and 
 of^len, alfo of the Fowls, Fifhes, and Worms, or 
 Creeping things. 
 
 61, And the Devil can reach half into this Birth, 
 fcrfar as the wrath comprehendeth or reacheth, and 
 no deeper, and thus far goeth his dwelling, and no 
 Deeper "5 therefore the devill cannot kmw^ how the 
 other- Part in this Birth hath a Root. And io far 
 Man is come in his knowledge from the Beginning 
 of the world to this time, fince his Fall. But the 
 other Root, called the Heaven, the fpirit hath kept 
 that hidden and concealed from ivian,till this Timej 
 Left the Devill iliouid have learned it from Man, 
 and fhould have ftrowed Poifon into it , for Man* 
 beforehis Eyes, 
 
 62. This other Part of the Aft rail Birth, which 
 ftandeth in the Love in the fweet water, is the Fir- 
 mament of Heaven , which holdeth the kindled 
 wrath together with all the Devils, captive. For 
 
 they/ 
 
47* Of the Second Day. CbapXX. 
 
 they cannot enter thereinto , and in that Heaven 
 dwelleth the Holy Spirit, which goeth forth from the 
 Heart of God, and ftrivcth or fighteth againft the 
 fiercenefTe, and generated to himfelf a Temple i» 
 the midfi in the fiercenefle of the wrath of God, 
 
 £3. And in this Heaven dwelleth the Man, that 
 
 f ZtS'Zifar&b 9°d> cven wich and in t the living 
 vfnExrtb. Body : for that Heaven is as well in Man» as in the 
 Deep above the Earth $ And as the Deep above the 
 Earth is, fo is Man alfo both in love and wrath, till 
 after the departure of the foul ; but then when the 
 foul departeth from the Body, then it abideth either 
 only in the Heaven of Love, or only in the Heaven of 
 Wrath. 
 
 64. That Part which it here hath comprehended 
 in its departure, that is now its Eternal permanent 
 incefTant dwelling Houfe, and from thence it cat* 
 never get: for there is a great * Cliff between them 
 and the other : as Chrift fpeaks of the Rieh manJLvk. 
 16.26. 
 
 6$. And in this Heaven the Holy Angels dwell 
 amongftus: and the Devils in the other Part : And 
 in this Heavcn,Man liveth between Heaven and Hell, 
 andmuft endure and fuffer from the fierccneffc,ma- 
 ny hard Blowes, Temptations, Persecutions, and ma- 
 ny times Torments and Squcezings. 
 * + 66. * The tvrath is called theo oße, and the Love. 
 
 X. Große. Heaven is called Patience&nd thefpirit riiat rifcth up 
 i.PattenceJherein is called Hope and Faith, which qualifieth 
 
 3. Hope, mixeth ox unite th with God, and wreflletit with the 
 
 4, Faith, wrath till it overcometh andgetteth the viftory, 1 John 
 
 5-4- 
 6j. And/herein lyetb the whole Chriftian do&rinc: 
 
 He 
 
Chap.XX. Of the Second Dtiy. ^ x 
 
 He that teacheth otberwife, doth net know, what he 
 teacheth, for his do&rinc hath no foot ground or 
 foundation, and his heart alwaies tottereth waver- 
 eth, and donbteth and knoweth not what it fhould 
 do. 
 
 *8. For his fpirit alwaies fecketh fox Refl, but 
 findeth ic not, for it is impatient,and alwaies feeketh 
 after Novelties, or fome New thing j and when it 
 findeth fomewhat, it tickleth it felf therewith, as if 
 it had found foaie new Treafttre> and yet no ftedfaft- 
 nefle liability of certainty in him, but he fecketh 
 continually for Abftinence or for a Diverfion. 
 
 **. ye Theologies, the Spirit 
 here Openeth a Door & Cjate for 
 
 yOU • If you will not now fee 3 and feed yourSheep 
 and Lambs on a green meadow, but on a dry feaire 
 Heath, you mult be aecomyuble for it before the fc* 
 vcre earneft and wrathful! Judgmentof God^ there- 
 fore look to it. 
 
 70. I take Heaven to witneffe, that I perform 
 here what I muft do : for the fpirit driveth we to it, 
 fo that I am wholly captivated therewith, and can- 
 not be freed from it, whatever may befall me hcrc- 
 aftcr^or enfue upon it. 
 
 The Holy Gate. 
 
 71. III. The Third Birth or Geniture in the Body 
 of God in or of this world, is under the firmament, 
 of Heaven, hidden or concealed ^ and the Rrma- 
 mem of. heaven qualifieth mixeth or uniteth there» 
 
 with* 
 
£1^ Of the Second Day. Chap.XX. 
 
 with, but yet not fully Bodily, but Maturely, as the 
 Angels, and the Soules of Men do. *. 
 
 72. And this Third Birth or Geniture is the Al- 
 mightyzwx Hti\y Kean oi God, wherein our King 
 JeßuChrlß with his natural Body fitteth at the rigltf 
 hand of God, as a King and Lord of the whole Body 
 or place of this world, who encompafll-th holdeth 
 and preferveth all, with his Heart. 
 
 73. And this Firmament of Heaven is his 
 Throne or footftool, and the qualifying or fountain 
 fpirits of his natural Body rule in the whole Body of 
 this world ? and all is tyed bound or united wich 
 them, whatfocver ftandeth in the Aftral Birth in the 
 Part of Love * Trie other part of this world is tyed 
 bound and united with the Devill. 
 
 74. Thou mud not think , as Johannes Catvw or CaU 
 i'inuf, thought, which was, that the Body of 'Chrift 
 is not an Almighty Being, and that it comprehendeth 
 orreacheth no further then a little Circumicnbed 
 Place wherein it is. 
 
 75. No; thou child of Man , thou crrefr, and 
 doft not rightly underltand the Divine Power ; Doth 
 not every man in his Aftrall qualifying or fountain" 
 Spirits comprehend the whole place or Body of this 
 world,and the place comprehendeth Man ? it is aU but 
 one Body, onely there arc diftinct Members. 
 
 76. Why then fhould not the qualifying or foun- 
 tain fpirits in the.uaturall .Body of Chrilt qualifie 
 raix or unite with the 1 qualifying or fountain fpirits 
 of Nature I Is not his Body alio out of the qualify- 
 ing or fountain fpirits of Nature, and his heart ani- 
 mated or become foulifh from or out of the third 
 Birth or Geniture, which is the Heart of God,which 
 comprehendeth all Angels and the. Heaven oi Hea- 
 vens, even the whole Father, fj. Ye 
 
 \y 
 
Chap.XX. Of the Second Dayl 47$ 
 
 1 - 77, Ye Calvinifts, defift from your Opinion,and 
 do not Torment your felves with the comprehenliblc 
 or palpable Being; for God is a Spirit-, John 4. 24. 
 and in the comprehcnfibility orpalpabilityftandeth 
 Death. 
 
 78. The Body of Chrifl is no more in the hard 
 comprehenfibility or palpability, but in the Divine 
 comprehenfibility or Palpability of Nature, likeahe 
 Angels. 
 
 79. For our Bodies alfo at the Refurre&ion will 
 have no more fuch hard Flefh and Bones* ■ but be like 
 the Angels 9 and though indeed all forms and powers 
 (hall be therein, and all faculties and Members even 
 to the Privy Parts, and thefe fhall be in another 
 manner of form, and fo alfo the Entrails and Guts, 
 and yet we fhall not have the £W 'comprehcnfibili- 
 ty or Palpability. V 1 
 
 So. For Chrift faith to Mary Magdalen in Jofepb's 
 Garden at the Sepulcfcer , after his refurre&ion : 
 
 Touch me not, for I am not yet' 
 djc ended to my Qod and to your 
 
 (jod Joh. 2, 0. Vi 17. As if he would fay, 
 I have not now the Beflial Body any more ; although. 
 I (hew my felf to thee in my form or fhape which / 
 W,othenrife, thou> in thy beftial couldft. not fee 
 me, 
 
 8 l And fo during the Fourty Dayes after his 
 Refurre&ion hedid not aiwaies walk fifthly among 
 the Difcrples, but invifiUy, according to his hea~ 
 venly and angelical Property ; but when he would 
 fpeakor talk with his Difciples; then he {hewed or 
 prefented himfelf in a comprehenfiblc or palpable 
 
 Ppp manner 
 
£ 474;. °f ih e Secon d &*]•. Ghap.XX; 
 
 manner and form, that thereby he might (peak na- 
 tural words with them, for the corruption cannot 
 comprehend or apprehend the Di vine [words or 
 things], 
 
 82. Alfo it fufficientlyappeareth 5 that his Body 
 V' . was of an angelical kind,in that he went tohisDifci- 
 
 pies through the spoors being fbm y 
 John 2.o.i£ ? . 
 
 "83. Thus, tbou tuuft know now, that his Body 
 qualified} mixeth or uniteth ; with allthefeven fpi- 
 ritsin Naturein the Aftrall Birth in the part of 
 Loz,e b and holdeth. Sin, Death, and the.Deyill cap- 
 tive in its wrath-Part > 
 
 84, And thus thou now underftandeft,what God 
 made on the Second Day, .when he feparated the wa- 
 ter under the Firmament., from the water above the 
 Firmaments Thou feeft alfo. How thou. art in this 
 world every where in Heaven and alfo in Hell , and 
 dwelleft, between Heaven andHeU in great Qan- 
 
 "85. Thou feeft a Xujom. Heaven is in a Holy man> . 
 and that every where, wherefoevcr thou ftandeit, go- 
 eft or lyeft, if thy ipirir do but qualifie or •. co-ope- 
 rate with-God, then as tq that Part, thouart in Hea- 
 ven, and thy Sou! i% in God. Therefore alfo föjth- 
 Chrift t, My Sheep' are in my Hands, no man can puli . 
 them away from me y John 10. 
 
 8(5, In like manner thou feeft alfo, How thou art 
 alwaies in Hell among all the Devils,as to the wraths 
 if thy Eyes- were but open, thou wouidft fee voider* . 
 full things, but thou ftandeft between Heaven and ; 
 Hell, and can ft fee neither of them, and w-alkcft.up»-- 
 fift a very Narrow Bridge,. 
 
Chap.XX. 'Of the Second T>af. ^75 
 
 87. Some Men have many Timesj according' to 
 ' or in the Sidereal or Aftral fpirit, cntred in thither : 
 being ravifhed in an Extaße, as men call it; and 
 have prefently known the Gates of Heaven and of 
 Hell, and have fold {hewed and declared how that 
 many men dwell in Heil with or in their living Bo- 
 dies, or with their Bodie* alive : And fuch indeed 
 have been fcorned derided or laugh'd at, but with 
 great ignoranceand indifcretion ; fork is Juftfo as 
 they declare : which I will defcribealfo more at large 
 •in its due place, and Ihew in what manner and con- 
 edition it is with them. 
 
 88. But that the water hath a Twofold Birth, I 
 will here prove it alfo with or by the Language of 
 Nature. For that is the Root or CMether of all the 
 Languages, which are in this world ; and therein 
 ftandeth the whole perfeft knowledge of all 
 things. 
 
 8$. For when Adam Spake at the fitft, he gave 
 ames to all the Creatures, according to their qua- 
 lities and innate Inftant Operations, vermes or fa- 
 culties. And it is the very Language of the total! 
 univerfal Nature, but is not known to every One. 
 For it is a hidden fecret Myftery, which is imparted 
 to me by the Grace of God from the Spirit, which 
 ■hatha Delight and Longing towards me, 
 
 Ppp z Now 
 
 N 
 
47 6 °f the Second T>q\ Chap.XXi 
 
 Now Ohferve : 
 
 -. 
 
 taaSCaf- po. The word Waflfct [»*#/] is thruft forth from 
 
 the Heart, and c/«/W/; the Teeth together, andpaf- 
 
 feth oxer the aftringent and Bitter qualities and 
 
 touch.eth . them not, but gocth forth through the 
 
 m Teeth, and the Tongue con tra&eth and rouzeth up 
 it (elf together with the fpirit, and belpeth to hiffe, 
 
 * ' and foqualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Spirit, 
 and the fpirit prefieth very forcibly through the 
 Teeth. But when the fpirit is tlnyft quite gone 
 forth, then the Aftringentand Bitter fpirit contract- 
 eth and rouzeth up it ielf, and afterwards firft qua- 
 lifieth with the word,but yet it fitteth ftill in its (ear> 
 and after ward s;'<*rm/; mightily andftrongly in the 
 -fet. fy liable -ftr. - 
 
 9 1 . But now, that the Spirit conceiveth it fclf at 
 the Heart, and cometh forth, and clofeth the Teetl^ 
 together, and hißeth with the Tongue through the 
 Teeth • it fignirieth, that the Hem of God hath mo- 
 ved it ielf, and made a clofure round about it 3 which 
 is xhzEirmAmentoi Heaven %. Alio, as the Teeth do* 
 iliut and clcfe together; and then the Spirit goeth 
 through the Tcctn : io alfo the fpirit goeth forth 
 from the heart into, the A}r&U Birth or Geni- 
 ture. 
 
 p 2. And as the Jongueframeth it felf for the hif- 
 fing, andqualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the ipi- 
 rit, and moveth therewith: lo the foul of Man cq~ 
 Zmageth or frame th it ieli with tin* Holy Spirit, and 
 qualifieth opcrateth or uniteth therewith* and pref- 
 feth joyntly together in the power thereof , through 
 Heaven and ruleth together alio therewith in the 
 WordoiQQ^ ^3. But 
 
Chap.XX, Of the 'Second Day. 477 
 
 93. But that the Aftringent and Bitter quali- 
 ties awaken behind afterwards, and co-image af- 
 terwards to the framing of the word; it fignifieth, 
 that indeed all is as it were one Body, but the Hea- 
 ven and the Holy Spirit together with the Heart of 
 
 God, hath its proper * Seat to it felf, and the Devill * One Cepy 
 together with the wrath of God, can neither com- bathjLifcy 
 prehend the Holy Spirit, nor the Heaven 5 but the 
 Devill together with the wrath, hangethin the out- 
 ward Birth in the wordy^nd the wrath helpethto 
 Image all in the outermoft Birth in this worlds 
 whatfoever itandeth in the comprehenfibility, or 
 palpability r juft as the aftringent and bitter qua- 
 lities rouze themfelvcs behind afterwards to the fra- 
 ming of the word 3 .and qualifie operate or unite 
 therewith. 
 
 94. But that the fpirit firfl goeth over the aitrin. 
 gent and bitter qualities unperceived ; it fjgnif]eth, 
 tnat the Gate of Cud is every where in this world ail 
 overy wherein the Holy Ghoftruleth, and that the 
 Heaven ftandeth open every where, even in the 
 midftor center of the Earth: And that the Devill 
 no where can either lee comprehend or apprehend 
 the Heaven, but is a grumbling and fnarling Hell- 
 Hound , which alter wards firft cometh out from 
 behind, when the Holy Ghoft hath built or raifed to 
 himielf a Church and Temple and deftroyeth it in 
 the wrath, and hangeth behind at the word as an Ene- 
 my, who will not endure, that a Temple of God 
 fhould be raifed or built in his Land or Country, 
 whereby his Kingdom might be leaned or diminish- 
 ed» 
 
 (The 
 
47 £ °f tke TtirdÜA]. Cha p, XXI; 
 
 TThe One and Twentieth 
 Chapter. 
 
 Of the Third 2%. 
 
 i. 
 
 L though the Spirit in the Writings of c^f«?- 
 
 fes hath kept the Deepeft Myfttries fccrcc 
 
 hidden and concealed in the Letter y yet all 
 
 is fo very regularly deferibed, that there is 
 
 no DefeEl at all in the Order thereof. 
 
 2. For when God through the Word had created 
 Heaven and Earth, and had feparated the Light from 
 the Darknefs,and had given a place to each of them, 
 then prefently each began \xs Birth or Geniture, and 
 qualifying or working. 
 
 3. On the Firfl Day>God drave together Jorxom- 
 pa&cd] the Corrupt Saliner which came to be fo in 
 the kindling of his wrath : I fay, God then drave it 
 together or Created it through theflrong fpirit; for 
 the word fccljttff [created] {ignifieth here, a Driving 
 together, [or Compaction}, 
 
 4. In this driving together or companion of the 
 xorrupred wrath-S alitter, was King Lucifer alfo, as 
 an Impotent Prince together with his Angels, driven 
 into the Hole of the wzath-Salitter into that place, 
 where the outward half dead comprehenfibility is 
 generated , which is theplaceor Space between the 
 'Nature-Goddefle the Moon y and the Dead Earth. 
 
 5. Now when this was done, the Deep became 
 
 -clear, 
 
Ghap.XXL Of the Third Day.. 479 
 
 clear, and with the hidden or concealed Heaven,the 
 Light was feparated. from the DarkncfTe, and the 
 Globe oi the Earth in the great wheel of Nature was 
 rolled or turned once about ^ and accordingly there 
 pafs'dthe Time of *onc Resolution , or of One Day y *'thcDiur*«l- 
 which containcth Twenty Four Hours. mot' : $» of 
 
 6. In the Duration of the Second Day, began the f ^ e £art ^ 
 foarp ieparaticnj -,and the incompreh edible Cliff be- 2 4-H**r s * 
 tween the Wrath and the Love of Light was made, 
 andfo King Lucifer firmly ftronglyor faft bolted up 
 into the Houfe of Darkneue, and was referved to the. 
 final Judgment. . 
 
 7. And io alfo the water of Life was feparated from ; 
 the water of Death, yet in that manner as that they 
 hang one to another in this. Time of the world, as Bo- 
 dy andSauly and yet neither of them comprehend the 
 other 5 ^but the Heaven which was made out of the 
 midft or center of the water, is the Clip between 
 them, £0 that the comprehenfible or palpable wa- 
 scr is a Death, and the incomprchenfibie 01 impal- 
 pable is the Life. 
 
 8. Thus now the incomprehenfible fpirit, which 
 is God ^ ruleth everywhere in this world, and rcplc- 
 
 "nifheth orfilletb *//, and the comprehenfible hangeth 
 or dependeth on him, and dwellcth in the Darknefs, . 
 and can neither fee, hear, fmell, nor feel the incom- 
 prehenflble one, but feeth the .works thereof, and is • 
 a.Deflroyer of them. 
 
 ?. And now when God had bound up the Devill 
 in the Darkncffe through the clofure of the Heaven^ 
 which Heaven is every where in all places 5 then . 
 HE E. began again his wonderful Birth or Geniture 
 in the feventb Nature-fpirit, and all generated again . 
 ■asMhM.done fvm Eternity, . 
 
4$o Ofibe-ThlrdDay. Chap.XXI; 
 
 10. Vor Mtfes wrizcth thus 1 : AnclGodfaid^Letthe 
 E ay 'th fetid forth G raffe and Herbsthat yield a Seed, and 
 the fruit-Tree yielding or bearing fruit after its kind, and 
 which hath its own feed in itfelfufton the Earthy and it 
 was Co done. And the E%rth fent forth graße> and the 
 herb that yieldeth feed each 1 After its kind , and the tree 
 ji elding fruit, and which hath its feed in itfeif? every one 
 according to its kind , and God faw that it was good., 
 tAndfo out of Evening and Morning the Third Day came 
 tobe, Gen. i. v. 11,12,15. 
 
 11. This indeed is very rightly and properly de* 
 fcribedy but the true ground iticketh hidden or con- 
 cealed in the Word, and hath never been under- 
 ftood by Man. For Man fince the Fall could never 
 comprehend or apprehend the inward Birth or Gen i- 
 ture to perceive, How the heavenly Birth or Geni- 
 ture is ; but hisMeafon Jay captivated in the outward 
 comprehenfibility or palpability, and could not pene- 
 trate and preffc through Heaven, and fee thfc inward 
 Birth or Geniture of God, which alfo is in the cor- 
 rupted Earth and every where in all Places. 
 
 12. Thou rauft not here think, that God hath 
 made fome New thing, which never was before. For 
 if that were fo, then there had been another God, 
 which is not poffible to be. For without, or beßdes, 
 this one onely God, nothing is at all, for the Gates 
 of Hell are not any where without beyond or abfent 
 from this oneonely Godj onely there is a Partition or 
 diftinotion between the love in the light, and the 
 kindled wrath in the DarknefTe, fo that the one can- 
 not comprehend the other, and yet hang one to an- 
 other as one Body. 
 
 13. Ihc Salitter, out of which the Earth is come 
 tobe, m$ from Eternity, and flood i« the feventb 
 
 quali- 
 
Chap.XXi: Of the Third D^l 481 
 
 qualifying or fountain fpirit, which is the Nature- 
 {pirit, and the other fix have generated the fevemh 
 continually, and are incompafied or furrounded 
 therewith, or lie captivated or inclofed therein as in 
 their Mother, and are the power and life of the ft-' 
 yenth, juft as the AßraÜ Birth is, in the Flefli. 
 
 14. But when King Lucifer had ftirred the wrath 
 in chis Birth or Geniture, and had with his loftiaeße 
 brought the Poiibn and Deatn into it, then in the 
 wrathful Birth, in the fierceneffe, or Sting of Death, 
 fuch Ear tli ad Stonei were Generated. 
 
 15. And upon this now eniued the Shewing out 
 thereof: f< r t.c Deity could not endure fach a* 
 Birch or Geniture in tncLove and Light of God,but 
 the conupied Saliuer mull be driven together in a 
 Lump, and Lord Lucifer alfo with it, io then pre- 
 fently the innate Lignt in the corrupted SaUtter y 
 went out or cxtinguifhed,and the cloßre of the Hea- 
 ven between tne YVrath a d the Love was made, 
 that fo fucn S.dn.tr might be generated no more, 
 and that Heaven might held the Wrath in the ou- 
 tcrmoft Birth or Geaiti fce io Nature captive in the 
 DarknelTe,and be an Eternal Partition orfeparation 
 between them. 
 
 16. But this being accomplifhed in the Two 
 Dayes, taen on the Third Day the Light rofe up in 
 the DarknefTe, and the Darkneffe together with the 
 Prince thereof, could not comprehend it : 
 
 17. For there, out of the Earth fprung up Grade 
 and Herbs, and Trees, and there riow,alfo it-ftand- 
 
 cth written thus : Each dCCOrding tO tti 
 
 j{tnd Geil. I. V. II. In thefe words lyeth 
 the Kernel of tweeter rial Birth »r Geniture hidden 
 
4$ 3 Of the Third Day. Chap. XXI« 
 
 or concealed, and cannot be comprehended or ap- 
 prehended by or with Flefh and Blood, but the Holy 
 Ghoft through the animated or foulifh Birth, muft 
 kindle the Jjirall man, otherwifeheisblind herein, 
 and underftandeth nothing but concerning Earth 
 and Stones ,. alfo Gräfte > Herbs 3 and woodden 
 Trees. 
 
 cfjfltat^,7 
 
 18. But now is it written here 5 God< r aiä j 
 
 Let the Earth bring forth Grs^e^ find Herbs > and fruit* 
 full Trees . 
 
 Obferve here : 
 
 19. The word ^jprat^, [Said] is an Eternal word 3 , 
 and was before the times of the wrath 5 from eter- 
 nity in this Saliner y. when it ftood^r in the heavenly 
 form and life, and now alfo it is not quite dead in 
 its Center, but only in the comprehenhbility oipaL 
 pability, 
 
 20. Butnow when the Light rofe up again in the 
 outward comprehenfibility, or in Death, then the 
 Eternal Word flood in its full Birth, and generated 
 the life through and out of Death, and the corrupted 
 Saliner brought forth fruit again. 
 
 a 1. But being the eternal tfWmuftqiaalifre mix, 
 or unite with the corruption in the Wrath, there- 
 upon the Bodies of the fruits were Evill and Good. 
 For the outward Birth or Geniture of the fruits muft 
 beoutof or from the Earth which is in Death y And 
 £he fpirit or life muft beoutof the ^/fr4/Birth,which 
 ftande th in Lo ve and Wrath . 
 
 22. Fur thus ftood the Birth or Geniture of Na- 
 ture in the Time of the Kindling,and was thus toge- 
 ther incorporated in the Earth, and muft alfo infuch 
 
Chap.XXI. Of the Third Da?. ' 48$ 
 
 a Birth fpring up again : For it is written 5 that the 
 dead Earth ßjeuld let the Graße and Herbs, and Trees 
 faring up, each according to its kind, Gen. 1. 1 2. that 
 is 3 according to the kind and quality, as it had been 
 from eternity, and as it had been in the heavenly 
 
 quality , kind and form. For that is called itS 
 
 (ffPK kind, wjbich is received in the mothers Body 
 or Womb, and is its own by right of Harare, as its 
 own peculiar Life. 
 
 23. Thus alfo the Earth brought forth no ftrangc 
 Life, but even that which had been in it from eter- 
 nity ; And as before the time of the wrath it had 
 brought forth heavenly fruit, which had a holy pure 
 heavenly Body, and were the food of Angels: fo 
 now it Utought forth fruits, according to itscom- 
 prehcnfible palpable harJ,Evil,wrathful> poifonous, 
 venomous, M/-deadkincf; for as the Mother was, 
 fo were her children; 
 
 24. Not that the fruits of the Earth are thereup- 
 on wholly in the wrath of God : for the incorporated 
 or compacted Word, which is immortal and incor- 
 ruptible, which was from eternity in the Saliner of 
 the Earth, fprung up again in the Body of death,and 
 brought forth fruit out of the dead Body of the 
 Earth : but the Earth comprehended not the Word, 
 but the Word comprehended the Earth. 
 
 25. And now as the whole Earth was 3 together 
 with the Word ; fo was the fruit alfo, but the word 
 remained in the Center of the Keaiven, which is al- 
 io in this place, hiddenly ; and this B.rth or Geni- 
 turc caufed the feveH qual lfying or fountain fpirits, 
 out of or from the outermoft,corrupt and dead Birth 
 ©rGeniture to form we Body j andic felf, viz, the 
 
 Q^qq a ,Word 
 
4 8 4 Pf the Third J> A f. Chap.XXL 
 
 Word or Heart of God remained in its heavenly 
 feat fitting on the Throne ot CMajefie^ and filled the 
 Aftrall and alfo the mortal Birth or Geniture, but to 
 them was the holy life Altogether incomprehensi- 
 ble. 
 
 2 6. Thou muft not think, that thereupon the ou- 
 termoft dead Birth or r peniture of the Earth hath 
 gotten /Wfc a Life through the rifen word that fprung 
 up,fo that it is no wore a Death : No ; that tan ne- 
 ver be, for fhat which is once dea<. : in God, that, is 
 really dead, and in its own power can never be living 
 again, but the Word, wuichqualifieth mixeth or 
 uniteth with the Aftrall Birtii in the Part of the 
 Love, that gcnerateth the Life through the aitrall 
 Birth or Geniture ^ through the Death. 
 
 27. For thou fee it plainly, How all tholFruits of 
 the Earth,whatfoever it Lnnge th forth, muüpu.riße 
 and Ror$ alfo they arc a* Efeatn. 
 
 28. But 3 that the Fruits ^tuncther Body, then the 
 Earth is 5 which is mucn fuller^of vertue, fairer, or 
 more beautifull ?, alfo of a better tafte reüth and 
 fmell : it is, bee auf e the Aftrall Birth or Geni ure 
 receiveth power or vertue from the Word , and 
 formeth or frameth another Body 3 which ftandeth 
 half in the Death, and half in the Life, and ftand- 
 eth hidden between the Wrath of God , and the 
 Love. 
 
 19. But,thatthe Fruits upon the Body,are much 
 pleafanter lovelier fweeter and milder, and with a 
 Good Tafte and relifh : that,is even the Third Birth 
 out of the Earth$according to which the Earth (hall 
 be purged und cleanfed at the End of this time, and 
 flaall be fet or put again into its firß Place, but the 
 Wrath will abide in Death, 
 
 rbt 
 
phap.XXL Of the Third q>ay, 
 
 I The richly jqyfull (/ate of 
 
 <£Man* 
 
 30. Behold, thus faich the Spirit in the Word, 
 which is the very Heart of the Earth, and which 
 rilethor fpringeth up in his Heaven, in the half 
 fiafhof the Lite) wherewith my Jpirit in its know- 
 ledge qualiticta mixeth or ur/itetu , and through 
 which 1 write thefe words. 
 
 31. <£h/[ariU made out of the 
 Seedofthe Earth? out of an in- 
 corporated or compacted Adaffe or 
 Lump ; 
 
 £ <c U,>deffia/ulout of the Matrix of the Earth^bere- 
 < c in the Eye is twofold $ the one in God> and the 
 cc other in this world 5 out of Three frincU 
 "pies:] 
 
 and not out of the wrath? hut out 
 of the 'Birth or Cjeniture of the 
 
 Earth • andftoodintheAftrallBirthor Geri- 
 fure in the fart of the Love, but wrath hung to him, 
 w hich he fnould have put forth from himielf as the 
 the fruit putteth forth from it, the bittemeße of the 
 Tree. 
 
 32. And that be did not, but reached back from 
 the Love into the wrath, and lujted after his dead or 
 mortal Mother to eat of her, and to fuck her breaft, 
 and to {land upon her flock» 
 
 33. Now 
 
 r. 
 
4 $ f Of the nird BirtK Chap.XXl. 
 
 33. Now according to his wreftling, fo alfo it 
 bekll him, and fo he brought himfelf with his ou- 
 tcrmoft Birch or geniture into the Death or mortali- 
 ty of his mother, and with his life he brought himfelf 
 out from the Love into the Part of the wmhjul Aftral 
 Birth or Geniture. 
 
 34. And there he ftandeth now between Heaven 
 .and Hell in theF4^0t the Devill in his Kingdome, 
 againft wnom thcDevil jp^wwfcfighteth and lj-hetn 
 -continually, that he might either banifh him ouc of 
 his Country into the Earth, or make him a child ot 
 wrath in Hell. 
 
 And what is Now his Hope ? 
 
 Anfwer. 
 
 35. Behold! thou blind Heathen : behold! thot 
 Render Pervercer Obfcurer and wrefterofttit^^/- 
 pturefy open thy eyes wide, and be not aihamed 
 this iimple plainnerTe^ for God lyeth hid in th( 
 Center, and is yet much more Simple and plain, but 
 thou feeit him not. 
 
 16. Behold ! thy fpiritor thy foul, is generated 
 from or out of thy Aftral Birth or Geniture, and is 
 theThird J$lrth in thee -, Juil as an Apple upon a 
 Tree is the Third Birth or Geniture of the Sartl , and 
 hath not its vegetation in from or within the Earth, 
 but from above the Earth ; and if it were a 5"/»/Wf,as 
 thy foul is, it would not fuffer the Earth any more 
 to tye or £/Wit to corruption. 
 
 37. But thou muft know, that the Apple on its 
 Sock or Branch, however with irs innermoft Birth 
 or Geniture, qualifitth mixeth or uniteth with the 
 word of God) through whofe power it is ^rown out of 
 the Earth. 38. But 
 
Chap.XXL Of the Third Day. 4S7 
 
 3 8. But being the wrath is in its * Bodily or Cor- * or Mo- 
 pored Mother, therefore it cannot fct or put it out therojits 
 fron? the Comprehenfible* or palpable Birth, but Body. 
 muft remain with its Body in the palpablencfle or 
 comprehenfibility in Death. 
 
 19. But in its power, in which its life flandeth,. 
 wherewith itqualifieth mixeth oruniteth with the 
 Word of God, it will in its mother in the pdwcr of 
 the Word at the laft Judgment Day be fee or put 
 again into its heavenly Place j and befeparated from 
 the wrathfull and dead or mortall palpablenefic,and 
 fpring up in the Heaven of this world , in a hea- 
 venly form, and fee a Fruit for Men in the other 
 'Life. 
 
 • [ cc Here underft and y The power of the Principle, out 3 
 ci of which the Apple and AH growethyfhati in 
 ic the Renovation of the world fpring up again in 
 <c Paradife, with the wonders : ] 
 
 40. But being thou art made out of the Seed of- 
 the Earth, 
 
 [ c£ Aid Earth, is Fire and water, conceived with or j; 
 <c by the word Fiat, out of the Matrix of the 
 tc Earth $ but when {JMan Imagined or feL 
 sc his de fire into the Earth, he became Earth* 
 « ly. 
 and haft fet or put thy Body lack again into thy Mo- 
 ther, therefore thy Body alfo is become a palpable 
 dead or Mortal Body,fuchas thy Mother is. 
 
 41 . And thy Body.hath the fame Hope which thy 
 Mother the Earth hath, viz. that at the laft Judge- 
 ment Day, in the power of the wordj it fhall be let 
 or put again into its firfi Place. 
 
 42. But being thy Aftral Birth ftandeth here on 
 Earth in the wrath, and qualificth mixeth or uni» 
 
 teth 
 
4 8 8 Of the Third Day. Chap.XXi; 
 
 tcth with the Love in the Word, Juft as the Fruit on 
 the Tree doth : for the power or the fruit qualifieth 
 
 orunitethwiththe word 5 TbCTCjOTC thy 
 
 Hope flandetb in (jod. 
 
 For tne /iitrall Birth or Geniture ftandeth in Love 
 and Wrath; an d,ftaf, in this time it cannot prevent, 
 in regard ot the outermolt Birth or Geniture in the 
 Flejh, which ftandeth in I^eath. 
 
 43. For the dead or Mortal Flefh hath encompaf- 
 fed the AftrallBirtn, and Mans Flefh is a dead Car- 
 kajjejwhileft. ic i yet in the Motners body or womb, 
 and is tncompafled witn Hell and Gods wrath. 
 
 44. But ito ,v tic Aftrali Birth generateth the ani- 
 mated louliil; ß*rai,i/i. tue Thirds which ftandeth 
 in the word, wherein the incorporated or compa&ed 
 word lyeth hia 'en in its H-a en. 
 
 y # [ c Tfjr Sulp- or ( r iäion of the 1 5öW, is the 
 
 <■ firji f r* ihe eiernällmi -fpiritytnd 
 
 cc co rie h Uife in the third p, inctple^ And fg 
 cc lijeth Oetw 'en foje And wrath ^ and bangeth 
 cc to bot. i :] 
 
 45. But now bei. tg thou haft thy Reafon, and art 
 not like die Apple on the Tree, but art Created an 
 Angel and the limilitude or Image of God, in{iea/loi 
 the Expulfcd Devils, and knowefi how thou canft 
 with thy Aftrall Birth, in the part of Love, qualific 
 or unite with the Word of God \ therefore thou canft 
 in the Center in the Word, fet ox put thy animated 
 or Jbultfh Birth into Heaven, and thou canft with thy 
 
 * or. Body foul, even with thy * living Body in this Dead or 
 alive. Mortal palpability ruk with God, in Heaven. 
 
 46. For the Word is in thy heart, Deut. 30. 14. 
 Rom. 10 ,8. and qualifi$$h oruniteth with tne SouJ 
 
 as 
 
Chäp.XXl. Of the Third K$ <&£ 
 
 as if it were one Seeing ; and if thy Soul flandeth ia 
 the Love, then it alfo is one Beeing; And, thou 
 may ft fay, that according to thy fouf thou fitteft in 
 Heaven, and liveft and reigneß with God. 
 
 \« Understand $ according to the fpirit ofthefoul^ Xj 
 <c with the Im age out of the animated or foulifo 
 «fire:] 
 
 47. For, the foul, which apprehendeth the Word, 
 hath an open Gate in Heaven, and can be prevented 
 by nothing, neither doth theDevillfee the foul, be« 
 caufe it is not in his Country or Dominions. 
 
 48. But being thy Aftrall Birth ftandeth with the 
 one part in the wrath, and that the Flefh through 
 the wrath ftandeth in Death, thereupon the Devil, in 
 the part of the wrath, feeth continually even into thy 
 Heart,and if thou lets him have any Room or place 
 there, then he teareth that part of the Aftrall Birth, 
 which ftandeth in the Love,o«J from the word; 
 
 49. And then thy Heart is a dark Valley : And 
 if thou doft not Labour and work quickly again to 
 the Birth of the Light, then he kindlcth the wrath- 
 fire therein, and then (ball thy foul be fpewed out 
 from the Word, and then it qualifieth or uniteth 
 with the wrath of God, and fo afterward thou art a 
 Devil, and not an Angel, and canft not with thy 
 animated or fouhfb Birth, rea*h the Gates of Hea- 
 ven. 
 
 50" But if thou flghteft and ftriveft with the De- 
 vill, and keepeft the Gate of Love in thy Aftrall 
 Birth, and fo departeft from hence as to the Bo 'y, 
 then thy Soul remaineth in the Word quite hidden 
 from the Devil, and rcLneth with God, evcn' ; unt!d 
 the Day of the Reftitution of that which was 
 Loft. 
 
 Rrr 51. But 
 
£$ Of the Third Dap Chap.XXI. 
 
 51. But if thou ftandeft with thy Aftrall Birch in 
 the wrath when thou departed from hence as to the 
 Body, and thy Soul not comprehended in the word ; 
 then thou canft never reach the Gates of Heaven, 
 but into what thou haft fown thy feed, that is, thy 
 Soulyin that very T^rfhali thy Body alfo arife, 
 
 The Qate of the Tomer. 
 
 •* or und 5 2 . But that. Soul and Body, (hall * come toge- 
 "* one ano- thjer again 3 at the Day of the Refurre&ion, thou 
 ther 9 may ft perceive fo much, here by the Earth. For ihc 
 Creator faid; Let the Earth bring forth Cjrajje and 
 Herbs , and Trees bearing Fruit , each according 
 to its Kind. And then each fprung up according to 
 its kind 5 and grew 5 and as before the time of the 
 wrath it had a Heavenly Body, fo it got now an. 
 Earthly one, anfwerable to its Mother. 
 
 5 3. But it is to be confidcred, how all was com- 
 prifed in the word at the great tumult and uproar of 
 the Devill, fo that all fprung up in its own Being ac- 
 cording to its power vertue and kind , as if it had 
 never Leen deftroyed or alcered at all. 
 
 54. Now if it were thus at that Time,whcn there 
 was iuch murthering and robbing, fure it will be 
 much more/b at the Laft Judgment Day, when the 
 Earth {hall be feparated in the kindled wrath-fire, 
 and fhallbe living again or revived, then furely it 
 will be comprehended in the Word of Love, as it 
 hath in the fame Word here generated its Fruit, of 
 Grafle, Herbs and Trees, as alfo all manner of mi* 
 lieral Oars of Silver and of Gold. 
 
 55« But being the ^r^Birth of theEarthftand- 
 
 €tbu 
 
Chap.XXI. Of the Third Day. ' $£g 
 
 cth in the Love,and the outward in Death, therefore 
 will each remain in its feat, and fo Life and Death 
 will fever themfelves. 
 
 5 6. And where now would the Soulof Man rather 
 be at the day of Regeneration, then wich its f Fa- 1 w,C*mffi$ 
 rfvjthat is 3 -\ in the Body, which hath Generated Sanded w 
 it > kisf^hwr 
 
 57. But being the Soul, all the »bile the 5ody had 
 been in Death, remained hidden in the Word, and 
 being the fame Wordalfo holdeth the Earth in the 
 Aftral birch in the Loi/f,therefore it qualified! mix- 
 eth or uniceth through the Word, all the time of its 
 hiddennefTe and fecrefic, alfo wich ics OKother the 
 JSody, according or as to the a^ßral Birth or Geni- 
 ture in theEarth,and fo £ody and Soul in the Word, 
 were never feparated one from another , but live 
 joyntly and equally together in God, 
 
 5 8 . And though indeed the Befiial 5ody rauft pu- 
 trifie and Rot, yet its power and vertue liveth, and 
 in the mean while there grow out of its power, in its 
 Mother, fair beautiful Rofes .ßloffoms and Flowers : 
 and though it were quite burnt up and Confumed in 
 the Fire, yet its power and vertue ftandeth in the 
 fourElementsinthefW^, and the Soul qualifieth 
 mixeth or uniceth therewith : for the Soul is in Hea- 
 venj$n& the fame Heaven is every where> even in the 
 nudft or center of the Earth. 
 
 59- T>ear JMLamview thy. f elf for 
 a while, in this Looking-Qlaffe ; 
 
 thou wilt find it more largely to be read of concern- 
 ing the Creation of Man : this I fet down here for 
 fhis verycaufe, that thou mighteft*/,* better under- 
 ftand the power of Creation, and that thou mighteft 
 iiL. Rrr 2 the 
 
4?.a Of the Third Day. Chap.XXIi 
 
 the better conceive, and fit thy Self for, this Spirit, 
 and fo learn to underftand its Language. 
 
 The open (/ate of the Earth. 
 
 Now it might he Asked % 
 
 From or Out of what matter or power and vertue 
 
 then did the GrafTe, Herbs, and Trees fpring 
 
 forth ? what manner of fubftance or 
 
 condition or Conftitution hath 
 
 this kind of Creature ? 
 
 ♦ * &4nfwer m 
 
 60, The fim pie faith. Cod made All things outtf 
 Nothing : but He knoweth Jior, That God 5 neither 
 doth he know, what He is : for when he beholdeth 
 the Earthy together with the Deep above the Earth, 
 he thinketh, verily, all this is not God, or elfe he 
 thinketh, God is not there. He alwaies Imagineth 
 with himfclf , that God dwelleth onely alone the 
 Azure Heaven of the Stars, and ruleth as it were.> 
 
 * with fome Spirit which goeth forth from him into 
 this world y and that hü Body is not prefent here up- 
 on the Earth, nor in the Earth. , 
 
 61. And juftfuch Opinions and Tenents I nave 
 read alfo in the £ooks and Writings of Do&ors ( DW 
 
 *3CT*L«r^ ^ 0tfO * etl ) : anc * tiFiere are ai ^° ver y man y Onions 
 
 edinFoUyj Diiputations and Controverts arifen about this 
 
 ! ® f .^ erbaU very thing among the Learned. 
 
 3W* , ^2. #ut feeing God openeth to me the Gate of h is 
 
 ^eing in his great Love, and remombreth the Covel 
 
 nant> which he hath with Mancher ejf ore I will faith- 
 
 :■ " " fully 
 
Chap.XXL Of the Third Day. ^ j 
 
 fully and earneftly according to my Gifts jtnfhut and 
 fet wide Open M the Gates ofGodJo far as God will 
 give me leave. 
 
 £3. Itis*offotobeunder{tood,asthat Iam/wf- 
 ficient enough in thefe things, but only fo far as I am 
 able to comprehend. 
 
 64, For,the Being of God, is like a Wheel, where- 
 in many wheeles are made one in another, upvvard 3 
 downward, croffc-ways, and yet continually turn 
 all of them together. 
 
 65, Which indeed when a man bcholdeth the 
 wheel) he highly marvaileth at it, and cannot at once 
 in its turning learn to conceive and apprehend it : but 
 the more he beholdeth the wheel, the more he learn- 
 cth its Form or frame , and the more he learned), 
 «he greater Longing he hath to the Wheel 5 for he 
 continually feeth ibmewhat, that is more and more 
 wonderful! , (o that a man can neither behold it or 
 learn it Enough, 
 
 66, Thus,Ialfo, what Ido not enough defcribe in 
 one place concerning this Great Myftery, that you 
 will find in another place : and what 1 cannot de- 
 fcribe in this book in regard of the Largeneflc of the 
 Myftery, and my Incapacity, that you will find in 
 the other following. 
 
 67, For this Book is the fir ft fprouting, or vegeta- 
 tion of this Twigg, which fpringeth or groweth 
 Green in its Mother, and is as a C/;Ä/,which is learn- 
 ing; to go , and is not able to run a Pace at the 
 Ftrfl. 
 
 68, -For though the Spirit feeth the Wheel, and 
 would fain comprehend its form or frame in every 
 Place, yet it cannot do it exa&ly enough, becaufe of 
 the turning of the wheel : But when it cometh about 
 
 again> 
 
4?4. Of the Third Day. Chap.XXI; 
 
 again, fo that the fpirit can fee the firft apprehended 
 or conceived form again, then continually it learneth 
 more and more, andalwaics delighteth and loveth 
 the wheel* and longcth after it ßill more and more. 
 
 Now Olferve: 
 
 69. The Earth hath juft fuch qualities and qua- 
 lifying or fountain fpirits, as the Deep above the 
 Earth, or as Heaven hath, and all of them together 
 belong to one only Body : and the whole or univetfal 
 God is that one onely Body : but that thou doft not 
 
 wholly and fully fee and know him, SlflS ClTC 
 
 the CdUJ6 vvith and by which, thou in this 
 great Divine £ody, Lyeft/J;#f up in the dead or trior-« 
 tal Flejhy and the power or vertue of the ^DcttlC 
 
 is bidden from thee, even as the marrow in the itones 
 is hidden from the Flejh. 
 
 !7o. But if thou in the fpirit breakeft through the 
 Death of the Flefh, then thou feeft the hidden God. 
 For as the Marrow in the Bones penctrateth prefieth 
 cr brcaketh thorough, and giveth vertue power and 
 ftrcngth to the Flejb, and yet the Flefh cannot com- 
 prehend or apprehend the Marrow, but onely the 
 power and vertue thereof : no more canft thou fee. 
 the hidden Deity in thy Flefh, but thou received 
 its pcwer^ndundctüsindQCi therein that God dwell- 
 eth m the*. 
 
 71. For the dead or mortal Fiefh belongeth not 
 * on, into. * to the Birth of ///V, as that it can receive or con- 
 ceive the life of the Light as a propriety , but the life 
 of the Light in God rifeth up in the dead or mor- 
 tal 
 
Chap.XXi. Of the Third Day. 4i? 5 
 
 talFlefh, and generateth to it felf, from or out of 
 the dead or mortal Flcfh another heavenly and Li- 
 ving Body, which knowcth and uhdetfandeih the 
 Light- 
 
 72. For th is Bod y is but a S/;?//, from which the 
 new Body groweth. 
 
 £ tC The new Body grovt -eth out of the heavenly fub- y. 
 " jlantiality in the wordy out of the Flejh and 
 « Blood of Cbrijty out of the My fiery of the 
 « Old Body: ] 
 As it is, with a Grain of wheat in the Earth. The 
 Husk or fhell Jh all not rife and be living again, no 
 more then it doth in the wheat, but will remain for 
 everm Death and in Hell. 
 
 73. Therefore, Man carricth about with him 
 hereupon Earth, in his Body the Devil's Eternall 
 Dwelling houfe. O thou fair excellent GoddefTe ! 
 may ft thou not well Prance and Trick thy iclf there - 
 in , and in the mean while invite the Devill into 
 the new Birth for a Guefl, will it not profit thee 
 very much 5 take heed, thou doft not Generate a 
 New Devill, who will remain in his own Houfe. 
 
 74. Behold the Myftery of the Earth, As that 
 Generateth or bringeth forth, fo muft thou Gene- 
 rate or brir.g fortli. The Earth is vot that Body, 
 which groweth or fprouteth forth, but is the CMo- 
 
 , ther of that Body, As alfo thy Flcfh is not the fpirit, 
 but the Fle\h is the Mother of the Spirit. 
 
 75. But now in Both of them, viz. in the Earth 
 and in thy Flefh, there is the Light of the clear Dei- 
 ty hidden, and it breaketh thorough, and genera- 
 teth to itfelf a Body according to the kind of each 
 Body, for Man according to his 5ody 5 and for the 
 Earth , according to its itody ^ for as the Mothec 
 is, fo alfo is the child,. ' 7 *• Mans 
 
49 6 Of the rtitf Vyl Chap. XXI. 
 
 j6. Mans Child, is the Sou! ? which is generated 
 
 out of the Aftral Birch from or out of the t'lefh; and 
 
 the Earths child is the Grsße, the Herbs, the Trees; 
 
 Silver, Gold, and all mineral Oars. 
 
 Now thou Askefi : 
 
 How then (hall I do, that I may underftand 
 i fomewhat concerning the Birth or 
 Geniture of the Earths 
 
 Arfwer. 
 
 77. Sehold ! the 5irth of the Earth (landcth in 
 its £irth or Geniture, as the whole Deitie doth, and 
 there is no difference at all, but onely as to the cor* 
 ruption in the wrath, wherein comprehenfibility or 
 palpability ftandeth : that only is the difference or 
 diftin&ion, and is the Death between God and the 
 Earth. 
 
 78. Thou mu ft know, that all the feven fpirits of 
 God are in the Earth, and Generate, as they do in 
 Heaven : For, the Earth is in God, and God never 
 Dyed, but the outermoft Birth or Geniture is dead, 
 in which the wrath refteth, and is rcferved, for 
 King Lucifer-^ to be aHoufe of Death and of Dark- 
 nefle 3 and to be an eternal Prifon or Dungeon. 
 
 Of the feu en Spirits of God> and of their 
 operation in the Earth, 
 
 7?] The Firft is the aftringent Spirit, and that 
 conträ&eth or draweth together in the Aftral £irth 
 of the fe\ en qualifying or fountain fpirits >a Maße or 
 Lump 1.1 the Earth, through the kindling of the 
 
 fuperiour 
 
Chap .XXI. Of the third Day. ^f 
 
 fupc-rionr .Birth or Getriture above the Earth, and 
 dryeth that up with its (harp coldnejje, juft as it con- 
 tra fteth or drawcth the water together, and makcth 
 Ice thereof, fo it alfo contracted or drawe'th toge- 
 ther the water in the Earth, and makcth thereof a 
 dry MafTe or Lump. 
 
 80. Then next, the Bitter fpirit, which exifteth 
 in the fire-flafh, is alio in the Matter or MafTe, and 
 that cannot endure to be captivated or imprifoned 
 in the dryed *x^dte*/Matter,but rubs it felt againft 
 the aftringent fpirit in the dryed Maile or Lump, 
 fo k)ng till it kindle th the fire ; and fo when that is 
 done, then the Bitter fpirit is terrified, and getteth 
 its life. 
 
 1 Conceive this here aright. 
 
 8 1. In the Earth, thou canft not perceive, find,ot 
 fearch out any thing, befides the Herbs Plant or Ve- 
 getables and Metals, morexfrzn Aftringency, Bitter- 
 nefle, and water : .But the water now therein is 
 faeet, oppofite to the other two Qualities : Alfo it 
 is thin or Tranfparent, and the other two are Hard, 
 Rough and Sowr, and alwaies the one is againft the 
 other. Thereupon there is a perpetual itruggling 
 fighting and wreitling, but in the ftruggling of thefe 
 three 9 xhc Life doth not yet ftand : but they are a dark 
 ▼alley, and they are three things which can never 
 endure one another,but there is an eternal ftruggling 
 amongft them 
 
 83. And from hence mobility raketh its Originall, 
 alfo Gods wrath which reftcth in the hidden fe- 
 creiie, taketh its original from hence : and fo alfo 
 the Original of the Devil, of Death and of Hell, ic 
 
 Sff arifcth 
 
4? .8 Of the Third Day. Chap.XXI. 
 
 arifeth from hence 5 as you may read thereof,con- 
 ccrning the Fall of the Devill* 
 
 ■» 
 
 The Depth in tie Center of the Birth 
 er Geniture, 
 
 84. Now when thefc three, viz. the Aftringency, 
 Bitternefle and Swectnefle rub themfelves one 
 againft another, then the aftringent quality grow- 
 eth predominant, for it is theftrongeft 3 and/örr^/y 
 attra&eth or drawcth the fweetnefte together, for 
 the Sweetnefle is meek and cxtenftve in refped of its 
 Suppleneße, and mud yield to be captivated or im- 
 prifoned. 
 
 8 5. And fo when that is done,then the Bitternefle 
 is alfo together captivated or imprifoned in the Bo- 
 dy of the fweet water, and becometh alfo together 
 dryed up, and then the Aftringent fweet and bitter 
 are one in another, and ßruggle fo ftrongly in the 
 ^^Mafleor Lump, till the Mafle be quite dry : 
 For the Aft/ingent quality alwaies contradkth re 
 together, and dryeth it more and more. 
 
 8£, But when the fweet water can defend it felf 
 no longer, then ( anguifo ) rifeth up in if, juft as in 
 Man, when he is Dying,, when the fpirit is departing 
 from the Body, and fo the Body yieldeth it felf cap- 
 • tiveas aPrifonerto Death : juft fo the water alfo 
 yieldeth it felf captive as a Prifoner. 
 
 87. And in this f anxious riftng up) an angnifli- 
 
 * Humour ingHeat isgerierated, whereby a * Sweat- prefTeth 
 
 or moi- forth, as it doth in a dying Man ; and that fweat 
 
 fit**** qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the aftringent and 
 
 ~ bitter qualities^for it is their fonne, which they have 
 
 generar 
 
Chap.XXI. Of the Third Dafi 4? i \* 
 
 generated out of the fwect water, which they had 
 A^Wand brought to Death. 
 
 88. Now when that is done, then the Aftringent 
 and Bitter qualities rejoyce in their fonne,underftand 
 in the Sweat, and each of them givcth to it their 
 power vertue and Life, and. ftuffe it, like a greedy 
 Gurmandizing Hogg, fo that it foon comes to grow 
 full and fwelled : For the aftringent quality, as alfo 
 the bitter, ahvaies draw the fap out of the Earth, 
 and ftuffe it into their young fonnc. 
 
 89. But the Body, which was firft contracted or 
 drawn together out of the fweet water, remaineth 
 
 dead or Mortal, and the j- Sweat of the body, which -j- or Juice 
 qualified! mixeth or uniteth with the aftringent and of the Bo^ 
 bitter qualities , hath the houfe therein, where it dy. 
 fpreadeth it ielf forth, groweth Grolle * full and * Fat^Luf 
 Lu ft y or wanton. ciotti) Laf- 
 
 90. But now the Two Qualities, viz. the Aftrin- ciuotts, 
 gent and Bitter, cannot leave their contention and 
 oppofuion or contrary will, but wreftle continually 
 
 one with another : The aftringent is ftrong, and 
 the bitter is fmft. 
 
 / 91. And fo no,v when the aftringent grapleth 
 with the bitter, then the bitter leaps afide, and ta- 
 keth the fonne's fap along with it 5 And then the 
 aftringent every where preffeth hard ^fter it, and 
 would fain captivate it, then the Bitter rufheth out 
 from the Body, and extendeth it felf fo far as it can. 
 
 92. But then when the Body begins to be tco 
 ßraight or narrow for it, that it can extend or ftretch 
 it no more, and that the contention be too great, 
 then the bitter muft yield it felf captive. Yet for 
 all that, the aftringent cannot kill the bitter, but 
 only holds it captive, and fo the ftrife in them is fo 
 
 S f f 2 great-» 
 
* 5oo Of the Third Day. Chap. XXI. 
 
 great, that the bitter breaks out of the body in 
 * Fib*. *ftriags like Tbrids, and taketh fome of the Sonnes 
 
 fap or Bo"3y along with it. 
 
 And this now is the vegetation or 
 growing and tncorporatingor im- 
 vodying of a 1{oot in the Earth. 
 
 Now thcu Askeft : 
 How can God be, in that Birth or Geniturc x 
 
 Anftrer. 
 
 93. Behold! that is the Birth or Genitureof Na- 
 ture : and fo now, i{ in thefe three qualities, viz. the 
 aftringent, bitter and fweet, the wrath-fire were not 
 k'ndled, then thou wouldft/>//w7*/y fee, where God 
 is. 
 
 94. But now the wrath-fire is in all Three: for 
 the aftringent is too very cold, and contra&eth or 
 draweth tneUody too tan/ together,, and the fwcet i$ 
 too very thick and dark, which the aftringent foon 
 catcheth, and holds it captive, and dryeth it too 
 much : and then the bitter is too flinging, muxtherous 
 and raging - 9 and fo they cannot be reconciled to 
 e-ree. 
 
 95. Elfe if the Aftringent were not fo much kin- 
 dled, in the cold fire, and the water not fo thick, alfo 
 the bitter not io [welling xKmg and Murtherous,then 
 * or, that they Might kindle * the fire, from whence the Light 
 Fire* would Exift, and from the light the Love, and foout 
 of the fire flafh, the Tone would Exift : and then 
 tiiou ihouldft/V^ plainly, whether there would not 
 
 be 
 
Chap.XXI. Of the Third Day. 50 1 
 
 be a heavenly Body there ^ wherein the light of God 
 would and doth fat ne. 
 
 $ 6 t But being the aitringent is too cold, and dry 
 eth the water too much, thereupon it captivated) 
 the Hot fire in its coldncfic, and killethor deitroyeth 
 the Body of the fweet water, and fo the bitter capti- 
 vateth it, and dryeth it up. 
 
 97. Andfo in this exfecatim or drying up, the 
 undtuouinefle 01 fatnefje in the fweet water is killed 
 or deftroyed, in which the fire kindleth it felf, and 
 fo out of thatunctuofity or fatnefle an aftringent and 
 titter fpirit comes to be. For when the unctuoufnefTe 
 or fat in the fweet water djetb, then is it turn'd into 
 an anguishing fweatj in which the aftringent and bit- 
 ter do qualirie mix or unite. 
 
 98. The meaning is not, that the water dyeth 
 quite 1 no, that cannot be, but the aftringent fpirit 
 taketh thefwectnefTeor the un&uofity and fatnefje 
 of the water captive in its cold fire, and, qualified! 
 mixeth or uniteth therewith, and maketh ufe there- 
 of for its Spirit : Its own fpirit being wholly benum- 
 med^ and in Death, therefore it maketh ufe of the 
 water for its Life, and draweth out its unctuoiity or 
 fatnefje to it felf, «id bereaveth it of its power. 
 
 $$. And then the water becometh an angmjhing 
 fweat, which ftandeth between Death and Life, and 
 fothe fire of the Heat cannot kindle it felf : For the 
 un&uofity or fatnejje is captivated in the cold fire, 
 and fo the whole Body remaineth a dark Valley, 
 which ftandeth in an anguifhing Birth or Geniture, 
 and cannot comprehend or reach the life. For the 
 life which ftandeth in the Light, cannot elevate it 
 felf in the hard, bitter, and aitringent Body : lor it 
 is captivated in the coldfire^buc not quite dead. 
 
 100, And 
 
50 2 Of the Third Day'. Chap.XX I. 
 
 loo. And thou mnft fee, that all this is really fo ; 
 For Example, take a Root which is of a Hot quality, 
 put ic ;n warm water; or take it into //jy.Mouth, and 
 make it warm and fupple or moift ; and then thou 
 wilt foon perceive its life, and aftive or operative 
 quality ; Buc (o long as it is without or absent from 
 the Heat, it is captivated in Death, and is £oldz.% 
 any other Root or pitfee of wood is. 
 
 i o i. And then thou fceft, that the Body upon the 
 Root is dead&Ko \ for when the venue is gone ouc 
 of the Root, then the Body is but a dead Carcaße,and 
 can operate or Effect Nothing at all ; and that is, 
 becauje the aftringent and bitter fpirit hath killed or 
 denroyed tfyc Body of the water, and attracted the 
 fatneße or un£tuofuy thereof to it ("elf ; and tnus they 
 t Bred or hat- have drawn for fucked up the Spirit tnereofj into 
 
 ched up their ^ a ' ea ^ % dy. 
 
 deadVody. C I02 « Other wife, if thefweet water could keep 
 its un&uofity or fat tiefte in its own power, and that 
 the aftring'ent and the bitter fpirit did rub thern- 
 felves one wirh another very gently in the fweet wa- 
 ter-hen they would kindle theun&uofityorfatnefle 
 in the fweet warer, and then the Light would in- 
 ftantly generate it felf in the wate/, and would en* 
 lighten the aftringent and the bitter quality. 
 
 103. Whereupon they would get their true Life, 
 and would be fatisfied by the Light, and.rejoyce 
 highly therein,and from that living JoyJLovc would 
 anfe up, and then the Tone would rife in the fire- 
 fl a (li, through the riß/ig up of the Bitter quality in 
 
 . the aftringent. And if that were do.ne,there it would 
 be a Heavenly Fruit, juft as it fpringeth up in Hea- 
 ven. 
 
 104. But thou art to know, that the Eartk hath 
 
 all 
 
Chap.XXI. Of the Third D.iy. 503 
 
 allelic qualifying or fountain- fpirits : for through 
 the Devils kindling, the fpirits of Life were incor- 
 porated or compacted together alfo in Death, and as 
 it were captivated, but not quite murthercd. 
 
 105. Ihe firft three, viz. the Attringent, Sweety 
 and bitter, belong to the Imaging or framing of the 
 Body, and therein ftandeth the mobility and the Bo- 
 dy or Corporeity : and theie now have the com pre - 
 hentibility or palpability, and are the Birth of tue 
 cutermoft Nature. 
 
 106. The other three, viz. the Heat, Love, and 
 Tone ftandintheincomprehenfibility, and are ge- 
 nerated out of the firft Three ,4 and this now, is the 
 inward Birth, wherewith trfc *eity qualifieth mix- 
 eth or unitetlu 
 
 107. And now, if the fiftt three were not congea- 
 led or benumm'd in Death, fo that they could kindle 
 theHeat,then thou wouldft foon fee a bright fhining 
 heavenly Body, and thou wouldft fee plainly, when 
 God is. 
 
 108. But being the firft Three qualities of the 
 Earth are congealed or benummed in death, there- 
 fore they remain alfo a Death, and cannot elevate 
 their life into the Light, but remain a dark valley, 
 in which, there ftandeth Gods Wrath, Death, and 
 H«ll 3 as alfo the Eternal Prifon, and Source or Tor- 
 ment of the Devils. 
 
 109. Not that thek three qualities of the outer- 
 molt Birth, in which the wrath-fire ftandeth, are 
 vej,etted and reprobated even to the innermoft ; no, 
 but oncly the outward palpable Body, and therein 
 tihe outward hellifh fourcc quality or Torment. 
 
 1 10. Here thou feeft once more, how the King- 
 dom of God and the Kingdom of Hell hang one to 
 
 another*, . 
 
504 Of the Third Dty Chap.XXI. 
 
 another, aso»^Body y and yet the one cannot com- 
 prehend the other. For the fecond Birth, viz. the 
 H^at, Light, Love and tfte Sound or Toners hidden 
 in thcoutermoft, and makech the outward moveable 
 To that the outward gathereth ic fc\£ together, and 
 generated"! a Body. 
 
 in. And though the Body ftandeth in the out- 
 ward palpablenefle, yet is it formed according to 
 the kind and wanuroi the inward Birth, for in the 
 Inward Birth or Geniture ftandeth the word, and the 
 Word is the Sound or Tone, which rifeth up in the 
 Light in the fire-flalh through the bitter and the 
 aftringent quality. 4> 
 
 ii2. But being tfle 'Sjandoi Gods Word muf* 
 rife up through the aftringent bitter Death, and ge 
 nerate a Body in the hftlf-dead water, thereupoi 
 that Body is Good and alio Evill, dead and living- 
 f >r it muft inftantly attract thefapp of Fterceneße, 
 a:id the Body of Death, and ftand in fuch a body 
 and power, as the Earth its Mother doth. 
 
 113. But that the Life lyeth hid under and in t!-,e 
 Death of the Earth, as alfo in the children of the 
 Earth ; I will here demonftrate it to you. 
 
 114. Behold! Man becometh weak faint and 
 fick, and it no remedy be ufed, then he foon falls into 
 Death. The licknerTe caufed either by fome bitter 
 and aftringent Herb , which groweth out of the 
 Earth, oreltecaufed by anevilmortiferous deadly 
 water, or by feverall mixtures of earthly Herbs, or 
 by fome evil ftincking and rank fiefh or Meat, and 
 furfec from thence to Loathing. 
 
 115. Now if a Learned Phyfitian inquireth from 
 the fick Perfon from what his Difeafe {^-proceeded, 
 and taketh that which is the caufe of the Difeafe, 
 
 . . whether 
 
Ghap.XXl. Of the Third 'Day. 505 
 
 whether it be Fkfh, Water, or Herbs, and diftilh 
 or burneth it to powder, according as the Olfatur is, 
 and fo burnetii away the outward Poifon thereof, 
 which ikndethin Dtath; then, in that diftill'd Wa- 
 ter or burnt Powder the Aftral Birth remaineth m 
 its Seat) where life and death wreftleo e with an- 
 other, and are both capable of being raifed up j foe 
 the De ad body is gone. 
 
 116. And fo now, if thou mingleft with this wa- 
 ter or powder, fome good Treacle or the like , which 
 holdeth faptiie the rifing up and the power of the 
 wrath in the Alkali Birth, and giveft it to the (ick 
 party or Patient in a little warm drink, be it Beer or 
 Wine; then operateth the inneweft and hidden 
 Birth of the thing, which hath caufed the Difeafe in 
 man through its outermoft dead Birth. 
 
 117. For when it is put into warm Liquor, then 
 the life in the thi/.g becometh rifing, and would fain 
 raifeit iclf, and be kindled in the Light, but it can- 
 not becaufc of the nrath, which is oppofire to it in 
 the Alfral Birth or Genitüre. 
 
 118. But it can do thus much, viz. * it can take* tv , ; t <j ot i, 
 away the Difeafc imm a Man: for the Aftral Lite takeaway 
 rifeth up through Death, and caketli away the power l c difeaft> 
 fnm the Ming of Death: and fo when that hath got- 
 ten the viSory »then the Party becometh ("rund again. 
 
 115?. Thus thou feeft, how the power or vertue 
 of the W ord and eternal life in the Earth and in its 
 children lyeth hidden in the center in Death, and 
 fpringeth up through Dear ,incomprehcnf b!y as to 
 the Death, and continually travelleth in anguifh to 
 the Birth of //»,,and yet cannot flouriih or buddt-ill 
 the Death be fevered from if. 
 
 l"2o. But it hath its Life in its Seat,and that can- 
 't tt not 
 
500 Of the Third my. Chap.XXI. 
 
 notbc taken from it, but Death hangeth to it in the 
 outermoft Birth or Geniture, as alio the wrath in 
 Death : for the wrath is the life of Death and of the 
 Dcvill : and in tne wrath ftandethalfo the corpo- 
 real Being or the Bodies of the Devils, but the dead 
 Birth or Genuure is their Eternali Dwelling Houle, 
 
 The Depth in the Circle of the Birth 
 or Geniture. 
 
 Now one might Ask : 
 
 What manner of fubftance hath it, or what is the 
 
 condition thercof>that the Aftral Birth of the Earth 
 
 did begin its qualifying operating and generating 
 
 one Day fooner then the Attral in the Dtfp 
 
 above the Earth : feeing the^ in the Deep 
 
 above the Earth is much (harper and eafkr 
 
 to be kindled,then the fire in the Earth: 
 
 and feeing alio that the Earth rauft 
 
 be kindled by the fire in the Deep 
 
 aiove the Earth, elfe it can 
 
 Bear no fruit? 
 
 Answer. 
 
 1.2 1. Behold! thou understanding Spirit; the. 
 Spirit fpeaketh to thee 3 and not to the dead fpirit of 
 1 the flefh : Open the Door of thy Aftral birth wide, 
 and elevate that one Part of the aftral Birth in the 
 light\ and let the other in the wrath ftand ftill, and 
 take heed alfo that thy animated or fouliiri fpirit do 
 wholly unite with the Light. 
 
 12 2. And fo when tnou ftandeft in fuch a form, 
 , then thou art as Heaven and Earth is,or as the whole 
 
 •Pcitie 
 
C ha p.XXI. Of the Third T)af. 507 
 
 Ddtie is with its Births or Gcniturcs in this world. 
 
 123. But now if thou art #of thus, then thou arc 
 blind herein, though thou were the wittieftand wi- 
 feft Doctor, that ever could be found in the world. 
 
 124. Butif thou art Thm, then raifeupthy ipi. 
 rit, and look through thy Art of Aftrology, thy deep 
 fenie, and tncafurmg of Circles, and fee if thou art 
 
 die to apprehend it? It mpfflbebom IN 
 
 THEE«, Elfethougetaft neither Grace nor Arc 
 
 125. IftheEyesof thy Spirit fhall ftand open» 
 then thou mu(t generate thtn elie thy Comprehend- 
 bility isaFooliih Virgin, and it befalls thee as if a 
 Limner fhould öfter to pourtray the Deity on a Ta- 
 bic, and tell thee. It is made right, the Duty is juft 
 fo. 
 
 I2£. Then the Believer and the Limner are both 
 alike, both of them fee nothing but only wood and 
 Colours, and the one blind leadcth the other ; fure- 
 ly thou art not to fight here with Beafts, but with 
 Gods. 
 
 Now Obferve; 
 «• 
 
 127. When the whole Deitie in this world mo- 
 ved it felf to the Creation, then not onely the one gart 
 did Move, and the other reft ; but all flood joyntly 
 in the CMobility, Even the whole Deep, fo far, as 
 Lord Lucifer was King, and fo far as the place of h is 
 Kingdom reach* d* and fo far as the Saliner in the 
 
 L C IUI 
 
 wrath-hre was kindUd. 
 
 128. The motion of the three Births lafted the 
 length of fix D.iyes and Nights, wherein all the feitn 
 Spirits ot God ftood in afuij moving Birth or Geni- 
 ture, as alio the Beat tot thcfpirits 5 and ii\Q$#lk* 
 
 T 1 1 2 Ur 
 
5 o 3 Of the Third Day'. Chap.XXl, 
 
 to of the Earth tUTYld about in that while, 
 fix times in the great wliecljwhich wheel is the feven 
 qualifying cr fountain fp'irits of God; and at each 
 turning about, or Diurnal Revo'ution , there was 
 generated a feverallpecial fabrickor H-or£,according 
 to the innate Inftant qualifying or fountain ipirits. 
 
 12^. ForthcF/>/f qualLyingor fountain fpiri* is 
 the Altringent 5 cold, iharpand hard Birth or Geni* 
 ture 3 and that belongetb to the firß Day in the Aftrall 
 Birth or Gcniture, the Aftrologers call it the Satur- 
 nine, which was performed on the Firft Day. For 
 therein the hard dry lnarp Earth and Stones came 
 to be : and were incorporated or compacted toge- 
 ther, moreover then was alfo generated the flrong 
 Firmament of Heaven j and the Heart of the feven 
 fpirits of God ftood hidden in the hard ftiarpnefle. 
 
 130. Aftrologers appropriate or attribute the Se- 
 cond Day to Solon the Sun, but it belongeth to Jspi* 
 ter, to (peak of it Aftrologicaily : for on the J'econd 
 Day the Light brake forth out of tne Heart of the 
 feven qualifying or fountain fpirits through the' 
 hard quality of the Heaven, and caufed a mitiga- 
 tion or allaying in the hard water of the Heaven, 
 and the light became joining in that rnecki efle and 
 allay. 
 
 131. And then the meekneffe and the Hard wa- 
 ter j'epar at ed themfelves afundcr, and the hardnerfc. 
 remained in its hard place, as a hard Death, and 
 themeekneife or foftneffe penetrated through the 
 Hardnefle in the. power of the Light. 
 
 132. And this now is thtwAtey of Li r r, which is 
 generated in the Light of God out of the hard 
 Death.. And thus .thelight of God in thefoeet water. 
 
 of 
 
Chap.XXI. Of the Third Day] j q 9 
 
 of Heaven brake through the aftringent and hard 
 dark Death, and t\m the Heaven is made out of the 
 m^ft er Center of the water. 
 
 133. The hard Firmament is the aftringent qua- 
 lity, and ungentle Mild or meek firmament is the 
 water, in wnich the Light of Life rifeth up, which 
 
 is the (parity or 'Bright Light of 
 
 the Sonne Of Cfod* And in this manner or- 
 form alio tie k />ou lea^e, and the light of life rifeth 
 up in Man, and the whole light of God in this world 
 ftandeth infucb a Form, Birth.» and rifing up. 
 
 1 34. The Third Day is very rightly attributed to 
 (Jlfars, becaufe it is a bitter, and afuriom raging 
 and ftirring ipirit. In the third Revolution of the 
 Earth the bitter quality rubb'd it felt with the 
 aflringcnt. 
 
 Underhand this thing rightly. 
 
 135. When the Light in the fweet water did pe- 
 netrate through theaftringent fpirit , then the fire- 
 ßafh terrour or crack of the Light, when it kindled 
 it felf in the water,^ rofe up in theaftringent and 
 hard dead oua'itv^nd made all jr/Vyv/^trom thence 
 exifted the JBatmljettygkeft, warmheartedneffe , £>i 
 
 (tAdercy. 
 
 136. Now I fpeak here not cn°h of the Heaven 
 above the Earth, but this ftirring and Birth or Ge- 
 niturc was alfo/'/z the Earth and e-iery where. 
 
 137. But being, the heavenly fruits before che 
 time of the wrath, fprung rp onely in this ftirring of 
 the feven qualifying^r fountain fpirits, and vanifh'd 
 oipaßed away again by their ftirring, and fo changed 
 
 or 
 
5 io The Geniture of the Starres, ■ Chap.XXlt. 
 
 or altered themfelves ; therefore on the -third Day of 
 the Birth or Geniture of the Creation, they fprung 
 up alio through the ftirring of the fire-flam in the 
 ailringent quality of the Earth. 
 
 138. And though indeed the whole Dity is in the 
 Center of the Earth bidden^ yet the Earth could not 
 for all that bring forth heavenly fruit, for the ailrin- 
 gent quality had jhut and barred the hard Bolt of 
 Death upon i^ and lb theH^art of the Deity re- 
 mailed hidden in its meek and Light He aven. 
 
 13?. For the outcrmoft Birth is C Ss XätUT6^ 
 and that ought not to reach Back into cue Heart of 
 God, neither can it, but is the Body, in which the 
 qualifying or fountain fpirits generate tiemlelvesj 
 and (hew forth and marufeft their ßirth or Geniture 
 fy their fruits. 
 
 [The Two and Twentieth 
 Chapter. 
 
 Of the Birth cr Geniture »f*the Starres, and 
 Creation of the 
 
 Fourth ^Day. 
 
 TT 
 
 1. 
 
 Ere now is begun the defcribing of the 
 Aitrall Birth, and it ought well 10 be ob- 
 urved, what the ßrft üäe of this Book 
 meaneth, which is this Expreffed, 
 
 The 
 
Chap.XXII. and Creation of the Fourth T>ay\ 5 1 X 
 
 The %)ay-fpring or T> awning 
 in the Eafl, 
 
 or 
 
 Mormng-^Redneffe in the fifing. 
 
 For here will a leryfiwple Man be able to fee and 
 comprehend or apprehend the Being of God. 
 
 2. The Reader thould not make himfclf blind 
 through his unbelief and dull apprehenfion .- for here 
 1 bring in the whole or Totall Nature with all her 
 children, for a mtnefjc and demonstration. And if 
 thou art rationall, then look round about thee, and 
 view thy felf, alfo confider thy felf aright, and then 
 thou wilt foon fnd from or out of what fpirit I 
 write. 
 
 3. For my part , I will obediently perform' the 
 command of the fpirit, onely have thou a care, and 
 fuffer not thy fclf to bejhutupby or in an open Door.- 
 for here the Gates of knowledge Hand open to thee. 
 
 4. And though the fpirit will indeed go againfl 
 the Current of iome Aftrologers, that is no great 
 matter to me, for I am bound to obey God rather then 
 Men: they are blind in or concerning the fpirit,and 
 if they will not fee, then they may remain blind 
 fUll. 
 
 Now Observe: 
 
 5. Now when upon the Thirdly the fire-flafk 
 rofe up out of the Light, which was lliining in the 
 fweet water 5 which tiafh is the bitter quality, which , 
 generated! it fclf out of the kindled terrour or crack, 
 of fire in the water, 6. Then 
 
5 I & fix Genitare of the Starres, Chap.XXII. 
 
 6. Then the wuole Nature of this world, became 
 fprioging boy ling and moving in the Earth, as well 
 as above the Earth, and every wtiere, and began to 
 generate it -felt again in all things. 
 
 7. Out of the Earth fpruag up GrafTe, Herbs and 
 Trees, and in the Eartn filver, gold, and all manner 
 of Oar came to be ^ and in the Deep above the Earth 
 fprung up the wonderful! forming of power and ver- 
 tue. 
 
 8. But that thou mayeft underftand, what man- 
 ner of Subfance and condition all thefe things and 
 Births or, Genitures have, I will defcribe all orderly 
 one after another, that thou mayft rightly under- 
 ßand the G round oi this Myftery. 
 
 And I will treaty 
 
 r. Of the Earth, 
 
 2. Of the Deep above the Earth. 
 
 3. Of tne incorporating or comparing of the 
 
 Bodies ot the Stars. 
 
 4. Of the feven chief qualities of theT/d/z^and 
 
 of their Heart, which is the Su&. 
 
 5. Of the Foxr Elements. 
 
 6. Of the outward comprehenfible or palpable 
 
 Birth or Geniturc, which exifleth out.of this 
 whole Regiment 5 or Dominion. 
 
 7. Of "the wonderful proportioning fitnefle or dex- 
 
 terity of the wnole wheel of Nature. 
 
 9. Before this Looking- GlafTe I will now invite 
 all Lovers of the Holy and highly tobe Eftcemed 
 Arts, of philofophyl Aftrelooy, and Theology } wherein I 
 will Lay open the Root and Groundoi them. 
 
 io. Aud though I have nocftudicd nor learned 
 
 tbtir 
 
Ghap.XXII. and Creation of the Fourth Daf. 5 1 3 
 
 their Arts, neither do I know how to go. about to 
 meafure Circles and ufe their Mathematicall In- 
 ftrnments and Compafles; I take no great care 
 about that: However, they will have/b much to 
 learn from hence, that many will not comprehend 
 the ground thereof^ thedayes of their Lives. 
 
 i.i. For I ufe not their Tables Formula's or 
 Schemes rulesand wayes,for I have hotlearnedfcom 
 -thcm,buc I have another Teacher, or School-mafter, 
 which is the whole or Totall NATURE. 
 
 12. From that ffrbole ^ättite^ together 
 with its innate inftant Birch or Gcniture, have I ftu- 
 died and learned my C Philofopbie 9 AfktQ- 
 
 logte and Theologie.) and not from Men, 
 or by Men. 
 
 1 3 . But being Men are Gods> and have the know- 
 ledge of God the onely Father, from whom they are 
 proceeded or defcended, and in whom they Live, 
 therefore I defpife not the Canons Rules and Formu- 
 la's of ^/VPhilofophie, Aftrologie and Theologie. 
 For I find, that for the moft part they ftand upon a 
 right Ground, and I will diligently endeazour 3 to go 
 according to their rulesand Formula's. 
 
 14. For I muft needs fay, that their Formula or 
 Scheme is my mafter, and I have my beginning and 
 firfl knowledge from their Formula or Pofitions .- 
 neither is it my purpofe, to go about to amend or 
 cry down theirs 5 for I cannot do it, neither have I 
 learned them, but leave them {landing in their own 
 Place and Worth. 
 
 1 5. But I will not build upon their Grounds,but 
 as a laborious carefull fervant, I will diggzway the 
 
 V v v Earth 
 
5 * 4>. The Geniture of the Stars, Chap.XXIL 
 
 Earth from the Root, that thereby men may fee the 
 whole Tree with itsRoor,Stock, Branches, Twiggs 
 and Fruits : And may fee that alfomy writing is 
 no new thing, But that il-.eir Philofophie and my Phi- 
 lofophie are one Body, one Tree, bearing one and the • 
 fame fort of fruit. 
 
 i 6. Neither have I any command, to bring m com- 
 plaints againft them, to condemn them, for any 
 thing, but for their wi-.kednclfe and Abominations, , 
 as Pride, CovetoufnenV, Envy and Wrath, againft 
 which the fpirit of Nature complaincth very ex- • 
 ceedingly, and not I : U r what can I do, that am pocr 
 Dufi and si jh es, alfo very weak> fimplc and altoge- 
 ther unable? 
 
 17. Onely the Spirit fheweth thus much, that to 
 them is delivered and entruftcd the weighty Talent, 
 and the Key,and they are drowned in the pleafurcsof 
 the flefh, and bavc.iW^tbeir weighty Talent in, 
 theEarth,and have faß the key in their proud Drun- 
 kennefTe. 
 
 18. The fpirit hath a long time waited on them 
 and importuned them, that they would once open the 
 Door, for tj^e clear Dy is at Hand, yet they walk up 
 and down in their Drunkennefle, feeking for the 
 Key, when they have it about them, though they 
 know it not ; and fo they go up and down in their 
 proud and covetous Drunkennefle, alwaies feeking 
 about like the Country man for hishorfc 3 who all 
 tfot while he went a fcekirg for him, was riding up- 
 on the Back of that very Horfe he looked for. 
 
 1 9 . Thereupon faith the Spirit of 
 Mature bein^ they will not awake 
 
 from 
 
Chap.XXlI. and Creation of the Fourth Day. 5 1 5 
 
 from Sleep, and open the 'Door* I 
 will therefore do it my felf 
 
 20. What could I fimple vulgar Lay Man teacl 
 or write of their high Art, if it were not given to me 
 
 by the Spirit of Nature, in whom I live and tarnet Wh * 
 I am in the Condition or ftate of a vulgar or Lay- ^ mj bt ~ 
 Man, and have no Salarie Wages or Pay for this 
 writing : and fhould I then oppofc the Spirit, that 
 He fhould not \egin to open, where and in whom 
 he pleafeth ? / Am not the Door* but an ordinary 
 woodden Bolt up@n it : and now if che Spirit fhould 
 pluck me eue from thence, and fling me into the 
 Fire, could I hinder it } 
 
 2 1. But if I would be an unprofitable Bolt* which 
 ftubbornly would refill to be puli'd out, and (hould 
 bolt up and hinder the Spirit in the opening, would 
 not the Spirit be angry with me 3 tear me off, and 
 caft me away, and provide a more profitable and a 
 fitter Bolt > Then I fhould lye on the ground and be 
 trampled under-foot, when as formerly I made fo 
 fair a fhew upon the Door j what fhould f nil wood- 
 den Barre then ferve for, but to be caft into she Fire 
 and burnt ? 
 
 32. Behold! I teil thee a Myftcry,fo foon as the 
 Door is fet wide open to its Angle, all ufeleffe fa ft« 
 nailed ftkking Bolts or Barres will be tafi way^ for 
 the Door will never be (hut any more at all, but 
 ftandeth open, and then the Four mwk will g© in 
 and out ar it 9 
 
 »3. But the Sorcerer fitteth in the way, and will 
 make many /0 Blind, that they will net fee the Door: 
 and then they return Home, and fay | there is no 
 Door at all, but that it Is a meer Fi&iop, and fo they 
 go thither no more, V v y % 14, Tlw* 
 
51* The Genitun of the Surs* Chap.XXIL 
 
 24. Thus menfufferthemfelves eafily tobe turn'd 
 away,and fo live in tkcir D/u/.kenneße. 
 
 25. And now when this is done, then the Spirit 
 is angry, which hath opened the Gates, becaufe 
 none will go OUT and IN at its Doors any more, 
 and then it flings the Door-Pofts into the AbyflTe, 
 and then there is no ri c/e Time at all : thofe that are 
 within, remain withirj and thofe that, are without, re- 
 main without. AMEN. 
 
 Now. it may be- disked % : 
 
 What are the Stars? 
 
 Anfwer. 
 
 2 6, iMofes writeth concerning them thus : And 
 Godfaid^ Let then bf Lights in the Firmament of Hea- 
 ven ,to divide or diflinguijh the Day from the Night : and 
 let them give figns and feafons, Dayes and Tears : and 
 let them be Lights in the firmament of Heaven to jhine 
 or give light upon the Earth> and it was fo done. And 
 God made two great Lights-: the greater Light to rule the 
 ~Day> and the leßer Light to rule the Night -, as alfo the 
 Stars. And God f et them in the Firmament of the Hea- 
 ven, to jhine or give Light upon the Earth: and to rule 
 Day, and Nighty alfo to divide or diflinguijh the Light 
 from the Darknejje, and God j aw that it was goody fo out 
 of the Evening and the Morning the fourth day came to, 
 bey Gen. 1. v. 1 4., 1 5, 16, 1 7,1 8, 1 9,. 
 
 27. This defcription lTiewethfufficiently,that the 
 Dear man Mofes was not the original Author there- 
 of: for the firft writer thereof did not know either 
 the true God, or the Stars, what they were . And it 
 Is very, likely, that the Creation,befcre the Flood>was. 
 
 not. 
 
Chap.XXIL and Creation of the Fourth Day. 5*17 
 
 not described in writingjzut was kept as a Dark word 
 in their memories, and fo delivered trom one gene- 
 ration to another, till after the Flo jd, and till people 
 began to lead Epicurean Lives, in all voluptuouf- 
 nejje. 
 
 z8 . And then the Holy Tatriarchsy when they fa w 
 thaty. they deferi bed the Creation, that it fhould not 
 be quite forgotten, and that the fwinity Epicwcan 
 world might have a Looking-Glafle in the Creati- 
 on, wherein they might fee, that there is a God, and 
 that this Bccing of the world did not fo ftand from 
 Eternity ^ whereby they might have a GlafTe to look 
 into, and (ofear the Hidden God, 
 
 29. And it was the Chief eft Iuftru&ion and Do- 
 Srineoi the Patriarchs before and after the Floud> 
 that they led Men to the Creation :. as the whole book 
 of Job alfo doth drive at That. 
 
 30. After thele Patriarchs came the wife Hea- 
 thens, who went fomewhat deeper into the know- 
 ledge of '.Nature : and I.muft needs fay, accordingto 
 the Groundof the Truth, that they in their Philo- 
 fophie and Knowledge did come even before the 
 face or Countenance of God, and yet could neither 
 fee nor know Him. 
 
 3 1 . Man was fo altogether Dead in Death, and fo 
 bolted up in the outermoft Birth or Geniture in the 
 dead Palpability • or elfe they could have Thought, 
 that in this Palpability, there muft needs be a Divine 
 power hidden in the Center, which had fo created 
 this Palpability, and moreover prefervetn uphold- 
 cth and ruleth the fame. 
 
 32. Indeed they honoured prayed to or worfhip- 
 ped the Sun and Stars for Gods, but knew not how 
 they were created or came ta be 5 or out of what 
 
 they. 
 
c . The Ceniture of the Starret) Chap.XXlL 
 
 hey came tobe .* for they Might well have thought, 
 that they proceeded from fomewhat, and thatvrtaf, 
 which created them,mult needs be Older and high- 
 er or Greater then all the Stars, 
 
 33. Befides, they had the Stones and the Earth 
 for an Example, to lhew, that they muft proceed from 
 fomewhat, as alfo Men and aȆ the Creatures upon 
 the Barth. For all give teßimon^ that there muft 
 need* be in thefe things a mightier and greater Pow» 
 er at hand which hadfo created all thefi things, in 
 that manner, as they are. 
 
 34. But indeed why fhould I write much of the 
 klwmtße of the Heathens, are note«? Dolors in 
 their Crowned Ornaments of Hoods and Corner'd» 
 Caps, of blind as they I They know indeed that there 
 is a God, who hath created all this, but they know 
 not 3 where that God is, or how he is. 
 
 35. When they would write of God, then they 
 feek for him without, and abfent from this world^one- 
 ly above in a kind of Heaven, of if he were fome 
 Image,thatmay be likened to fomewhat • Indeed they 
 grant, that. That God ruleth all in this world, with 
 a Spirit ; but his corporeal propriety or habitation 
 they will needs have in a certain Heaven aloft many 
 Thoufand Miles off, 
 
 i6. Come on ye fDo&orsi if ye 
 are in the Jfyghtjhen give anfwer 
 to the Spirit : 1 mil m\you a few 
 
 QueftiOflS- l °* What do you think flood in 
 the Place oi this wörld^before the Time of the world? 
 Or i\ Out of what do you think the Earth and Stars 
 
 came 
 
Chap.XXH. And Creation of the Fourth Day. 5 1 $ 
 
 came to be? Or, 3 . what do you think there is in 
 the Deep of the Earth ? Or, 4 . From whence did the 
 Deep exift ? Or, 5 . How do you think Man is the 
 Image of God,whcrcin Goddwelleth ? Or <5°.What 
 do you fuppofe Gods wrath to be ? Or, 7 . What is 
 that in man which difplcafeth God fo much, that he 
 •tormenteth andafflicteth man fo, being he hath crea- 
 ted Wim ? And 8°. that he imputeth Sinne to Man,and 
 condemneth him to eternal Punifhment ? $°, Why 
 hath he created that, wherein or wherewith Man 
 committed! fin ? Surely that thing rrmft be far #>or/>: 
 1 o . Wherefore and cut of what, is that come to be ? 
 Or 1 1°. What is the caufe, or the beginning, cr the 
 Birch and Geniturc of Gods fierce wrath 3 omoi or from 
 which. Hell and die Devil, are come tobe ? Or, 
 1 2 . How comes it*> that all the creatures in this world 
 \!obite, fcratch, ftrike, beat and worry one another, 
 and yet fin is imputed onely to Man ? Or, 1 3 . Out of 
 what are Poifonous and venomous Beafts and worms, 
 and all manner of Vermine ccme tobe ? Or i/\o,Out 
 of what are the holy Angels come to be? And 1 ^ojyh&t 
 
 is the Soul of Man ? And laftly, i6°. irhat is the 
 
 (jreat GOD Himfelf? 
 
 37. Give your dirC'di and j^c/atnental anfwer to 
 tiiis, and demonlltate what you fay,' and leave off 
 your Verbal Contentions. 
 
 Now if you can demonftrate out ofriJ your books 
 and writings, i°. -t)\ax you knob the true and- onely 
 God ; and 2 °. How he is in Love and Wrath : Alio, 
 1°. what that God is ? and 4 . if you can demon- 
 ftrate, that God is not in the Stars, Elements, Earth, 
 Men, Beafts, Worms,Leaves, Herbsand Gräfte, ai- 
 fo.in Heaven and Earth 5 alio that ail this is not God 
 
 Himlelf, , 
 
Himfclf, and that my fpirit is /<*//<? and wicked-^ then 
 /will be the firft, \that will ä/z my book in the 
 Fire 5 and recall and recant &ll whatfoever I have 
 wriicea, and will accurte it, .and: in alfc^obcciience 
 muingly fubmit my felt' to be inftru>ied&yjo«. 
 
 38. I do not lay, that! cannot erre at all. For 
 there are lbme things, which are notfußicieatly decla- 
 red, and are defcribed as if it were from a Glimpfe ofc 
 the great God, when the wheel of Nature whirl'd 
 abomtoofwiftly, fo that Man with his hall dead and 
 dull capacity or apprchenfion cannot fuffieientfy 
 comprehend« 5 but what thou findefc mi' [ufiiciently 
 declared in one place 3 thou wilt £nd it done in an- 
 otherjif not in th is,y et in the other Books. ; ■ v - 
 
 Now thou mit fay ; 
 
 It doth not become me, föask /Wfc.Queftions : 
 for the faith is a Myr^ery, Which no 
 
 man can&arctenjtp * ; ;>:••; 
 
 *A»[wef m 
 19. Hearkens If it doth not become me to ask^heij 
 k doth riot become thee to ffttdzC fH6€ f 
 
 Doft thou boaft in the knowledge of the Light, and 
 art a L,6du€? of ^ 1C blind, and yet art £//W thy 
 thy felf? How wilt thou fhew the way to the 
 blind ? muft ye pot both fall, in your blindneile > ■•" 
 
 - But 
 
Chap.XXII. and Creati$n of the Fourth Daf. 52 1 
 
 But you mil fay : 
 
 We arc not Blind : for we well fee the way 
 of Light, though none cm fee 
 it rightly. 
 
 40. Ye teach others the way, and you are alaraies 
 fceking after it your felvcs ; And fo you grope in the 
 dark 3 sind difcern it not ! Or do you fuppofe, that it is 
 Sin, for any Man to Rafter the way > 
 
 4t. ye blind JSden \ leave off 
 your contentions \ and fhed not in- 
 nocent bloody alfo do not lay Waße 
 Countries and Qities, to fulfill the 
 ^Devils ypill ; but put on the HeU 
 met of Teace Qirt jour f elves 
 with Love one to another, and 
 pra&ife Meeknejfe: Leave off 
 Pride and Qovetoufnejfe, (jrutch 
 not the different forms of one an- 
 other a alfofuffer not the Wrath- 
 fire to kindle in you, but live in 
 ^Kieekneffe, Chaftity, Friendli- 
 neffe and ^Purity 9 and then you 
 are and live ALL in (jod. 
 
 X x x 42. Fcr 
 
$22 .. The *Gtmutfc-tf;{he SUrm> Cfrap.XXIL- 
 
 42. For thouneedeiW to Ask ; Where Ü 
 
 C/Oul Hearken thou Blind M. m : thou liveft in 
 See the God, and God is in thee, and if thou liveft holily,thcn 
 i4.Chap. therein thou thy fclf arc God : For wherefoever chou 
 I2 7 verie. l00keft thcrcisGod. ■ 
 
 43. Wr.cn thou bcholdcft the I>f^ betwixt the 
 Stars and the Earth, C^/./f thou fay, that is not God, 
 or, there God is mt ? O, thou miferable corrupted 
 man! Be inftruded ; for in the Deep above the 
 Earth, where thou {cell and kno weft nothing, and 
 fay ft, there is nothing, yet even there is the Light- 
 Holy God in hisTrinitic, and is generating there 9 as 
 well as in the high Heaven aloft above this world. 
 
 44. Or doft thou think, that he departed and went 
 away from his feat wherein he did fit from eternity, 
 in or at the time 3i trrc Creation of this world ? O 
 no ; thatcavnotbes for though He would himfelf do 
 fo. He cannot do ir^ for he himfelf is All : And as 
 little as a member of the Body can be rent off from 
 hfelf, fo little can God alfo.be *foiWr«^au or />/><*- 
 YAted from Being E 1 em ybet •.. 
 
 45. But that there arc fo many Formings figu- 
 rings or framings in him, is cauled L\y his Internal!. 
 Birth orGenkure, which firftis Threefold, and out 
 of or from that Trinitie, or Tcrnaric,. it gencrateth it 
 fclf infinitely or immensely unconceiveably.- 
 
 4<£» Of thefe Births or GenituresI will here write, 
 
 and fhew to the children of the laft world, whflt 
 
 God i$ mt out of any Boafting or Pride, there- 
 by to difgrace or reproach any böäy ! No; the Spi-> 
 ric will inftruct thee meekly and friendly, as a Fa- 
 ther doth his children ; for the work is not from 
 
 my 
 
inmc. 
 
 Chap.XXIL nAd Creation of the Fourth ^af 5 2 3 
 
 twyflcflily Reafon, but the Höh Ghofls^ orthtK ^ 
 
 ' l t-n 1 ' t/ J J fonofmy 
 
 deäT J\eveldttOft ov freaking through in flcA. 
 
 the Flcfli. 
 
 47. In my cbt* faculties or powers I am <y> blind a 
 Mwßs ever was,& am able to do nQthing,buc in the 
 
 Spirit of God^y * innate -fttrit ßeth thrOttgk \SX|£J 
 
 ALL/5 but not alwaies with long Stay or Con- [h^'rege* 
 tinuancc, onely when the Spirit of Cods Loze break- ? eratcd in 
 eth thorough my fpirit, then is the animated or fou- 
 Itßj Birth or Geniturc and the Deity one Being, one 
 Com prehenlibility, and one Light. 
 
 48. Am I alone onely (o ? No, .but All Men are fo, 
 be they Chriftians, |ews, Turks or Heathens ; in 
 rvhomfoever Love and Meckncffe is, in them is alto the 
 ■Light of God. 
 
 // thou.fayß, No, this is not fo : 
 Consider, 
 
 49. Do not the Turks, Jcws,and Heathens the in 
 the fame Body, or Corporeity, wherein thouliveft, 
 and make ufe of that power and vertue of the fame 
 Body, which thou ufeft, moreover they have even 
 the (ame Body, which thou haft, and the fame God^ 
 which is thy God, is their God alfo. 
 
 But thou wilt fay 1 
 
 Xhev know him not j alfo they 
 honour him not. 
 
 Xxx 2 Anfvper. 
 
- J 5$i Y^DearMari, now^bpaft 4 thxfo)f that thou 
 ha^Jhitife well • tux knowejl God indeed above 
 <^1rs/Beno^d\thouäftili ^'an, where ever Love 
 rifethup inMeekneu^ there^c tfeArt.of God rifcth 
 up, For the Heart of God is generated in\hc meek 
 water of the kindled Light, be it in Man, or any 
 where elfe without Man, it is every where generated 
 in the Center, between the outermoft and innere 
 molt Birth or Geniturc. 
 
 , 5 1. And whatfoe\ er thoi* doft but look upon, 
 there is God, but the comfrebenftbility ftandeth in this 
 WP*id, in^he wrath, which the Devil hatfi kindled ; 
 %nd in.th^ hidden kernel in the rnidlt or center of 
 the wrath the light or Heart of God is generated, ifr- 
 tfmj>r*he#fi6ty as to' the wrath, and fo each of them 
 f emaineth in its Scar. ? flI w^i^q Jwb 
 
 52. Yet for aÜ that, I do no ttky : approve or ex- 
 cufe the Unbeliefottht Jews, Turks and Heathens, 
 and their ftirf-necked flubbornoefley and their fierce 
 wrath, furious malice and ^(Wafainft the Chri- 
 ltiaas.. No j thefe things are weer Snares ©f the 
 •Djevü> whereby he VW/bMeh to Pride, Co vetöuf- 
 nefie, Envy and Hatred, that he may kindle in them 
 -the hellifh fire : neither can I fay, that thefe four 
 fens of the Devil are not domineering in Chriftert- 
 
 dome, nay indeed in every Man, ' ' 
 
 ' - ' ' - "■■*- - ■ awe )^bn& 
 
 What thcB-is the differe&c/ between Cbriftiansy 
 ; - JwsV^ks^nd Heathens,? ; . ^ m. -• u 
 
not fee jj tWjh %e blind* 
 
 • 54. Thcßrft. I. difference is, which God hath 
 älwaies held.ahd.maimaincdi that all &*/<?, who 
 i*^^ what God is,and how they fhould ferve him, 
 that they ihould be alle by their knowledge to prejje 
 though the wrath into Gods Love, and oxer come the 
 Devil : but if tbey do it not, then they are no better > 
 then tjiofe, that; "knpvv it not.. 
 
 5 5v But if he, that knoweth not the way> preßtth 
 through the wrath into the Love, then is he like him, 
 who prefs'd thorough by his knowledge; but thofe 
 that pcrfevcre in the wrath, and wholly kindle ic in 
 i^enafclvcs, they are all Mike one and othcr> be they 
 Chriftians, Tews, Turks or Heathens, 
 
 Or nbat doft thou fuppofe it is, wherewith 
 
 ';' Man can ferve God ? 
 
 9iu i& ^ jl nf 
 
 5 6. It thou wilt EijTemtle with Him, and adora 
 
 ormagnific thy Birch, then I fuppofe thee tobe a 
 very fine Angel indeed : But He that hath Love in 
 Jhis^carc, and lcadcth a mercifull meek and lowly- 
 minded life, zndßgbtetb againft malice and hatred, 
 and preßeih through the wrath of God into' the Light, . 
 heliveth with God 3 and is Ont Spirit with God. 
 
 57. For God needeth no other Service, but that 
 his creature, which is in His Body, do not Aide back .. 
 
 from Him, fat bttlol^ MJ$ß Üi 
 
 u: ; -, 5 8. There- 
 
)ffr syYbe Gesture of the Starres, Cnap.XXIL 
 
 5 8. Therefore alfo God gave the Law to the Jew?, 
 that they fhould diligently ftudy and endeavour af- 
 ter meek Holincfle. and Love, that thereby all the 
 world migtit have them for their Looking- G 'laß e : But 
 whea tr ey grew proud, and boattcd in their Birth;, 
 injteadoi entring into Love, and curn'd the Jaw of 
 Love into the fharpneffe of wrath, then God reth$- 
 led their Candleftick and went to the Heathens. 
 
 59. Secondly II. There is this Difference betwixt 
 the Chriftians, Jews, Turks and Heathens, .that the 
 Cbrijliaxsknow theTree of Life,which isCHRISTUS, 
 CHRIST, who is the Prince of our Heaven and of 
 this world, and ruleth in all Births or Geniturcs as a 
 King'm God his. Father, and Men arc his Members. 
 
 6o t And now Chriftians know, how they may, 
 by the power of this Tree, preffe out frotn their Death 
 through hü Death to him into his life, and raign and 
 live with him, wherein they alio with their 
 
 prefsittg through with thdr new 
 
 birth out from this "Dead Body, may be and arc 
 
 with him in Heaven. 
 
 61. And though the dead Body is in the midjl cr 
 Center of Hell among all the Devils, yet for all 
 that, the new CkUn reigncth with God in Heaven, 
 and the Tree cf life is to them a ftrong Gate, through 
 which they do enter into Life : But of this thou (halt 
 find more largely in its proper Place. 
 
 NowOiferVe: 
 
 62. tJlfofes wnteth, th,atGodfaid ; Let there he 
 Lights, lit fhfr&r#wvetf t>ßkkA%eh, vehitb ßoritö there- 
 in give a Light to the E#rth, And divide er dißixguifl) 
 
 Vay 
 
Day and NJgbh -dfo wake Tears fi^Timefj^Se^ 
 
 6%j This dcllription fheweth, that the £rft wri- 
 ter did hot know, what the Stars are : But He took 
 hold on theDcitie at the Heart, and look'd upo^or 
 had refpeÄ to theHeart, to cönlider what the Heart 
 and kernel of this Creation is, and the Spirit kept 
 the Aftral and outennoft Dead Birth or Gcniturc 
 hidden from him, and did onely drive him in Faith 
 to the Heart of the Deitie. 
 
 £4, Which is alio the Principal Point, mod ne- 
 ccflary for Man \ For when he layeth hold on true 
 Faith, then he prclTcth through the Wrath of God, 
 through Death into life, and reigneth with God. 
 
 *5- "But being Men now at the 
 End of this time 5 do liflen and 
 long very much after the ^pot of 
 the Treejbrough which ZNjxture 
 ßeweth that the time of the dis- 
 covery of the "Tree is at hand: 
 therefore the Spirit Will floeW it 
 to them : and the whole 'Deitie 
 will repeal it felf; which is the 
 <!) ay- fpring dawning, or Morn- 
 ing-Redneffe 3 and the breaking 
 forth of the great "Day of God in 
 
$ * 8 The Gemtvreeftke Stm* Chap.XXIL 
 
 which , IPhatfoever ü generated 
 from Death, to the Regeneration 
 o}Life ßall be^eßored and^ife 
 again* 
 
 66, Behold, when God faid, Let there be light, 
 then the light in the goners of Nature, or the feven 
 fpirits ofGodrofc up, and the Firmament af Hea- 
 ven, which ftandeth in the mrd, in the Heart of 
 the water, between the aftrall and outcrmoft Birth 
 or Geniturc was clofed or fhut up by or with the 
 Word and Heart of the water, and the Aftral birth 
 is the Place of the parting-mark or Limit which 
 ftandeth half in Heaven 5 and half in the Wrath. 
 
 67. For from or out of that half Part of the wrath, 
 the Dead Birth generateth it (elf continually, and 
 out of the other half Part,' which reacheth with its 
 innermoft Degree even i»to the innermoft Heart 
 and light of God, generateth it ielf now continually 
 through Death,and yet the Aftrall Birch or Geniturc 
 is not tj»o y but One Body. 
 
 £8. But when in thefc two Days the Creation of 
 Heavenandof Earth was complcated, and that the 
 Heaven was made in the heart of the water, fcr a 
 difference or djJttnBion between the Light of God, 
 and the Wrath of God, then on the Third Day, 
 through the terrour or crack of the h>e-Flafli, which 
 rofeup in the heart of the vvater,and prefled through 
 Death, inconiprehenfibly as to Death, there fprung 
 up all manner of Ideas Formsand Figures, as was 
 done before the time of the kindled wrath, 
 
 6$. But being the water, which is the Sprit of 
 the A(tralLife,ftoodin themidft orCeßter of wrath, 
 
 and 
 
JSÜfp&XS*. Mire/ßh»6ftfaP<f*1ifh Day. " fty 
 
 VtcTalfö in Death, thereupon alfo every Body- t fohfy 
 
 fd k felt; as the Birth or Genitüre to Life and mobil- 
 ity was. 
 
 Of the Earth. () 
 
 70. But now, the Earth was the Salitter^ which 
 was caft up out ot the innermoft. Birth> and ftood in 
 Death ; but when the fire-rlafh 3 throughthe Wqrjfy 
 rofe up in the water, then it was a terrour ot crack, 
 from which exilted the mobility indeacb, and that 
 Mobility in all the feven fpirits, is now the Aßrall 
 ßirth or Geniture. 
 
 j 
 The Depth. 
 
 Underhand this Aright, 
 
 7 1 . Now when on the the Third Day the fire^flaüi 
 in the water of death had kindled it felf, then the 
 Life prefled torth quite through the dead body of the 
 water and of the Earth. 
 
 72. But yet the Dead water and Eat th, com pre-» 
 hcnd/7o more then the flalh or terrour or crack of the 
 Fire y where-through their mobility cxiftcth : Bu$ 
 the Light which rifeth up very foftly Gently or 
 meekly in the fire-fialri, that, neither the Earth, nor 
 the dead water, can comprehend. 
 
 73. Butitretaineth its .fort in the kernel, which 
 is the un&uofity or fatneße, or the water of. life or 
 the Heaven 5 for it is the Body of Life, which the 
 Death cannot comprehend,and yet it rifeth up in the 
 Death. 
 
 74. Neither can the wrath take hold of it or ap- 
 prehend it, but the Wrath remaineth in the terrour 
 
 Y y y or 
 
53© The Gesture of tie Stwes, Chap.XXII. 
 
 orcrackoftheFire-Flafh, and tn aketh the Motility 
 in the dead body of the earth and the water. 
 
 75. But the Light prcfleth in very gently after, 
 and formeth the>Birth 3 which through the terrouror 
 crack of thcfire-rkfh-h:Kh gotten its compacted Bo- 
 dy. 
 
 Of the (jrowths or Vegetables 
 of the Earth. 
 
 76. When now the v/rathfull fire-flafh awakened 
 and rouzed up the fpirics of Nature, which ftand in 
 Death in the Earth, by its fierce terrouror crack j 
 then the fpir its began, according to their peculiar 
 Divide Eight to generate themfelves, as they had 
 done from eternity, an \ form figure or frame a Body 
 together according to die innate inftant qualities of 
 that Place. 
 
 77.. Now that kind of Saliner which in the time 
 of the kindling of the wrath, dyed in Death, and as 
 it did qualifie or operate at that time, in the innate 
 * e/- 3 In- * inftant Life of the ieven fpirits ot God, fo alfo it 
 (tending, did rife again in theTimeof the Regeneration in the 
 Fire-Flafli, and is not become any Nm thing, but 
 onely another form of the Body, which ftandeth in 
 thecomprehenfibility or palpability in Death. 
 
 78. But now the Saliner of the Earth and of the 
 water is no more able to change or alter it felf in its 
 dead Being, and (hew forth it felf infinitely, as ic 
 did in the heavenly place or Seat ^ but when the 
 qualifying or fountain fpirits form the Body, then it 
 nfeth up in the power and vertue of the Light. 
 j 9. And the Life of the Light breaketh through 
 
 the 
 
Chap.XXII. andCreaü on of the Fourth 7)a 53; 
 
 the Death, and generateth to it another Body out of 
 Death, which is not conformable to, or of the condi- 
 tion of the water, and the dead Earth; alfo doth not 
 get their tafte and lmell, but the power of the Light 
 prciTeth thorough, and tempereth or mixeth it iclf 
 with the power of the Earth,and taketh from Death, 
 its Stingy and from the wrath its poifonous veno- 
 mous power; and predeth forth up together in the 
 midlt or center of the Body in the growth or vege- 
 tation, as a Heart thereof. 
 
 80. (*j£nd herein picketh now 
 the kernel of the 'Deitie in the 
 Qenter in its Heaven, which pan- 
 deth hidden in the Water of Life • 
 if thou can ß now, apprehend or lay 
 hold on it. 
 
 Of the Metalls in the 
 
 Earth. 
 
 81. The Metals have the fame fubftance, condi- 
 tion and Birth or Geniture, as the vegetables upon 
 the Earth have. For the Metalls or Mineral Oares 
 at the time of the kindling of the wrath in the in- 
 nate inilant Wheel of the feventh nature-Spirit, 
 flood ill the Fabrick work or operation of the Love, 
 wherein the meek beneficence or well-doin^ eenc- 
 rateth it felf behind the Fire-Flafh; wherein the 
 Holy Heaven itandeth, which in this Birch or Geni- 
 ture, when the Love is predominant, prefents or 
 Y y y 2 (hewcth 
 
jj2 t*& &$be GenitureoftbeStm, Chap.XXU. 
 
 fhcweth forth it fclf in fuch a gracious amiable and 
 blcfied Clarity or Bnghtneile, and in fuch beau- 
 teous colours, like Gold, Silver, and Pretious 
 Scones'." wu» idnfiabnj; 
 
 82. But Silver and Gold in the dead Palpability 
 or Tangibility arebui as a Dark (tone in compan- 
 ion of the Root of the uavenly Generating : but I 
 let it down here only, that thou mayft know, from 
 whence it hath its Original. bsri^tcti 
 
 83. But being it ha :h been, the excellent eft rifing 
 up and generating, ta the holy heavenly Nature, 
 therefore alfo it is lo\ ed by man above all other in 
 this world. For NatLre hath indeed written in Mans 
 Heart, that it «better, the not her Stones and Earthy 
 but Nature could net 1 evcal or manifeft to him, the 
 ground thereof from whence it is come or preafe4? 
 ed 3 wberety now thou mayft Obferve the Day-fprir.g 
 or Morning-Rednefie. 
 
 84. There are many feveral forts of mineral! 
 Oars, according as the Salitter in Natures Heaven 
 was predominant at its rifing- up, in the Light of Lovv ; 
 For every qualifying or radical fpirk in the-hcavenly 
 Nature containeth the property or kind of.aU the 
 qualifying or fountain fpirits, for it is ever infected 
 or affected with the other, from whence the Life and 
 the unfearchablc Birth or Geniture of the. Deitie, 
 exifteth : But yet is predominant as to one Power, 
 and that is its own Body, from whence it hath the, 
 Name* . 
 
 85. But now every qualifying or fountain, fpjrit 
 hath the property of the whole or Totall Nature, 
 and its Fabrick or work at thetime.of the kindling 
 of the wrath was together alfo incorporated in 
 l^eath, and out of every Spirits fabric* or worjc, 
 
 Eajth, 
 
Cha p. XXUi And Creation of the Fourth Bay. 5 33 
 
 Earth, Stones, mineral Oars, and water came to be. 
 
 86. Tncrcfore alio in the Earth there are fou nd 
 according to the quality of Each Spirit, mincrall 
 Oars, Stones, water, and Earth $ and therefore it is 
 that the Earth is of lo many various qualities, all as 
 Each qualifying or fountain Spirit with its innate 
 Inltant Birth or Geniture, was, at the time of the 
 kindling. 
 
 87. Naturehathlikewile Manifested or repealed 
 io much to man, that he knoweth, how he may melt 
 away the itrange or Heterogene matter from every 
 qualifying or fountain Spirits ftrange infected innate 
 Birth or Geniture: whereby that qualifying or foun- 
 tain fpirit might remain chief in its own Primacy. 
 
 88. You have an Example of this in Gold and in 
 Silver, which you cannot make to be pure or fine 
 Gold or Silver, unlcffe/r be melted [even times in the 
 fire, Pfal.12.7. But when that is done, then it rc- 
 maineth in the middle or Central Seat in the Heart 
 ©f Nature, which is the water, fitting in its own 
 quality and Colour. 
 
 I. 
 
 8?. Firft, the afiringent quality, which holdet'i 
 the Saliner captive in the hard Dcath,muft be melt- 
 ed away, which is the grofle ftony Droße. 
 
 IL 
 
 90... Then Secondly, the aftringent Death of the 
 water is to befeparated,from which proceeds a poi- 
 fonous venomous water of feparation or Aquafortis, 
 which ftandeth in the rifingupof thej^-^/^which 
 is the evilMalignant,e ven the very worft fource of all 
 in Death>eyen the Aftringent and EittQi Death it feJf ; 
 
 for; 
 
5 34 *rt*e Genhure of the Stars, Chap .XXII. 
 
 for this is the Place, where the Lite, which exifteth 
 * or dyed in the fweet water, * dyed in Death ; And that fe- 
 the Death parateth it (elf 'now in the fecond Melting. 
 
 III. 
 ?i. Thirdly, the sitter Quality, which exifteth 
 in the kindling of the water firc-flafh is melted 
 away,for that is a Rager Raver Tyrant and deltroy- 
 er; alfo no Silver nor Gold can fubiilt, if that be not 
 killed or mortified, for it rnaketh all dry and Brittle, 
 and prefenteth or fheweth forth it felt in fevcrall 
 Colours 5 for it rideth through all fpirits, nßwvii.g 
 the Colours of all. fpirits. 
 
 IUI. 
 
 92. Fourthly, thcjfo fpirit alfo, which (Tandeth 
 in the horrible anguifri, and pangs of life, muft be 
 alfo melted away, for it is a continued Father of the 
 wrath, and out ot or from that is generated the HeU 
 U\h woe. 
 
 93. Now when the wrath of thefe four fpirits is 
 hilCd, then the mincrall Oary Saliner (landeth in 
 the water like a tough Matter, and looketh like that 
 fpirit, which is predominant in the mincrall Ore : 
 
 f or Tin- and the light, which ftandeth in the lire, f colonreth 
 Bureth. it according to its own Qualities be it Silver or 
 Gold. 
 
 24» And now this matter in the fourth melting 
 *Subfiftent looks like Silver or Gold, but it is not yet *fixt, nor 
 is it tough or malleable and pure enough, its body 
 indeed is Subfiftent, but j vjt the Spirit. 
 
 V. 
 
 9 5. Now when it is melted a Fifth Time, then 
 
 / the 
 
 
C ha p.XXIL and oration of the Fwru Day. 535 
 
 the Loi'f-fpirk rifeth up in the water through the 
 Lights and maketh the dead Body living again, fo 
 that the matter, which remained in the firft four 
 Meltings, gettcth power or firength again, which 
 was the proper own of that qualifying or fountain- 
 fpirit, which was predominant in this Mineral 
 Oar. 
 
 VI. 
 9 6, Now when it is melted the {ixt Time, then it 
 growcth fomewhat harder, and then the Life mo- 
 yerhj which is riien up in the Love, and ftirreth it 
 lelf : and from this lUrring exifteththeTo^ in the 
 HardnefTe, and the mineral Oar gets a clear found, 
 for the Hard and dead beating or noifeof the bitter 
 fiery matter is gone away. 
 
 97. In this fixth Melting 1 hold.to be the greatefi 
 Danger for f Chymifts about the * preparing of their \den Alckj* 
 Silver and Gold. For there belongeth and is requi- mifte». 
 red a very fubtile fire for it, and it may foon be burnt * oimaking, 
 and made dead or Deaf ; and it becometh very dim 
 
 ©r blind, if the fire be too cold. 
 
 98. For it mud be a middle or mild fire, to keep 
 the fpirit in the Heart from rifing, it mult be gently 
 S'wipring, then it getteth a very fweet and meek ring- 
 ing found, and continually rejoyceth,^ if itihouki 
 now Le kindled again irjv the Light of God. 
 
 99. But if the fire be too Hot in the Fifth and 
 Six.th Melting, then the new life, which hath gene- 
 rated it fclf in the Love in the rifing up of the Lights 
 power out of the water,is kindled again in the fierce- 
 nefle in the wrath-Fire , and the Mineral Oar be- 
 comes a burnt fcum and Droße 3 and the Chymift 
 hath din inftead of Gold» 
 
 VIL. 
 
53$ . TbeGeniture of the Starres, Chup.XXII. 
 
 VII. 
 
 100. Now when it is melted the Seventh tim< 
 then there belongeth and is required yet a more it 
 tile fire,for therein the life rifeth up, and rejoycetb in 
 the Love, and will {hew forth it felf in infinity, as 
 it had done in Heaven before the Time of the wrath«, 
 
 ioi. And in this motion it groweth itnBuowQT 
 fat and lufcious or luxuriant, it increafech and 
 fpreadcth it fclf, and thehighcft depth gehcratetli 
 it feif very joyfully out of or frcm the BearVoi the 
 Spirit, jutt as if ic would begin an Angelical Triumph, 
 and prcient or (hew forth it felf infinitely in ttixit.e 
 power and form according to the Right of the Dei- 
 tie: and thereby the Body getteth its greatcft ftrcngth 
 and power, and the Body coloureth or tinctureth it 
 felf with the highefi degree, and getteih its true beau- 
 ty excellency and vertue. 
 
 io2. And now when it is alrnoß madcjthen it hath 
 its true vertue and colour, and there is onely one 
 thing wanting, that the fpirit cannot elevate it felf 
 with its Body into the Light, but muft remain to be 
 a dead ftone ; and though indeed it be of greater 
 vertue, then other Stones, yet the Body remaineth in 
 Death. 
 
 103. And this noffr ü the earthly 
 
 Cföd Of ^Blind men ; which they Love and 
 Honour, and leave the living God , who ftandeth 
 hidden in the Center, fitting in his Seat. For the 
 deadFlelli comprehendeth onely a Dead God, and 
 longeth alfo onely after fuch a dead God. 
 
 <But 
 
Qh&p.XXIL dnelCriAtkntftbtFütrthTU]. 537 
 
 "But it isfuch a GOD ; as hath 
 Thrown many men headlong into 
 Heß*. ; 
 
 104. Do not take me for a Chy milt, fori write, 
 onely in the knowledge of the fpirir, and not from 
 Experience. Though indeed I could here {hew fome- 
 tbing clfe> zd£. in bow many Dayes>and in what Hours 
 thefe things rauft be prepared : for Gold cannot be 
 jnade in one Day, but a whole Moneth is requifite 
 for it. 
 
 105. But it is not my purpofc., to make anytty- 
 •ällof it, becaufelknow not how to manage the Fire, 
 neither do I know the colours or tinctures of the 
 qualifying or fountain-fpirits in their outcrmofl 
 Birch cr Geniture, which are Tno Great Defec~ts,but 
 I know them according to (another) or the Regene- 
 rate Man, which ftandcth not in the palpability» 
 
 106. At the Description of the SUN you will find 
 more and deeper things concerning it : my intenti- 
 on isronely^todcfcribe the whole or Total Deitie^ as 
 far as I am capable, in my weakneffc to apprehend, 
 liz. How, that is in Love and Wrath, and how ic 
 doth generate it felf now at prefent in this world. 
 
 foufhali find more concerning 
 fetoeh and pretiom flones at the 
 defcriptionofthefeven T Janets. 
 
 Zzz The 
 
53& Of the' Deep above the Earth, GhäjpäCXHI. 
 
 The Three and Twentieth 
 
 v>iiapter« b o sich i 
 
 ■ 
 
 Of the Veep above the Earth 
 
 "Hen Man beholdeth the Beep 
 above the Earth ,. he feeth no- 
 thing, but Stars and Clouds of wa? 
 ter, and then he thinketh, Sure 
 there muft be another place, where the Deitie pre* 
 fenteth or iheweth forth it felf, together with the 
 heaue/Jy und Angelical government : ; He will needs 
 have the Deep together with its regiment or Domi- 
 nion /Hw^/ from the Deitie : for there he ieeth no*- 
 thing, but StarS) and the regiment or Dominion be-. 
 iweev^ is Eire, Air and Water. 
 
 2. Then prefently he thinketh, God hath made 
 this thus out of or homhis-predeßinate furpofe, out of 
 ■Nothing y How then can God be in this Being > or, 
 Can that be GodHimfelf ? He continually Imaginv 
 eth, that this is onely a Houfe^ wherein God r'uleth 
 and dwelleth by his Spirit : Gpd cannot be fuch a 
 God, whofe being confifteth in the power of this 
 government, or Dominion. 
 
 3. Many will dare to fay, what m&mer of^Gad 
 would that Be, whofe Body, Being, and Power or 
 vertue ftandethcr confifteth in Fire, Air, Water and. 
 Earth > 
 
 4. Behold! thou «/?apprchenfive Man, I will 
 
 fnew. 
 
Chap.XXIIL Of the Deefafove-the Earth f$? 
 
 .{hew thee the true groswd of the Dcitie: If this 
 whole or univerfal feeing, be not God, then thou art 
 not Godslmage ; If he be any other ,or drangt God, 
 then thou haft no Part in him : For thou art created 
 out of this God, and lived//? this very God, and 
 this very God continually givcth thee power, or ver- 
 tue and BlelTing, alfo meat and drink out of Himfelf 
 alfo all thy knowledge ftandeth in this God, and 
 when thou dyeft, then thou art Buried in this God. 
 
 5. Now, if there be any other or dränge God 
 without and bcfides this God, who then (hall make 
 thee living again out of this God, in whom thou (hale 
 be departed and turned to dufi ? How {hall that 
 dränge God, out of whom thou art not created, and 
 in whom thou didftneier Live, bring thy Body and 
 ipirit together again} 
 
 6. Now if thou art *of any other Matter, than w or, of any 
 God himfelf, how canft thou then be his Child ? or ether Ma- 
 how can the CWan and Ktng Chrid be Gods Bodily or terialls, 
 corporeal Sonne, whoaijiehath generated or begot- 
 ten out of his Heart >' 
 
 7. Now, if his Deicie be another Boeing (ubdance 
 or thing, than his Body ; then there rouii be a two- 
 fold Deitie in him, his Body would be of or from the 
 God of this world, and his Heart would beef or 
 from the unknown God. 
 
 %. thou Child of Man \ open 
 
 the Eyes of thy Spirit for I mil 
 
 ßew thee herejhe right and reall 
 
 proper (jate of the *Deitie J as in- 
 
 ■Z^\z deed 
 
deed that very One onely §<% 
 
 Will häVd it. iwwoW 3 £i 
 
 f:%ho\A ! that is the fettle One/only God, out of 
 whom thou art created, and in whom thou Liiieß : and 
 when thou beholdeft the Deep and the Srars, and 
 theEarth, then- thou beholdeft thy God,, and m that 
 fame thou Liveft,andalfo-art or hafl thy J5dW£ there- 
 in, and that fame God govcrncth or rulcth thee al* 
 fo, and out of or from that kme God alfo thou haft 
 thy Senfes, and thou art a Creature out of or from 
 Him and in him j elfe thou hadft been Nothing-, or 
 wouidft never have been. 
 
 io. Now perhaps thcu wilt fay y I write Hea- 
 thenifnly. 
 
 Hearken and behold ! Opfer ve the diftindt an- 
 derftanding, How allrhis isTo : fori write not Hea- 
 then i (Til y or Babarou fly, but Philofophically $ riei* 
 theram I a Heathen, but I have the Deep and true 
 knowledge of the One onely sreat God ,- who i* 
 ALL. 
 
 ,ii. When thou beholdeft the Deep y the Stars, 
 the Elements and the Earth, then thou comprehended 
 not, with thy Eyes, the bright and clear Deitie^ 
 though indeed it is there and in them y but thou feeft 
 and comprehendeft with thy Eyes, Fir ft, Death,and 
 then, the Wrath of God,, and theHellifh fire. 
 
 12. But if thou raileft thy Thoughts, and confide- 
 re.ft where God is,, then thou apprehencTeft the Aftral 
 Birth or Geniture, where Love and. Wrath, move 
 one againft another y but when thou draweft up the 
 Füiih in God,, who rulcth in holn.effew. this Govern^ 
 mentor Dominion,, then thou breakeft thorough 
 
 : Heaven, 
 
€%tfr..pUl. Of. d* Deep dole the EMb. 54 , 
 
 rn^^i pprehcn4fft ° r Iaycft hpM ° n God at i 
 
 13. Now when this is done, then thou art as the 
 vyho^pr touli God is r who bimfilf is Hea vcn,Earth, 
 Scars,and the Elements, and haft alfö fuch a regi- 
 ment or Dominion in thee, and art alfo Inch a Per- 
 lon, as the whole Cod, in the place of this world, iC 
 
 ■ 
 
 How fhall lunderßand this t for the Kingdom of God 
 
 and the Kingdom of Hell and of the Devill arc 
 
 ßinti one from another, and cannot be one Body ? 
 
 Alfo the Earth and Stones arc not God ? nor the 
 
 Heavcn,Stars and Elements : much lefjecm- 
 
 a Man be God ; for if fo, he could not 
 
 be rejeBed by God. 
 
 Here I will tell thee the ground of all by degrees, 
 one thing after another : therefore keep the Queft ion 
 in Mind. 
 
 Of the Ajlral "Birth or <jeniture x 
 
 andoftheBirth or Geniture 
 
 of tyod. 
 
 r4. B^/cr<? the Times of the created Heavens, the 
 , Stars and the Elements, and before the creation of 
 ^Angels there wis no fuch wrath of God, no Death, 
 no Devil, no Earth nor Stones, neither were there 
 any Stars, but the Deitie generated it felf very meek- 
 ly and lovingly, and formed framed and figured it 
 felf in Ideas (hapes and Images, which were incor- 
 porated-. 
 
5<P* Of the Deep nfovttB Earth. Chap.XXIU 
 
 »potited according to tl>e qualifying -or fountain (pi- 
 nts in their generating, wrefliingmd riling up, and 
 >paj]ed away again alio through- trieir WTcftling 5 and 
 figured or framed themfelves into another form or 
 condition, all according to the primacy ot predom- 
 nancy of each qualifying or -fountain fpirir, as you 
 may read before. in 
 
 15. But obfene here rightly., 
 
 the earned and [even Birth or Geniture, out of 
 which the wrath of God, Hell and Death are come 
 to be; which indeed have been from Eternity u\ 
 
 t not kindkd God, but t not accenfible nor ele- 
 
 orDomince- j j *' -• 
 
 ring. Vdple* 
 
 \6. For the whole or Totall God ftandethin 
 [even Species or Kinds'; or in a icvenfold Form or 
 Generating; and if thefe Births or Genitures were 
 not, then there would be neither God nor Life, nor 
 Angel, nor any Creature. 
 
 17. And thefe Births or Genitures have no Begin- 
 ing, but have ib generated themfelves from Eter- 
 nity; and as to this Depth, God Him f elf 
 
 knoweth not What Heü: For He 
 knoweth no "Beginning of him f elf ^ 
 alfo heknoWeth not anything that 
 is like Him f elf > w alfo he knolVeth 
 no End of him f elf. 
 
 1 8 . Thefe [even Ge nera t ifigs in all a re none of them 
 the firit,the fecond, or the Third, or Lad, but they 
 
 arc 
 
CJhap.XXHL Of the Deep doie the Earth, 543 
 
 arc all Seven every one of them, both thefirß fecond 
 third, fourth and laft: yet Imuft fee them down 
 pne after another according to a creature!) way and 
 mannen, otherwife thou eeuklit not underftand it : 
 For the Dei : y is as a Wheel with feven wheels made 
 one in another, wherein a man feeth neither Begin- 
 ning nor End. 
 
 ^t,Äg,n Wi Nojp Olfirve : 
 
 19. V irft, there is the Aflringent quality, which 
 isdiivaies generated from the other fix Spirits,which 
 in itfelfis hard, cold, fharp like Sale, and yet farre 
 {harper. For a. Creature cannot fulficientiy appre- 
 hend its fharpneffe, feeing it is not jingly and alone 
 in a creature; but according to the manner and kind 
 of the kindled. Hellilh quality, 1 know Hove it is : 
 This ail ringe nt fharp qualify a.ttractcth or drawcrh 
 Together, and in the Divine Love holdeth or tetain- 
 eth the forms and Images, and «ryeth them fo> that 
 they fubflft or are f%ed m 
 
 % 
 
 20. The Second Generating is the Stveet wßtey, 
 which is generated al£o outof all the fix fpirits : for 
 it is the MeekneCTe, which is generated outof the 
 other nW and prefleth it felt forth in the altringent 
 Birth o?Geniture,andtf/jp*/Vs-kindleth theadringpt 
 again, and then quenchcth and Wf/frftatHtv that it 
 be not too much altringent 3 as it might bq in its own 
 fharpnefTe, if it wer^e notioi the water. 
 
 1H 
 
5 44 Qf^t V&P m° u the Earth Chap.XXIII; 
 
 III. 
 2 r . The third Generating is the Bitter Keß >, which 
 exifteth out of the fire in the water : for it rubbcth 
 and vexeth it felf in the aftringent and fharp cold- 
 nefle, and makcth the coldneile moveable-, from 
 whence motility exifteth. 
 
 IUI. 
 
 2 2 . The Fourth Generating is the fire, which ex- 
 ifteth from the mobility or rubbing in the aftringent 
 (pirit, and that is now fharp burning, and thebhtcr 
 is ftingingand raging. Buc when the fire-fpiritrub- 
 bethit felf thus ragingly in the aftringent coldnefle, 
 then there is an anxious horrible quaking Trembling 
 and &arp oppoftte contentious generating. 
 
 Obferve here the Depth. 
 
 25. If peak here as to the kind 
 and manner of the DeviU as if the 
 Light of Cj -od had not yet kindled 
 it felf in thefe four kjßds : and as 
 if the ^Deitie had a beginnings I 
 can no other or nearer -way offer it 
 to your Judgment that you may 
 under fand it. 
 
 24. In this Fourth rubbing is a very hard and 
 irioft horrible fharp andjw^coldneflio like a refi- 
 ned melted and very cold fah*watcr>which yet is 
 
 nop 
 
Ghap.XXIII. Of the Deep alove the Earth, 545 
 
 not water, but fuch a hard kind of power and venue 
 as is like Scones. 
 
 25. There isalfo therein a raging raving flinging 
 and burning, and that water is continually as a Dy- 
 ing Man, when Body and Soul arc parting afundcr, 
 a mod horrible anxiety a wotul painful Birth or Ge- 
 niture. 
 
 26. Oman 1 here confider thy 
 felf here thou fee ft, from whence 
 the T>evil and his fierce Wrath- 
 ful Malice hath its original <& 
 alfo Qods Wraths and the Hellifh 
 fire alfo Death and Hell and 
 eternal 'Damnation. 
 
 Ye Thilofophers ohferve that \ 
 
 2 7. Now when theje four Generating^ rub therri- 
 lclvesone upon another, then heat gets the Primacy 
 and predominancy, and kindieth i: felf in the Tweet 
 water, and then initantly the Light rifcth up. 
 
 Underhand thü rightly : 
 
 28. When the Light kindieth it feif,then the fire- 
 tcrrouror crack coraeth forth j*rjj,as when you ftcike 
 upon a Stone, the fire-crack is firft, and then the 
 light firft concciveth it felf from the fire-crack. 
 
 "29. Now the fire- crack in the water goeth through 
 the aftringent quality, and maketh it moveable, but 
 the light gencrateth it felf in the rrater y and becomes 
 
 A a a a . fbim*A 
 
5 4^ Of the Veep dove the Earth, Chap. XXIII. 
 
 fining Light, and is an impalpable meek and moft 
 richly loving Beim, which neither I nor any other 
 Creature can fufficiendy write or fpeak of, but I 
 jtjmmtr only like a Child,which would fain learn to 
 Speak. 
 
 30. That fame Light is generated in the midft or 
 Cuter out of theie four Species out of the un&uofity 
 or fatnetfeof thciWcet water, and replenifheth the 
 whole Body of this Generating. But it is fuch a 
 meek, pleafmg, well-doing, wcll-fmelling and vvell- 
 tafting Relifh, that I know nofimiliude to liken it to* 
 But where Life is generated in the midft or Center 
 of Death 5 or as if a Man did (it in a huge fcorching 
 hot flaming fire, and were fuddenly fnatched out 
 from thence, and let in fuch a very exceeding calie 
 place of rcfrefhment, where inftantly ail the imart- 
 ingfcalding pains which he felt afore by the burning- 
 of the Fire lTiould fuddenly pafleaway, and he be 
 put into fuch a pleaiing temper and foundaeffe \ juft 
 10 the Generating of the 4. Kinds or Species are'fet 
 or put into fuch si f oft and meek well-doing, and re- 
 freshment, afoon as the Light rifeth up in the-m. 
 
 Thou muß under ß And me 
 here arigjbt. 
 
 31. Iwriteandmeanitin a creaturely kind and 
 manner, as if a Man had been the Devils Prifoncr, 
 and were fuddenly removed out of the Devils^ into 
 t\ic Light of God. 
 
 32. For the Light hath had no beginning in the 
 generating of God, but hath lhined or given Light 
 Jo from eternity in the Generating, and God hirrfelf 
 fciowcth no beginning therein. 3 3.0/,/y 
 
Chap.XXIII. Of the Deef dote tie Earth. 5 47 
 
 33. Only the Spirit here fett et h 
 Open for thee the (j at es of Hell, 
 
 that thou may ft fec,what is cue condition of the De- 
 vils and of Hell, and what the condition of Man is, 
 when the divine Light extinguish in him, fo that 
 hefutcthin the wrath of God, and then he liveth in 
 ftich a Generating in fuch an anguifh, Smarting 
 Pains, woe and mifcry. 
 
 34. Neither can I declare it unto thee in any other 
 
 manner; for I muß: write To, OS if the Gene- 
 rating or Geniture of God had or 
 took^a beginning * when things 
 came to be thus ; but I write here 
 very, really true, and ^Pretiow 
 dear Words, which the Spirit alone 
 underßandeth. 
 
 Now Observe \ 
 
 The Cfatesof Qod. 
 
 35. The Lights which generateth it felf from the 
 Fire, and becometh fhining in the water, and reple- 
 nifheth or filleth the whole Geniture, and enlight- 
 
 neth it, and mitigateth it ; that, IS the true 
 
 Heart of God, or Sonne of God. 
 
 for lie is continually generated out of the Father, and 
 is another ^Perfon then the qualities and Geni- 
 ture of the Father. Aaaa 2 3^.For 
 
548 of the Deep above the Earth. Chap .XXHt 
 
 ^6. For the Generating or .Genicure of the Fachet 
 tannin catch or comprehend the Light, and rife it to 
 its Generating, but the Li^ht ftandetb by itfcjf, and 
 is not comprehended by any Geniture, and i.t reple- 
 '-.ifneth and enlightneth the whole Geniture, viz. 
 
 the onely begotten Sonne of tlye 
 Father ]ohn 1.1^. Andt hü Light 
 1 call in the humane 'Birth or (je- 
 mtnre the animated or Souliß 
 "Birth, 
 
 /, [ cc Uncle rfi and \ the rmage^ whiih Budded forth out 
 
 < c of the Eß ernes of the Soul, according to the 
 (C fimilitudeof God : ] 
 
 or theBirth or Geniture,, which qualifieth mixeth 
 oruniccth with this animated or foulifh Birth or 
 
 Geniture of God 5 and herein is Mans foul One 
 heart w i f h God, but that is when it ftandeth in 
 
 this Light. 
 
 v • 
 
 37. The -fifth Generating in God, is, when this 
 Light thus very gently mildly and amiably prefleth 
 through the firft four Births or Generatings, and 
 then it bringeth along with it the Heart and mod 
 pleafant lovely power and vertue of the fweet water, 
 and fo when the (harp Births or Gcnitures tafte of 
 it,thcn are they very meek andrichlyfuä of Love,and 
 is as if continually the life did rife up in and from 
 Death. 
 
 3S. There each fpirit tafteth of the other, and 
 
 getteth 
 
Cha p.XXIH. Of tl e Deep alow the Earth, 5 47 
 
 gettcthmecrtffjp ftrcngth and power, for the aßrin- 
 gent quality groweth now very pliable and yield- 
 ing, becauie it is mitigated by the power of the 
 Light that fpringeth out of the fweet water, for it 
 warmeth the coldnefle, and the fweet water maketh 
 the fharp tafte very plea fan t lovely and mild. 
 
 39. And lb in tne fharpand fiery Births or Gene- 
 ratings there is nothing but a mec-r longing of Love, 
 ataftmg) friendly afreet jug, gratious amiable and 
 bleffed Generating,- there h nothing but mccr Love, 
 and all wr«th and BitternefTe" in the Center is Bolted 
 up as in a ftrong Hold. This generating is a very 
 meek beneficial! well-doing, and the bitter fpirit 
 now is the Living Mobility. 
 
 VI. 
 
 40. Now the Sixth Generating in God, is, when 
 the Spirits in their Birth or Geniture thus taße, one 
 of another, for then they become very full of Jo) h 
 For the fire-fläfh or the fharpnefTe out of or from 
 the Birth or Geniture rifcth up aloft, and moveth as 
 the Ayr in this world doth. 
 
 4.1. For when one power or vertue toucheth the 
 other, then they tafte one another, and become very 
 full of Joy ; for the Light becometh generated out 
 of all tne powers^ and preffeth again through all the 
 
 powers 5 wh'ereby and wherein the Tl ftHZ. *]Poy 
 
 gencrateth it felf, from whence the Tone or * Tune * melody or 
 cxifteth. Mufick. 
 
 42. For from thetouchins and moving' the living 
 Spirit generateth it felf, and that fame S'pmt pref- 
 feth through all Births or Generatings, very uncon- 
 ceivedly and incomprehensibly to the Birth or Geni- 
 ture, and is a very richly Joy full pleafan* lovely 
 
 fharp- 
 
5 5° Of the Deep dove the Earth. Chap.XXlII, 
 
 iharpneflc, like melodious fwcct Mufick. 
 
 43. And now when the Birth gcneratcth, then it 
 conceiveth or apprehendeih the Light, and fpcakcth 
 or infpireth it again into the Birth or Geniture 
 through the moving Spirit. 
 
 <&And this moving Spirit is the 
 Yhird*Perfon in the "Birth or (/e- 
 niture of God and is calld God 
 the Holy Ghoß. 
 
 VII. 
 
 44. The ftventh Generating is, and keepeth its 
 Birth or Geniture, and Forming in the Holy Ghoft, 
 and fo when that goeth through the (harp Births 
 cr Genitures, then it goeth forth with the Tone,and 
 fo forrsethand Imageth all manner of Figures, all 
 according to the wreftling of the {Karp Births or 
 Genitures one with another. 
 
 45. For they wrcftle in the Birth or Geniture 
 continually one with another like a loving Play or 
 Scene,and according as the Birth or Geniture is with 
 the colours and tafte in the rifing up 3 fo are the figures 
 alfo Imaged. 
 
 4*. <*And this Birth or Geni- 
 ture now is called, GOD the 
 Father Sonne and Holy Ghoß ' 
 
 and neither of them is the Firft, and neither of them 
 is the Laif : though I make a diftinction, and fet the 
 one after the other, yet neither of them is the firft or 
 the laft, but they have all been from Eternity thus 
 ieatcd m the lame Equality of Boeing, 47. 1 
 
Cfeap.XXIIL Of the Dep dove the Earth. 551 
 
 47. I muft write by this way of rf/Jfo* ff/o/? 3 that the 
 Reader may undcrftand it: forlcannoc write raeer 
 heavenly words , but muit. write humane words. 
 Indeed all is rightly truly and faithfully defcribed $ 
 
 But the Beeing of God con ß ft- 
 eth only in *PoWer and the Spirit 
 only comprehendeth it D and not the 
 dead or mortal Flefh. 
 
 48. <*And thus thou may ft un- 
 der fiand what manner of Being 
 the Deitie # 5 and how the three 
 Verfons of the 'Deitie are : thou 
 muß not liken the *Deitie to any 
 Image ;for the Deity is the Birth 
 or (jeniture of all things. And if 
 
 there were not in the Firft four Species or kinds the 
 iharpBirrh or Generating, then, there would be no 
 mobility, neither could the Light kindle it felf, and 
 gene-rare the Life. 
 
 49. But now this (harp Birth or Gen iti: re is the 
 original o£ mobility and of Life, as alfo of the Light, 
 
 from whcEccexifleththe JLlVWZ and ^4" 
 
 tlOnai Jpint^ which diitinguifheth fcrmcth. 
 and Imageth all in this Generating. 
 
 50. For the aftringent cold Birth or Geniture is 
 the beginning of all things, which, is aftringent, fe-. 
 vere, contracting and retentive , and formeth and 
 
 con- 
 
55* Of the D^ep above the Earth. Chap.XXIIL 
 
 contra&cth the Birth togethcr,and maketh the Birth 
 thick oriolid, fo that out of it ^sfdttiTe Corn- 
 wall to Bee \ and hence Nature and cbmprehenfibi- 
 litV) hath its original in the whole Body oi God. 
 
 li. Now tblS ü\(dtUre isasa</<Wun- 
 intcllectual Being, and ftandeth or confifteth not in 
 the power of the Birch or Geniture, tut is a Body, 
 wherein the power generateth. 
 
 $2. But it is the Body of God,and hath all power 
 as the whole Geniture hath, and the generating fpi- 
 rits take their ftrength and power out of or from the 
 Body of Nature, and continually generate again,and 
 the aftringent fpirit continually compac/teth or 
 draweth it together, and dr yeth it ; and thus the 
 Body fubfideth, and the generating fpiritsalfo. 
 
 53. Njw the other Birth or Geniture is the 
 Wdt€? which takcth its original in the Body 
 
 of Mature. 
 
 Olferve ; 
 
 54. Now when the Light iriineth through the 
 aftringent contracted Body, and mitigateth it, then 
 the mild beneficicntn^//-*/0*#g generateth it feif in 
 the Body, and then the hard power groweth very 
 mild, and melteth as Ice in the Heatot the Sun^ and 
 is extenuated or rariüed as water is in the Ayr j and 
 yet the flock of Nature as to the heavenly cornpre- 
 henfibility remaineth (landing. 
 
 5 5 . For the aftringent and fTre-fpirit holdeth it 
 faft, and the meek water, which melteth from the 
 Body of Nature in the kindling of the Light, tnac 
 goeth through the [eve re and earned cold and fiery 
 
 Birth 
 
Ghäp.XXIII. Of the Deep dove the Etrth. . 553 
 
 Birth or Geniture, and is very fwect pleafant and 
 lovely. > 
 
 56. Whereby now the earned and äußere Blnh. 
 ©rGenitureisrefrefhedj and when it taftcth there- 
 of, it groweth capable to be raifed up, and rejoyceth, 
 andalfo is a joyful riling up, Wherein the life of 
 MeeknefTe genera teth it feif. 
 
 57. For this is the water of Life, 
 
 wherein the Love,in God 3 as alfoin Angels and Men, 
 generateth it felf : For it is all of one fort of Power 
 Vertue and Birth or Geniture. 
 
 5 8. And now when the Births or Genitures of 
 the powers tafle the water of Life, then they quake 
 or Tremble for very Love and Joy, and that trem- 
 bling or moving, which rifethup in themidft or 
 center of the Birth or Geniture, is Sitter. For it ri- 
 feth up fwiftlyout of the Birth, when the water of 
 life cometh into the Birth or Geniture j like a Joy- 
 ful leaping or fpringing up of the Birth. 
 
 59. But being it rifethup fo fwiftly, that the 
 Birth clevateth it felf fo fuddenly before it be fully 
 affected with the water of life, thereupon that ter- 
 rour or crack keepeth its bitternefle which it hath 
 out of or from the äußere Birth : for the beginning 
 or incaptive Birth or Geniture is very auftere, cold, 
 fiery and aftringent. 
 
 60. Therefore alfo is the terrour or Crack now fo 
 (welling and trembling 5 for it moveth the whole 
 Birth, and rubbeth it felf therein,till it kindleth the 
 fire in the hard fierceneflc, from whence the Light 
 taketh its original; And then the trembling crack 
 becometh enlightned with the UMeeknefje of the 
 Lights and goethin the Birth or Geniture up and 
 
 B b b b down, 
 
54 Of the Deep above the Earth. Cbap.XXIIL 
 
 down^andcrofle-wayesboth upwards and down- 
 wards iike a wheel made wich [even wheels one in 
 another. 
 
 6i. In this prefling through and turning about 
 exifteth the Tone, according to the Quality of each 
 Jpirit, andalwaies one power affe&eth the other,for 
 the powers are as loUag Brethren in one Body, and 
 tiic aieckneffe rifeth up, and tbe Spirit genera teth 
 and fheweth it felf infinitely. 
 
 62. For that power,, which in the turning alout 
 fheweth it {elf the ftrongeft in the generating, ac- 
 cording to that power, manner and colour the Holy 
 Gbofi alio imagcth fhapeth or frameththe figures in 
 the Body of Nature. 
 
 6$. Thu* thoufeeftj that none of the powers is the 
 firft, alfo none the fecond,third,fourrhorLaft : but 
 the laft generateth the Firft as well, as the firft the 
 Laft, and the middlemoft takcth its original from 
 the Laft as alfo from the Firft, as well as from the 
 Second, Third, or any. of the reft. 
 
 6^, Thou feeft alfo, that Nature cannot be dU 
 ftinguifh'd from the powers of God, but is all one 
 
 Body, 
 
 65. TheDeitie* that is, the holy power of the 
 Heart of God is generated in Nature y and fo alfo the 
 Holy Ghoft exifteth or goeth forth out of the Heart 
 of the Light continually^ through all the powers of 
 the Father, and figureth ajl,and Imageth or frameth 
 All.. 
 
 66, This Birth or Geniture is now in Three diftincr 
 Harts, everyone being fever a 1 and Totally and yet 
 wither of them, is divided afunderfrom the other. 
 
 The 
 
Chap.XXII. and Creation of the fourth Da). 555 
 
 The Qate of the Holy 
 Trinity. 
 
 *7- The whole 'Birth or (jeni- 
 
 tUre which is the Heaven of all Heavens, as alfo 
 
 this world, which is in the Body of the whole, as * 
 
 alio the place of the Earth and oi all creatures, and 
 
 whatever thou canft think on, all that tOZe~ 
 
 ther t$ Q Od the Father, who hath nei- 
 ther beginning nor end, and whcreloever and what- 
 foever tnou thinkeft upon even in the fmalleft circle, 
 that can be imagiued, is the whole Birth or Gcniture 
 of God, perfectly incelTantly and irrefiftably. 
 
 68. But if in a Creature or in any Place the light 
 beextinguijht, then istheauftere Birth or Geniturc 
 there, which lyeth hid in the Light in the innermolt 
 
 kernel 5 Andthü noTP is One Tart. 
 
 69. The fecond part or the fe- 
 cond Terfon is the Light, winch is 
 
 continually generated from or out of all powers,and 
 eniightneth again all the powers of the Father^ and 
 hath the fountain of all powers. But is therein 6'u 
 ftinouifh'd from the Father as a ßngular Perfoa, in 
 that it cannot comprehend the Birth or Geniture of 
 the Father, and yet is the Fathers Sonne, which is 
 alwaics generated from or out of the Father : An 
 intlance whereof you have in all the kindled Fires, 
 in this world, do but confider of it. 
 
 Bbbb 2 70. And 
 
jij.Ä Of the T>eep above the Barth. Chap.XXIIl; 
 
 70. And the Father loveth this his oncly begotten 
 or innate Some therefore ib heartily, because he is the 
 Light and the meek beneficent well-doing in bis Bo- 
 ^through whofe power the Fathers^ and Delight 
 riiech up. 
 
 71. 3\(ow thefe are two ~Perfons 
 
 and neither of them can apprehend retain or com-r 
 prehend the other, and the One is as great as the 
 other^and if either of them were not,the other could 
 not be neither. 
 
 72. Obferve here ye fews Tur\$ 
 and Heathens,, for it concerneth 
 you ; to you here are opened the 
 
 yateS Of God harden not. your felves, for 
 now is the acceptible time. 
 
 73. You are not forgotten of God at all, but if 
 you convert, then the Light and Heart of God will 
 rile up inyw, as the bright Sun at Noon-day. 
 
 74. This I Write in the power 
 andperfeB knowledge of the great 
 God, and I under Rand hü will 
 
 »or have my herein ^er^Weü. For I live and * am in 
 
 nee.ng in t/ 
 
 him. him, and fpring up with this work and Labour out 
 
 of his root and rtock, and it muß: befo : Onelytake 
 thou heed ; if thou blindeft thy felf, then there is no 
 Remedy , more; neither canft thou lay, thou kneweft 
 not of it, therefore arife, for the Daybreaketh ! 
 
 75- The third dherfity, or the 
 
 third 
 
(Chap.XXIIT. Of the Deep dove the Earth, e 5 7 
 
 third ¥ erf on in the "Being of Qod 
 
 is the moling Spirit \ which cxiftech 
 
 from the riling up in the terrour or Crack, where 
 life is generated, which now inoveth in all powers, 
 and is the Spirit of Life \ and the powers can no. more 
 comprehend him or apprehend him, but he kindleth 
 the powers, and by his moving maketh figures and 
 Images, and formeth them according to that kind and 
 manner, as the wreftling Birth itandeth in every 
 place. 
 
 76. And if thou art not wilfully blind s thou may ft 
 know, that the Ayr is that very fpirit, but in the 
 Place of. this world Nature is kindled therein very 
 fwellingly in the wrath-fire, which Lord Lucifer 
 effected, and the Holy Ghoft, who is the Spirit of 
 MeeknefTe, lyeth bidden therein in his Heaven. 
 
 77. Thou needeft not to ask, where that Heaven 
 is ; It is in % Heart, do but open it^ the Key is 
 here Ihewed to thee. 
 
 78. Thus there is one Cjod and 
 three difkinft ^Perfons one in an- 
 other and neither of them can comprehend or 
 withhold or fathom the Original of the other, but 
 the Father generateth the Sonne, and the Sonne is the 
 Fathers Heart,and his Love and his Light, and is an 
 original of Joy, and the beginning of all Life. ' 
 
 7?. And the Holy Ghofl is the Spirit of Life, and 
 aförmerj frarncr-and Creator of all things, and a 
 performer o{ the will in. God,. that hath formed and 
 created out of or from the Body and in the Body of 
 
 the 
 
5 53 Of the Deep dove the Earth, Chap.XXIII. 
 
 the Father, all Angels and Creatures, and hoidetri 
 and formeth aWjiifl daily, and is the iharpnefle and 
 
 the Living Spirit of God : And OS the Fa- 
 ther fpeaketh or Expreffeth the 
 Word out of or from his power s fo 
 the Spirit formeth or frameth 
 them. 
 
 Of the great ßmplicity of (jod. 
 
 80. Come on Brave Sir, upon thy Brown Nagg ! 
 who ridefl from Heaven into Hell, and from Hell 
 into Death, and therein the lung or death lyeth : 
 view thy /V^ here thou worlo iy wife Man, that art full 
 offofe wit Cunning and iubtile Policy. 
 
 8 1 . Take notice ye worldly wife Lawyers-, if you 
 will not, come before this Looking-Glafle, even be- 
 fore the bright and clear face of God, and view your 
 {cUcstbereirt) then the Spirit prefenteth to you the 
 Kirthor Geniture in the innermoft aßringent circle 5 
 where wit cunning and prudence is generated, 
 where the jharpnefle of the anxious tfirth or Geniture 
 
 - of God is, for there your prudence cunning and deep 
 reaching wit is generated. 
 
 82. Now if you will be Gods, and not Devils, 
 then make ufe of the Holy and meek Law of God, if 
 not, then you lhall for ever Eternally generare in 
 the ftflere and fevere B\x :h r r Geniture of GoA. 
 
 Tim faith the Spirit \ as the Word 
 of God 9 and not of my dead or 
 mortal Ftefli. 8 3 . Thou 
 
Chap.XXIII. Of the Deep dove the Earth. 5 57 
 
 83. Thou muft know, that I do not fuck it out 
 from the dead or mortal Reafon, but my fpiritqua- 
 lifieth mixeth or uniteth witn God, and proveth or 
 fearcheth the Deitie how it is in all its Births or Ge- 
 nitures in itstafteand fmell : and I find, that the 
 Deitie is a very fimplc,/wv, meek, loving and Quiet 
 Beeing^ and that the birth of ' the Teraarie of God 
 gencrateth it felf very meekly, friendly, lovingly 
 and unanimoufly,and the ßarpneße of the innermoii 
 Birth/*/? never elevate cr fwell it felf into the mcek- 
 nefie of the Ternarie, but remaineth bidden in the 
 Peep. 
 
 84. And tTie fharpnefs in the hidden fecrefie is call- 
 edGod'sWR ATH,and the .Being of meekneffe in the 
 Tcrnarieor7>;/i//jy, is called GOD. Here nothing 
 goeth out of or forth from the iharpneffe, which 
 perißjeth, or which doth kindle the wrath, but the 
 fpiritsPiay very gmüjf one with another, like little 
 children,whcn they rejoyce one with another,where 
 every one hath his work, and fo they play one with 
 another, and lovingly kifle and court one another. 
 
 85. Sucto a work alfothe Holy Angels exereife 
 themfelves in, and in thcTemarie of God there is a 
 very meek, pleafant, and fweet beeing, where the* Tuneme- 
 Spiritalwaies elevatcth it (elfin the *To: e,and the fody or 
 one power touchcth the other, as if there were plea- Mufuk.. 
 font Melodious Hymnes or Songs and cohorts oLmu- 
 ficali Inftruments plaid upon. 
 
 %6. And as therifingupof thefpiritf, in every 
 place is, fo the Tone alfo formeth it felf, but very 
 weekly^ and incomprehenfibly to the Bodies of the 
 Angels, but very comprehenfibly to the animated 
 or ioulifh Sirth or Gcniture of Angels : and as the 
 Deitie prcfentcth it felf in each place, fo the Angels 
 
 alio 
 
5 6o Of the Deep above the Earth. Chap.XXIII. 
 
 alio prefent themfelves: For the Angels were crea- 
 ted out of this Beings and have among them their 
 Princes of the qualifying or fountain ipirits of God, 
 as they are in the Birch or Gcnitureof God. 
 
 87. Therefore as the Beeing of God prefents or 
 iheweth forth it felf in the Birth or Geniture, fo do 
 the ^Angels a! fa, and that power, which at any time 
 hath theprimacie in the Birth or Genitucc of God, 
 and rejoyceth out of the Heart oi God in the Holy 
 Gbofi, that Power's Prince of the Angels beginncth 
 alfo his Hymn, and jubilateth with his Hoait or Ar- 
 rn^ now one, thenfiiddenly another, for the Birth or 
 Geniture of God is like a wheel. 
 \ 88. But when the H>4rtofGodfheweth forth it 
 felf with its Clarity or Brightnefle, then there rifeth 
 up the whole Hoaftor Army of aä the three King- 
 doms of the Angels > and in this riling up of the 
 
 Heart of God the ^KiäYl J E S V S 
 
 CHRIST ü King and Chiefs 
 
 be leadeth the Royal Chorus cr Quire with all the ho- 
 ly Souls of Men till the Laft JudgmentOay :- Arid 
 then the Holy Me^n are perfeB Angels, aa^he wick- 
 e&ferfeft Devils, and that in its eternity* 
 
 ■** %. Here view thy felf thou 
 Witty futtle Worlds and con ft der 
 from whence thy prudence futtle- 
 ty and wit proceedeth. 
 
 Now 
 
Chap.XXIII. Of the Deep above the Earth, tf j 
 
 Now thou wilt fay to me j 
 
 s>°. %)ofi not thou fee\ t after 
 deeper juttlety than We ? thou 
 wilt needs clime into the moß hid- 
 den fecr et s ofQod) which ü not jit 
 for any Man to go about. JVefee^ 
 only after humane ^Prudence and 
 juttlety 3 but thou Wouldfl be 
 e quail With Qod and know all; 
 HoW Qod is* in every thing both 
 in Heaven andin Heß, in <D evils* 
 <&Angels and Aden. Therefore 
 fare it is not unlawful to feek^for 
 a cunningßarp wit and after craf- 
 ty *Defigns which bring Honour 
 SPovver or authority and Ri- 
 ches. 
 
 A Reply. 
 
 91. If thouclimeft up this Ladder, on which I 
 climb up into the Deep of God, as I have done, then 
 thou haft climbed well: I am not come to this mean- 
 ing, or to this work and knowledge through my own 
 Keafon, or through my own will and purpofe^neither 
 
 C c c c have 
 
$ 6t Of the Deep akve the Barth] Chap.XXIII. 
 
 have I fought this knowledge, nor fo muchas.knew 
 any thing r concerning it, 1 fought only for the Heart 
 gf God 5 therein to hide my fclf fronvthe tempeftu- 
 bus flörms oft he Deul] 
 
 92. But when 1 gat in thither, then this great 
 »eighty and hard Labour was laid upon me^ which 
 is, to Manifeft and reveal to the world, and to make 
 
 known The great T>ay of the 
 
 JLaJJlyJL/ , . and being they feek and Long fo 
 eagerly after the Root of the-Trce 5 to revealfatliem^ 
 what the whole Tree is, thereby to intimate, that it 
 
 is the 'Dawning or Mbrnin^^d^ 
 
 mffeofthe 2)dJ ? - which God hath long 
 ago Decreed in his Counccl. AMEN; 
 
 93. Thus thou feeft, WhifX God ü± apdHoip h is Love 
 and. math hath been from ~e~termty$. lib how his Birth 
 
 .orGeniture is : and now .thou canft mt fay,that thou 
 art not in God, or doft not live in God, or-tha*God 
 \$a\iy firange Thing, which thou canft hot come 4^, 
 but mud compile, .that _whcrc thou axi> tbert is (Be 
 Gate of God. ^ 
 
 94. Now if thou art holy\ then as to thy Soul thou 
 
 art with God in Heaven ; but it thou art w&stfßhm 
 
 as to thy So«/ thpu art in Hell-fire. ' 
 
 . 
 
 Now Observe fu rther ; 
 
 "V5. When God -created the Angels, all of them 
 were created wholly out of this Bi?th or Geniture 
 . of God, their Body was compared or incorporated 
 out of Nature, therein their Spirit and Light- gene- 
 rated themfelves, as the ■ Deitie generated it felf. 
 
 And 
 
 1 
 
Cha p.XXIlk Of the Deep dove the Earth, 5 6y 
 
 And as the qualifying or fountain fpirits of God slU 
 waics took 'their- power and ftrcngthout of or from 
 the tody of Nature, fo the Angels alfo, they rook 
 their power and ftrcngthalwaies outof or from the 
 Nature of God. 
 
 9 6. And as the Holy Ghoft in Nature formcth 
 and Imagcth or frameth <*//, fo the fpirit of the An- 
 gels alto qualified or united with the Holy Ghoit, 
 and did mJp to form frame- and Image *//, that all 
 might be One Heart and will> and a meet delight 
 and Joy : For the Angels are the Children of the 
 Great God,which He hath generated in his Body of 
 Nature for the multiplying of the divine Joy. 
 
 97. But here thou mufi know> that the Bodies of 
 .'Angels cannot apprehend tft&Birth or Geniture of 
 God, neither doth their Body utiderß aridity their (pi* 
 rit oncly underftandeth it, but the Body holdeth 
 Hill, as the iV^»^ in' God doth, and lets the fpirit 
 co-work and Labour with God, and Play lovingly* . 
 
 9$. For the Ängels Play betöre and in God, as 
 little children play before their Parents, whereby the 
 Divine Joy is increafed. 
 
 99, But when the mighty potent Prince and King 
 Lucifer was created, he would not do fo, but eleva- 
 ted and fwelled himfelf, and would be God alone, 
 and kindled the wrath-fire in himfelf, and fo did ail 
 his Angels aifo. 
 
 100. But when that was done, he roared with his 
 kindled fire-fpirit, abroad into the Nature of God, 
 and then the whole Body in the Nature of God, as 
 far as his Kingdom and Dominion reached , was 
 kindled .♦ But being his light was irßantly extin- 
 güifh'd, he could no more qualific or unite with his 
 Spirit in the tm Births or Gcnitures,x//>,,of the Soqne 
 
 C c C C 2 of 
 
j*'4 Of the Deep alaVe the Earth, Chap.XXIII. 
 
 of God, and of the Holy Spirit of God, but remained 
 {landing in thejharp Birth or Geniture of God. 
 
 I o i . For the light of God and the S pirit of God, 
 cannot comprehend the (Tiarp Birth or Geniture,and 
 therefore they are two difiintt perfons : And fo Lord 
 Lucifer could no more touch, fee, feel or tafte the 
 Heart of God and the Holy Spirit of God, with his 
 äußere^ cold, and hard fire-Birth, but was Spewed 
 out with his fire-fpiric, into the outermoft Nature, 
 wherein he had kindled the wrath-fire.. 
 
 1 02. And that Nature is indeed the Body of God, 
 wherein the Deitie gencrateth it felf,but the Devils 
 cannot apprehend the meek Birth of God, which ri- 
 feth up in the Light : For their Body is dead to the 
 Light, and liveth in the outermoft and auftere Birth 
 or Geniture of God, wherein the Light never kin» 
 dleth it fell again any more. 
 
 103. For their un&uoufnefle or fatneffe in the 
 fweet water is burnt up, and that water is tum'd in« 
 
 . to afowr ftincky wherein the Light of God can no 
 more kindle it felf, and the Light of God can no 
 more enter into it. 
 
 1 04. For the qualifying or fountain fpirits of the 
 Devils are (hut up in the hard wrath, their Bodies 
 are a hard Death, and their fpirits are a fierce Sting 
 of the wrath of God, and their qualifying or foun- 
 tain fpirits generate themfelvcs continually in the 
 
 * right or inriermoft {harpneflc, according to the iharp * Law 
 Order, of the Deitie. 
 
 105. Forotherwife they cannot generate them- 
 felves, neither can they dye or paffe away, vanifh 
 and be no more, but they hand in the raoft anguifh- 
 ing Birth or Geniture, and there is nothing in them» 
 but meer fiercenefle, wrath and malices the kindled 
 
 fire- 
 
Chap.XXIV* Of the Incorporating rf the Stars. 5^5 
 
 fire-fource rifeth from eternity to eternity, and they 
 can never touch nor fee nor apprehend the Sweet and 
 Light Birth or Genen iture of God any more. 
 
 Of the kindled 3\[ature. 
 
 10 6. But God hath therefore kindled Nature fo 
 much and fo hard, and did fo kindle the burning in 
 his wrath therein , that he might thereby build a' 
 dwelling houfe for the Devils, and keep them Pri- 
 foners therein, in that they were the children of 
 wrath, in whom he muft rule with his fierce Zeal or 
 Jealoufie, and they alfo in the wrath of God. 
 
 The Four and Twentieth 
 Chapter. 
 
 Of the Incorporating or Compa&ion v o™tg!l 
 of the Stars. 53ÄÄ 
 
 Day.- 
 I. 
 
 NOw when the whole Body of Nature in the 
 Extent Space or Circumference of this 
 world, was benumm'd or dewned&% in the 
 hard Death, and yet that the Life was hid 
 therein, thereupon God moved the whole Body of 
 the Nature of this world on the Fourth Day, and ge- 
 nerated the Stars from or out of Nature out of the 
 rifen Light. For the wheel of Gods Birth or Gtni- 
 ture moved it felf again, as it had done from eternity. 
 
 2. Indeed 
 
 - 
 
■5 54 OftheincorpraHngof the Starres. Cbap.XXIV.. 
 
 a. Indeed it had moved on the Firft Day, and be- 
 gan the tfirth or Genityre inthe^pdyoftheeorr«^ 
 Nature : foron tbe^Day v thelife/^r4^it fclfe 
 from the Death, arid on -'t-he/^^flf-DS^i-firmamcnc 
 was Created between, and oo the third Day the Life 
 fake .forth thrpugh Death. For there. the light 
 b^keforth through the Darknefle , and made the 
 dead body of Nature to fpring fiourifh arid to be 
 äirringandaoile. 
 
 3. For on the third Day the Body of Nature did 
 travell/b hard in anxietie, till the Love fire had kin- 
 . died it felfe in theDeath,and till theLight of life was 
 broken forth through the congealed Body of Death , 
 and fprung up out of Death 5 but on the third Day 
 it ttood onely in the Fire crack, from whence mobili- 
 tyexiftcd. 
 
 4. On the fourth Day the Light rbfc up, and made 
 its feat in the houfe or death, and yet Death could 
 not, nor cannot comprehend it.- As little as the auftcre 
 .Birth of God , which ftandeth in the innermoit. 
 kernel, from whence life exifteth P can apprehend 
 the meeknelTe 3 and the light of the meeknene toge- 
 ther with the Spirit in the meeknc(Ie;/o Utile alfo can 
 the dead Darknefle of this world comprehend the 
 Light of Nature^o more can the Dcvills neither. 
 
 5 . Bqt the light fhineth through Death, and hath 
 
 made its Royall feat in the midft or center in the 
 
 -or ^Divine Houfe of Death, and of Gods wraths^ and gcii^rate|h 
 
 Fody, to it feile a new * Body of God , out of the houfe oT 
 
 wrath which fubfifteth eternally i» the Love of God 
 
 in comprehenfibly to the old kindled Body in the 
 
 outmott Birth or Genuure. 
 
 . . •. j. . .. , 
 
Oki>.XXT\r OfihelncwfiminiofthiStms. tif 
 
 : riJ lo y fc 2^o W thou wilt t^sk. 
 unn'riHowiliall I underftand this ? 
 
 ^tjHi lj3 J* "J wer, 
 
 6. I ^»«ot at all write it in thy Heart, for it is not 
 for every Mans capacity, understanding and ap : 
 preHenfion , especially where the Spirit [tandctrvm 
 the Houfe of wrath , and doth /zdrqualifie operate or 
 unite with the Light of God. But I will {new it to 
 thee in an Earthly fimilm-ie^h^t thou might ft ifp'o- 
 flible get a little into the deep Sencc, 
 
 7. Behold and cohFide'r a Tree , on thcoutfideit 
 hath a hard grolle \K/W or 5dr£ which is Dead be- 
 numm'd/and without Vegetation, yet it is not quite 
 Dead, but in a faintneflTeorimbecillity, andthere 
 is a great difference between it and the Bodyywhrch 
 growech next under the Rind or Bark. ifut trW-Be-i 
 dy hath its Living Power, and breaketh Forth 
 through the withered rtind , and generateth .many 
 faire \qwj £odys or TwM\ all which ftand in the 
 
 8. Bat the Rind\%!L%h were dead, and cannot 
 comprehend the Life of the Tree , but only hangs to 
 it , and is a Cover to the Tree in which worms doe 
 Harbour, which in theEnd deftroy the Tree. 
 
 9. And tlm alfo is the whole Houfe of this world; 
 the outward DarknefFe is the Houfe of Gods Wrath, 
 wherein the Devils dwell, and it is rightly the 
 Houfe of Death, for the Holy Light of God hath 
 dyed therein. 
 
 [ " Under ft and) itftepp'dinto its principle, and is the b b. - 
 cc outward fubftantiality in God 3 as it were dead 
 <c in our Efteem, whereas it liveth in God, hut 
 <c - in mother Source or Quality'} 1 o a .Eu* i, 
 
5 6% Of the Incorporating of the Stars. Chap.XXIV, 
 
 i o. But the Body of this great Houfe,which lyeth 
 
 hid under the Sheä or Rind of darknefle, incorapre- 
 
 henfibly to darkneffe,^ is the houfe of Life,whcre- 
 
 in Love and Wrath wreflle one with another. 
 
 ii. Now the Love alwaies breaketh through the 
 Houfe of Death,and generateth holy heavenly Twigs 
 in the great Tree-, Which Twiggs ftand in the Light: 
 For they fpring up through thethell or skin of Dar k- 
 nefle, as the Twiggs do through the {hell or Bark of 
 the Tree, and are One Life with c?od. 
 
 12. And the wrath fpringeth up alfo in the Houfc 
 of darknefle, and holdeth many a Noble Twigg 
 captive in Death through its infection in the houfe 
 oißerceneße, 
 
 1 3 . And this now is the Summe ^ or the Contents, 
 of the Aftral Birth or Geniture, of which I here in- 
 tend to write. 
 
 And now it may be Asked j 
 
 What are the Stars > or out of what are 
 they come to be > 
 
 14. They are the power of the feven Spirits of 
 God: for when the wrath of c?od, was kindled by 
 the Devil, in this world, then the whole Houfe of this 
 world in Nature or the outermoft Birth or Geniture 
 was as it were benumm'd or chilled in Death, from 
 whence the Earth and Stones are come to be. But 
 when this hard drofie or Scum was driven together 
 into a Lump or Heap, then the Deep wasclear'd,but 
 was very dark, for the light therein was dead in the 
 wrath. 
 
 15. But now the Body of God, as to this world, 
 could not remain in Death, but God moved himielf 
 
 with 
 
Chap.XXIV. Of the incorporating of the St Art. j £p 
 
 with his. feven qualifying or fountain fpirirs to the 
 Birth or Gcniturc. 
 ■ 
 'But thou mufl underßand thb high thing rightly : 
 
 16. The L/^kofGod, whichisthe^o/z^ofGod, 
 as alio the Holy Ghoft^/V^ »of, but the Light,which 
 is gone forth from or out of the heart of God from 
 eternity, and hath enlightncd Nature, which is gene- 
 rated out of the feven ipirits, that is departed or gone 
 away from the hard corrupted Nature - y from whence 
 k is that the Nature of this world with its compre- 
 henfibility or palpability hath remained in Death, 
 and cannot apprehend the Light of God, but is a 
 dark Houfe of Devils. 
 
 17. Upon this On the fourth Day of the Creation. 
 C7od regenerated anew the whole Hotifcof this world 
 with the qualities thereof, and hath placed or fet tre 
 qualifying or fountain fpirits in the Houfe of Dark- 
 neflfe, that he might generate to himfelf again out 
 of that, a nenr Body, to his praife honour and cJlory. 
 
 1 8. For his purpofc was to create another Angeli- 
 cal Hoaft or Army 3 out of thisHoufe^ which was thus 
 tobe done : He would create an Angel, which was 
 Adam^wY.o fhould generate out of himfelf Creatures 
 like himfelf, which lbould poffeflfe the Houfe of the 
 New Birth, and in the middleof Time, their King 
 fhould be generated or born out of a Humane Body, 
 and pofleflethe new-born Kingdom as a King of thefe 
 Creatures, inftead of the corrupted and expelL'd Lu- 
 cifer. 
 
 19. And at thcfulne/Jecr accompliihmentof this 
 Time, c?od would adorn and Trim this Houfe with 
 its qualities, as a Royal Government, and let thofe 
 
 D d d d very 
 
5 7° Of we Incorporating of the Stars. Chap.XXlV. 
 
 very qualifying or fountain fpiritsfo/V/j^the whole 
 Houfe, that they might in that Houfe of darkaeflc 
 and of Death, bring forth Creatures and Images 
 again, as they had done from eternity, till the accom- 
 plifhment or fulfilling of the whole Hoaftor Army, 
 of the new created Angels, which were Men : And 
 Then^God would bolt and barr up the Devil in the 
 Houfe of darkneffe in an eternal Hole, and then 
 •kindle the whole Houfe in its own Light again, all 
 but the very Hole Hell or Dungeon of the Devils. 
 
 Now it may be Asked ; 
 
 Why did not God bolt him up inftantly, and then 
 he had not done fo much mifchief ? 
 
 jivfwer, 
 
 20. Behold [ this was Gods purpoft,and that muft 
 üandyivhich is y he would re-edifie out of the corrupt- 
 ed Nature of the Earth, or build again to himfelf 
 an Angelical Hoaftor Army: Underftand, viz,, a 
 true Body, which fhould Subfift eternally in God. 
 
 2 1 . It was not Gods intention at all to let the De- 
 vil have the whole Earth for an eternal dwelling 
 houfe, but onely the Death and ßerceneße of the 
 Earth, which the Devil had brought into it. 
 
 22. For what fin hath the Saliner committed 
 againft God, that it ihould ftand totally in Eternal 
 fhame ? None j Ic was onely a Body, which muft 
 hold ftill, when the Devil elevated or fwelled him- 
 felf therein. 
 
 2 3 . Now if He lliould have inftantly left it to the 
 Devil for an Eternal dwelling Houfe, then out of 
 that place a New Body could not have been built.' 
 Now what Sin had that fpace place or Room com- 
 mitted 
 
Chap.XXIV. Of the IncöYpovAtingof the Start] tfl 
 
 mitted againft God, that it fhould ftand in eternal 
 Shame ? None : and therefore that were unequAÜ to 
 befo. 
 
 2 4. Now the purpofe of God was, to make a cu- 
 rious excellent Angelical Hoaftor Army out of the 
 Earthy and all manner of Ideas forms or Images. 
 For, in and upon that all fhould Spring, and gene- 
 rate themfelves anew, as we fee in mineral Oares, 
 Stones, Trees, Herbs and Grafle, and all manner of 
 Beads 5 after a heavenly Image or Form. 
 
 25. And though thofe Imagings were tranfitory y 
 being they were not pure before God, yet God would 
 at the End of this time, extrail and draw forth the 
 Heart and the kernel, out of the new Birth or Geni- 
 ture, andfeparate it from Death and Wrath, and 
 the new Birth (hould Eternally fpring up in God, 
 without, dißinü from this place, and bear Heavenly 
 fruits again. 
 
 2 6. But the death of the Earth and the wrath 
 therein fhould be Lord Lucifers eternal Houfe, after 
 the accomplifhingof the new Birth or Geniture : in 
 the mean while Lord Lucifer fhould lie captive in the 
 Darkneffe in the Deep above the Earth ; and there 
 he is now, and may very fhortly expect his Portion. 
 
 27. And that this New Birth or Geniture might 
 be accomplished , whether the Devil will or no, the 
 Creator hath therefore in the Body of this world ge- 
 nerated himfelf, as it were creaturely in his qualify- 
 ing or fountain fpirits, and all the Stars are nothing 
 elfe but Gods powers, and the whole Body of this 
 world confifteth in the feven qualifying or fountain 
 fpirits. 
 
 2 8.Butthat there arefo many Stars of fo manifold 
 
 different effects and operations , it is from the Infi- 
 
 Dddd 2 Mtexefje, 
 
572 Of the incorporating of the Starrs. Chap. XXIV. 
 
 * InfeBion niteneße, which is in the * efficiency of the fcaven 
 or Afiett- fpirks of God, in one another, which generate then*- 
 ifigu felves infinitely. 
 
 29. But that the £irth or the Bodp of the Starrs 
 doe not change or alter in their feat , but do as they 
 did from eternitic, it fignifycth that there (hall be a 
 conftant continued Birth or Geniture, whereby the 
 tenumm'd Body of the Earth ihould continually and 
 csnßantly, in one uniform operation, which yet itand- 
 eth in the infinitencfle, be kindled ag aine, and gene- 
 rate it fclfe anew , and fo alfo fhould the Houfe of 
 darknefle of the Deep above the Earth ; whereby 
 the new Body might continually and conftantlybe 
 generated out ol Death, till time fhould beatcom- 
 pliihedj and the whole new borne Body. 
 
 Now thou wilt objeR and fay. 
 
 Then Aire the Starrs are God, and they mud 
 be honoured and worfhipp'd as God ? 
 
 30 »The- wife Heathen alfo came to mis who indeed' 
 in their (harp or accute understandings idiX. excelled 
 ourPhilofophers,but x\\q right Door of knowledge 
 hath remained yet hidden to them.' 
 
 13. Behold ! the Starrs are plainly incorporated 
 or compaHedout of or from God , but thoumuft un- 
 derftand' the difference between them : f or, they are 
 not the Heart, and the meek pure Deitie, which man 
 h^to honour and worfhip as God ^ ^ut they are.the 
 innermoft and fharpeft 5irth or Geniture , wherein 
 all things ftand in wreftling and j;^//W 3 wherein the 
 Heart of God alwaies generateth k felt, & the Holy 
 Ghoft continually rifcth up from the rifing of theLife* 
 
 32. ^ut'th^iliarp^ifth or Geniture of the Starrs 
 
 cannot 
 
Cha-p.XXlV. Of the incorporating oftheSiarrS. 5 73 
 
 cannot apprehend the Heart of God again, nor the 
 HolyGhoft ; but the Light of God , which rilethup 
 in the anxiety jogethcz with the moving of the Holy 
 Ghoflremaineth/w to itfelfas the Heart, and ru- 
 Ieth in the mid'ft or center of the flofure of the hid- 
 den Heaven, which is from or out of the Water ot 
 Life. 
 
 33. For from the Heaven the Starrs have their 
 firfl kindling, and are onely as an infirument , which 
 God ufeth to the #irthor< Geniture. 
 
 It is Juft fuch a #irth,as is in Manche Body ise v:-n 
 tYie Father o£ the foule,,and when the Body ftandeth 
 in the anguifhing #irth or ejenitureoi God, as the 
 Starrs doe, and not in the fierce helliin ßirth , then 
 the foul of Man qualifieth mixcth or unitetb with 
 the pure Dcitic, as a Member in or of his Body. 
 
 35. Thus alio is the Heart or Light of God al- 
 waies generated in the #ody of this world , and that 
 generated Heart is one Heart with the eternal be- 
 ginninglefTe infinite Heart of God 3 which is in and 
 above all Heavens. 
 
 3 6. It is not only generated in and from the Starrs, 
 bnt in the whole Body of this world , but the Starrs 
 alwaies kindle the Body of. thjs VVorld, that the 
 ftixth or Geniture may Cub Cii\ every where: 
 
 But here thou muß well obferve thif*, 
 
 37. Thetight or the Heart off/od taketh«^it& 
 or iginal,barely from the wild rough Starrs, where 
 indeed Love and wrath are one in another, but our of 
 or from the Seat where the meek water of Life is 
 continually, generated. 
 
 38, For. that water/, at or. in thekindling of the 
 
 wrath. 
 
574 Of the Incorporating of the Stars. Chap.XXIV. 
 
 wrath was not apprehended by Death, but fubfift- 
 eth from eternity to eternity, and reacheth to all" 
 the Ends and Parts of or in this world , and is 
 
 the WCiter Of Life , which breaketh through 
 Death, out of vvnich the new Body of God in this- 
 world is built. 
 
 $$. But it is /«the Stars as well as in all Ends 
 co ners and places, but not in any place, compre- 
 henfibleor palpable, but fillethor replcnifheth all 
 alike at once : It is alio in the Body of Man, and he 
 that thirtieth after this water, and dri,.keth thereof, 
 
 in him the light of life ^indleth it 
 
 felfo which is the heart of God, and there pre- 
 fentiy fpringeth forth, the Hply Ghoft. 
 
 Now thou Ash eft \ 
 
 How then do the Stars fubfift in Love 
 and Wrath? 
 
 sAnfveer. 
 
 40. Behold ! the Stars are rifen or proceeded out 
 t the firftin- f the Kindled Houfe of Gods wrath, as the f mobi- 
 
 5t£?*.ltty or ilirring of a Child in the Mothers Body or 
 
 the Chad. Womb in Tnree ** Months : But now they have 
 
 • asGenj8, attained their kindling from the eternal benummed 
 
 *4. water of Life, for that water in Nature was neier 
 
 dead. 
 
 41. But when God moved himfelfintheBodyof 
 this world, then on the third Day the anxiety, in the- 
 birth of this world rubbed it feif, from whence the 
 firt-flaihexifted,and the light of the Stars kindled 
 it felf .in the water of Life. 
 
 42. For 
 
C hap.XXI V. Of the Incorporating sf 'the Stars. 575 
 
 42. For till the third Day from the time of the 
 kindling of Go. s wrath in this world. Nature in the 
 anxiety was a dark valley, and flood in Death, but 
 on the third Day the life brake through Deaths and 
 the New Birth began. 
 
 43. For folong, and not an hour longer, the 
 
 newborn King and Qrand^Prince 
 of this World, jesus christ, retted 
 
 W \Deäth and hath born or generated the 
 firß three Dayes of the Creation of Nature, and 
 that very Time ; in Death to Light again, that this 
 time might again beo^Time witn the Eternal Time, 
 and that no Day of Death might be between : and 
 that the Et. rnal Love, and the new born or Regene- 
 rated Love out of the new Body of Nature might 
 htone Eternal Loie, and that there might be /<* 
 difference between the eternal Love, and the new- 
 born or regenerated Love, but that the new-born 
 Love might reach into the Being or Subitance, which 
 was from Eternity, and it [elf alio be in Eternity. 
 
 44. Thus the new-born Love, which role out of 
 the water of Life in the light in the Stars, and in the 
 whole Body of this world, is wholly bound and uni- 
 ted with the eternal beginninglefie infinite Love,fo 
 that they are one Heart and one Spirit, which fup- 
 porteth and preferveth all» 
 
 45. In this kindling of the Light in the Stars and 
 Element?, the Birth of Nature did not thereupon. 
 wholly trar.fnute or change it felf into the holy Meck- 
 nefle, as it was before the Time of the wrath, fa 
 that the Birth of Nature is now altogether l.oly and 
 (ttre 5 No> but it ftandeth in its fharpelt, aultereft* 
 
 and 
 
V7& Of the Incorporating of the Stars. Chap.XXIV, 
 
 and raoft anxrous Birth, wherein the wrath of God 
 unceßantly fpringeth up-like hellifh-Fire. 
 
 46. For it* Nature had fully chang'd it (elf with 
 its fharp Birth intoLovc, accordi; g tothe heavenly 
 Rigi)t Law or Manner, then were the Devils again 
 in the Seat of God. 
 
 47i And this thou mayft very well perceive and 
 underftand in Extream Heat and Cold, as alfo by the 
 PoHon, Bitternefle and Sowrnefle in this world - y all 
 which (land in the Birth or Geniture of the Stats? 
 wherein the Devil Jyeth Captiie, 
 
 48. The Stars are onely the kind'ingof the great 
 Hoüfe : for the whole hoiiie is t enumm'd in Death, 
 as che Earth is, for the ouiermoft Birth or Genitüre 
 is^f^/andbenumm'd, as the Rind Shell or Bark of a 
 Tree: but the Aftral birth is the Bo y in which the 
 Life rifeth up* 
 
 . 49. Buc it is in its Body very lharp, yet the new 
 Birth, which rifeth up in the water of Life, and 
 prefTerh through Death, mitigatetb it. But it cannot 
 alter the kernel of the iharp Birth, but is generated 
 out of h>and keeps its holy new life to it felf,and pref- 
 fech through the angry Death, and the angry D^ath 
 comprehendeth it not. 
 
 50. Now this love and wrath is indeed one Bo- 
 dy, but the water of Life is the heaven of Partition 
 between them, fo that the Love doth not receive or 
 comprehend theWrath,nor the wrath theLove,but 
 the Love rifeth «/>in the water of Life, and receivcth 
 into it felf from the Earth and auftere Birth, the 
 few r, which is in the Light, which is generated out 
 of the Wrath ; fo that, the New Body is born out 
 of the OH. 
 
 51. For the old Body, which ftandeth in the äußere 
 
 tfirth, 
 
Chap.XXIV. Of the Intoryomingof the Stars. %Jf 
 
 Birth, belongeth to the Devil for a Houfe, and the 
 new belongeth to the Kingdom or Chrift. 
 
 Now it may be Asked : 
 
 Are not all the Three Perfons of the Deitie in 
 
 the Birth or Geniture of Mceknelkjin 
 
 cms World? 
 
 Anfwer. 
 
 52. r«, they are all three in this world in the 
 full Bixth or Geniture ; of Love, nueknefle, Holincilc 
 and purity, and tney are älwaies generated in fuui 
 äiuWta'nce and 8 ei g,as was done from Eternity. 
 
 53. Bihol i ! God t.icFitl er Spake to the People 
 of llraci on Mou u Sinai, w .en ne. pave the Law to 
 
 them, faying, I am an dnyry \ea1otis 
 or fealom C/od to tbofe, that hate 
 me, Exod.io.j . Deut.f p. 
 
 54. Now tioucanitnot make oi tnis One onely' 
 Father, who is both Angry and alio full of Love, 
 two Period, but he is one onely Father^ w ikh con- 
 tinually generateth his heard !y beloved Sonne, and 
 from Doth thefc the Holy Ghofi goeth forth continu- 
 ally. 
 
 Observe the depth in the Center, 
 
 55. The Father is the One one'y being-, whohim- 
 felf is ALL 5 wlioco.itinuillygenir.ivt 1 his hear- 
 tily belove-i Smne trom etc r i ; ty,and in both of them 
 ti.e Holy Gfrofi is continually Handing in the Fiafhj 
 wherein the Life is Generated, 
 
 y6. But now from the attfttre ad eatneli Bin.' or 
 Eeee Geniiure 
 
57$ Of the incorporatingaf the Stars Chap.XXlV. 
 
 Geniture of the qualify ing or fountain fpirits of the 
 Father,'whcrein the Zealeor Jealoufy and the wrath 
 ftandeth 5 the Body of Nature alvvaies cometh tobe , 
 wherein the Light of the Sonne , viz : of the Fa- 
 thers Heart ftandeth , incomprehensibly as to Na- 
 ture, 
 
 57. For the light is in the Midft or Center of the 
 .Birth or Geniture, and is the place of Life, wherein 
 the meek Life of God is generatedfrom or out of all 
 the powers of the Father, and in the fame place the 
 Holy Gfoft goeth forth from the Father and the 
 t Sonne. 
 
 5 8. Now thofe powers of the Father, which ftand 
 
 Inthe kindling of the Light, are the hoty Fa- 
 ther and the meekFather and 
 the pure "Birth or Cjeniture of 
 
 CjOU 5 and the Spirit, which rifeth therein^ is the 
 holy Ghoft 5 but the (harp Birth or <7enitufeis the 
 Body, wherein this Holy Life is continually genera- 
 ted. 
 
 59. But when the Light of Godfhineth through 
 this (harp Birth or e7eniture 3 then itbecometh very 
 meek, and is as it were like a Man that is a fleep, in 
 whom the Life fliä movetb , and the Body is in a 
 fweet quiet reft. 
 
 60. And in this Body of nature now was the 
 kindling made, for out of this Body the Angels alfo 
 were created ; and itthey had not elevated and kind- 
 led themfelves in their HighmindednefTe ; then 
 their Body might have flood eternally in aßilLeße 
 and in an incomprehensible meekneffe, as it is in the 
 tiher Principalities of Angels that are without,di- 
 
 ftinä 
 
Chap.XXIV. OftheincdrpvrAtingoftheStan. 57.J 
 
 ftincVfrom this world, and their ipirit had genera- 
 ted ic felt' eternally in their Body oi mceknelfe, as che 
 holy Trinitie doth in the Body or Corporeity of Gud, 
 and their inborn or/W^dpirit had been onetiearc, 
 one Will, and one Love with or in the Holy irini- 
 ty : for to that end alio they were created in che Bj- 
 dy oi God, to be a. joy to the Deitie. 
 
 6 1 . But Lord Lucifer^ would bimfelfe be the M igh- 
 ty God, and kindled his Body, and excited or Jiirred 
 up therein the (hasp Birth of God , and oppofed the 
 Light or bright Heart of God, in tending to rule there- 
 in wich his fharpnefle, which was a thing impofli- 
 ble to be done. 
 
 62. But being he elevated and kindled himfelf 
 againft the Right of the Deitie, thereupon the fharp 
 Birch in the Body of the Father rofe up againft him : 
 and took him as an angry Sonne Prifoner or Captive 3 
 in the iharpeft Birch, and therein now is his eternall 
 Dominion, 
 
 63. But now when the Father kindled himfelf in 
 the Body of the {harpnerTc ^ he did n$t for all that 
 kindle the holy foirce, wherein hismoft lovingHeart 
 genera tech ic fclf, and fo thereupon his Heart fhould 
 fit in the lource of wrath. No ! that is impoffible 
 thaticihouldbe , for the fharp Birch cannot appre- 
 hend the holy and pure Birth , but the holy and 
 pure preffeth quite through the fharp, and genera- 
 te h to it fclf a new Body , which ftandeth again in 
 meeknefTe. 
 
 *4- A "d that new Body is the WAlCY öf 
 
 JLtjC which is generated when the light pre (Teth 
 
 tbr&u^hUiC wrath., and the holy Ghoft is the Former 
 
 or i ram er therein : but He ven is the Partition be- 
 
 E e e e 2 tween 
 
580 of the Incorporating of the Stars. Chap.XXIV. 
 
 twecn love and wrath > and is thefeat> wherein the 
 wrath is tranfmuted or changed into Love. 
 
 £5. Now when thou beholdeft the Sun and Stars, 
 thou mull not think, that they are the Holy and pure 
 God, and thou muft not o$er to pray to them or aske 
 any thing of them , for they are not the Holy God , . 
 but are the kindled äußere hirth or Genitureof his 
 Body, wherein Love and Wrath wrefiU one with 
 another. 
 
 66. But the holy Cod is hidden in the Centn of all 
 thefe things in his Heaven, and thou canft neither fee 
 nor comprehend him , but the /W comprehended!, 
 him, and the Aftral Birth but half , for the Heaven , 
 is the Partition between Love and Wrath : That 
 lieaven is every where, even in thyfelfe.. 
 
 67. And now when thou worfhippeft or prayeft to . 
 the Holy God in his Heaven then thou worfhippeft or 
 prayeft tohim, in that heaven, which is in thee, and 
 that fame God with his light 5 and therein the holy 
 Ghoft break eth through in thy Heart , and gencratcth 
 
 *o New ^ Soil ^ ZQ ^ c * a N evv Body of G^d , which ruleth 
 Divine Jfrdi anc * raigneth with God in hü Heaven» 
 
 £8. For the earthly Body, which thou beared,, is 
 oncBody with the whole kindled tfodyofthis world 
 and thy body .qualify eth mixeth or united j with the 
 whole body ol this world j and there is no difference 
 between the Stars and the Deep, asalfo the Earth 
 and thy Body j it is all one Body ; - This is the only 
 difference ; thy Body is a Sonne of the whole 5 and 
 is in it felf as the whole Being it felfe, is. 
 
 69. And now as the new Body of this world ge-*. 
 ncrateth it felfe in its Heaven, fo the new man ak- 
 fogenerateth himfelfe in his Heaven, for it is all' 
 but 00t Heaven, wherein. Cod dwelled), and therein 
 
 thy 
 
Chap. XXlV Of the incorporating of the Siarrs. r #1 
 
 thy new man dweileth, and they canr*ot be divided 
 afunder. 
 
 70. But if thou art wicked, then thy Birth or Ge- 
 niture is not capalle of Heaven, but of the wrath, and 
 remained! in the other part of thcAftral Birth or 
 Geniture, wherein the earned and äußere fire-fource 
 rileth up, and bolts it up into Death, 10 long, till 
 thou breäkeft through Heaven, and Uzejt with 
 God. 
 
 71. For inftead of thy Heaven the u haft the wrath- 
 Devil fitting there 5 but if thou break eft thorough, 
 then he mutt get him gone,and the Holy Ghoft ruletrj 
 and reignexh inf/.tffSear, and in the other Pare itz. 
 the fiercencfie,the Ötvil ten>pte;h'ihee^ for it is his 
 Neft, and the Holy Gi;ofk oppofeth him, and the new 
 man lyeth in his own Heaven hidden under the pro- 
 tection of theHoly Gl.of 3 and the Devii knoweth r.cc 
 the New man, for he is not in hin Houfe, but in Hea- 
 ven, in the Firmament of God. 
 
 72. This I write as a JVord^ 
 Which is (jener at ed in its Heayen, 
 Inhere tJye Holy'Deity alwaiesge- 
 nerateth it felfc and where the 
 moving fpirit rifeth up in the 
 Flafh of Life 5 even there thisr 
 Word and this knowledge is gene- 
 rated^ andrifenupin the LoTe?- 
 fire through the Zealous fpirit of- 
 (god. 
 
 73.1 
 
5 8 2 Of the incorporating of the Starres. C hap.XXlV. 
 
 73. I know very well, what the Devil intended 
 for, that Part of the earned and äußere Birfti or Gc- 
 niturc, wherein Love and wrath are let oppofite one 
 to another, /"m/; into his \cry Heart. For when he 
 conieth wi*n hi- fur.e and f.ellifh Temptation, like 
 a fawning Dogg, then i,e feJLtetb upon us with his 
 wrath in that part, wherein the auftcre Birch or Gc- 
 niiure ftandetn, and therein the Heaven is let in op- 
 position to him, and tiiere the fair Bnde is known. 
 
 74. For he tlir.geth t! rough ttit Old Man, with 
 an intent, to fpoy! or ceftroy the Nen -, but when the 
 new rifeth againit him, ti -en t: e Hcii-Hound rai- 
 reth, and then the new Man fe 'letb very well, wnat 
 device the Hell-1 cm d . ath . ar r cdorfpit into t. e 
 aural Binh, and then is it time to Purge and fcour 
 it out. 
 
 75. But I find, that the cunning ft Devil! is (et 
 againit me, he will raife {corners and mockers, who 
 will fay, that 1 intend oy mine own conceit to grope, 
 dig deep and learcn out tie Deiri". Yes,Mr.Scorner, 
 thou art indeed ai o'edie t (on co tne Devil, thou 
 haft great cauiece nvoek Go's children, <# if /were 
 alle in mine own power co tat. om cue depth of the 
 Dekie. , No 1 bu; che Deitie fearcneth uie Ground 
 i . me 1 Or,dofttti u think, tt.at 1 am fuong enough 
 to fhnd againit t? 
 
 j 6. Indeed thou p-oW Man, God is a cry meek, 
 fimpie ani cuiiet ftili peeing, and groapeth not in 
 the Bottom oi Hell and D^at,., but //, Us Heaven, 
 where there isnotning, bu an Unarwraous meek- 
 niffe : th; r lore it is not then for meto dofo. 
 
 77. But behold ! it is not I that have made way 
 fcr tias,Unti y df fire and nighly railed lofty Luft, 
 ha..:. mo\ed tiitDeitie) to repeal to thee the defire of 
 
 thy 
 
Chap. XXV. Of the »bole Afral Body of the Stars. 583 
 
 thy Heart in the higheft Jimpluity inthe greatefl depths 
 that icmay be a witnefle againit thee, and denun- 
 ciation oi the earned ievcre Day oi God ; 
 
 78. Tim I fpeak^ to thee as a 
 Word of the earnefl Severity of 
 Qod, which ü generated or horn 
 in the Fl aß of Life. 
 
 The Five and Twentieth 
 Chapter. 
 
 Of the whole "Body of the Stars 
 
 Birth or Cjeniture that is the 
 
 Whole Äftrologie, or the 
 
 whole Body of this 
 
 World. 
 
 1. 
 
 THc learned and highly experienced Maßers 
 01 Aftrology or the Starry Arc, are come 
 io high and deep in their underitanding, 
 that tri ey know the courfe and Eßefts of the 
 Stars, what their conjunction, * influence and brea- # ' m r e %i on 
 king through ot'ti.eir powers, and venues denotcth , 
 and produced^ and How thereby wind, rain, (now 
 
 and 
 
$84 A 9f%* »hole Afiral Bodyt of the Stars. Chap. XXV 
 
 * Good Hap, and heat is caufed,alfo Good andEvill, *£rofpcri- 
 VadHap: ty and Adveriity, Life and Death, and all the dri- 
 Cjeod Ltul^ vln g S an( ^ AgjtOiUQfySy'm this world. 
 **L«fffr 2# And iiidecd it hath a v^ foundation' which I 
 Mfchicfs, know m tiie ^P 1 ^ 1 * > to DC Jfo > bur cneirkno\yledge 
 ftandeth onely in t »eHouie oi Beath in the out- 
 ward coniprciienftbili.y or pilpability, and in the 
 beholding with the -Eyes of aic B&dj % but the root 
 oithifTree hath hitherto remained hidden to them. 
 
 3. Neither bit my purpofe , to write of the 
 Breaches' oi the Tree, and to invert or diiprove their 
 knowledge j neither do I build upon theii Ground , 
 but I leave t. eir knowledge to jit in its own feat , be- 
 ing I have not ftudyed it * tut I write in the fpirit of 
 my knowledge concerning the coot -iiock Branches and 
 Fruits of the Tree j a^ anindulirious and laborious 
 Set vant to./;« - Maftcr j in difcovering the whole Tree 
 01 tni> world. 
 
 4. -Not with an intent to fet any new thing on 
 foote, for I Lave 00 command to do fo, but my knowr 
 ledge ftanieth in thi B jtu orGeaiture of thenars, in 
 the Midtt 01 Gcnteiywhcre the Life is generated, and 
 breaketh through D^atn,and where the moving fpi- 
 rit exiftetnand breaketh thorough , and in the. im» 
 pulfe and moving thereof , I alfo write. 
 
 5. Alio 1 know very well , that the Children of 
 the fiefh will fcome and mock at rae , and fay, 1 
 fhould tüisk to my own Calling , and not trouble my 
 Head about tru le things , but rather be diligent to 
 bring in *ood lor me and my familie : and let thofe 
 meddle wi h p ihfophy that have ftudytd it, and arc 
 called and apj ointec. to it. 
 
 6. Wit fuchan*t;cmpt the Devill hath given 
 me fo many aflkults y and hath fo neaped me, that I 
 
 have 
 
Chap.Xx/v. Of the frhole Bitty fftbis Afirallmrld* * g- 
 
 have tfltn refolved to let it alone,but my former pur- 
 pose was t: o hard ft r me. For when I took care for 
 Che Belly, and toget my Living) and refolved to give " 
 over this bulincfle in hand, then cue Gate of Heaven ' v 
 in my knowledge, was hi ed rip. *\*\i 
 
 7. And then my foul was to affliäed in anxiety-, 
 as if it were captivated by the Devüfc whereby rea- 
 /o«gatfo many checks and aflaulrs^as if the Body 
 were prefertly to fall to the ground , and the fpirit 
 would not give over, till it brake thorough againe 
 through the Dead or oflfo^/ZReafon , and fo hath 
 broke open to peeces, the D^or ofda/kneße y and hath 
 gotten ics feat again 3 in the ftead thereof. 
 
 8. Whereby lunitrftand, that the fpirit muß be 
 tryed through the C'offe & Afolkiioriy and I have not 
 failed of bodily Temptation,but wa^ faineal waves 
 to ftand ready for an encounter, fo much hath the 
 Devill fct himfclfc againft this, 
 
 9. But when I perceived, that my Eternal Salvo» 
 thu was concerned therein 3 and that through my 
 negligence the Gates of the Light would be (hut a- 
 gai it rnee, which yet was the very Firmament and 
 Fort of my Heaven , wherein my foul did bide it felf 
 f om the Itorms of the Devill , which I took in, and 
 gained with great toyle and ma:iy hard aflaults, and 
 itormings throus'i the Loveo\ God, bv rhe breaking 
 
 thrruehtf my Redeemer and King JE- 
 
 SVS CHRlST^ndthereiorel 
 
 leave my care to God,and will take my flefhly Rea- 
 ionCap ive. 
 
 10. And I have chofen the Gate of knowledge of 
 «he Light, and will follo*v after the impulfe and 
 kiiOwkJge of t'e fpxit , though my tepid Body 
 
 Fi t f fhould 
 
86 Of the whole Body of this Aflrallmrld. Chap.XXV. 
 
 fhould be brought to beggery or quite fall to the 
 around, Iregard noneottheie things: but will fay 
 
 with the royal prophet David (J? fa* 7 J. 2, 6.} 
 
 though my 'Body and Soul fhould 
 faint and 'faile, yet thou Qodart 
 my Salvation^ my comfort and the 
 refuge of my Heart. 
 
 n. In thy Name I will venture it , and will not 
 drive aga in ft thy Spirit : though thefiefhbe trou- 
 bled, and muft endure miferie, yet faith in the know- 
 ledge of the Light, mu ft move and foare above Rea- 
 fon. 
 
 12. And I know alfo very well that it is not fit for 
 the difciple to fight againft his Maßer , and I know 
 that the high experienced Mafters of Andrologie do 
 
 far exceed me in their way. But I labour in my calling, 
 and they in theirs, left I ihould be found a Lazy Idle 
 Servant to my Lord , at his coming , when he fhall 
 
 demand the ^ dient he hath cmrufted me with. 
 
 all ; but that I may prefent it to him with ufury, or 
 profit and gaine. . 
 
 13. Therefore I will not bury his Talent in the Earth 
 but lend it out upon ufury or inter eft >lefk hefliouldfay to 
 me at that time , of his requiring it of me, Thou wicked, 
 floathfull Servant , whyhajl thou hid my Talent in the 
 Darknt fle, and did'ß not put it out upon ufe , andfo novo 
 T might have received it with ufury , gain and profit > and 
 fo then he will t&ke it quite away from me } and give it to a- 
 no^her, who hath gained many Talents with his one, There- 
 fore I will low j let him water it , I leave the care to 
 him.. 
 
 Now 
 
 
Chap. XXV Of the whole Body of this Afrall World. 587 
 
 Now observe, 
 
 14. The whole Houfe of this World, which 
 ftandeth in a vifible andcomprehenfible or Pjlpaile 
 being, is the old Houfe of God, or the Old Body,which 
 flood before the timeofwrathina Heavenly cteritic 
 and higbtneße : But when the Devill ftirredupthe 
 wrath therein, then it became a Houfe of darkneile 
 and of Death. 
 
 25. Therefore then al fo the holy Birth or Geni- 
 turcofGod,asa fpecial Body of kfclk-feparated ic 
 felf from the wrath , and made the Firmament of 
 Heaven ,betvvecn the Love and the Wrath , fo that 
 theBirth or Geniture of the Stars ftandeth in the 
 middle : underftand it thus ; viz : with its outward 
 comprehen Ability and vifikilhy it ftandeth in the 
 wrath of Death, and with the New Birth , riling np 
 therein, which ftandeth in the middle or central 
 feate, where the clofure or Heaven is 3 it ftandeth in 
 the mceknelTe of the Life. 
 
 1 6. For MeeknelTe moveth agaihft the wrath,and 
 the wrath againft the Meeknefle , and foboth are di- 
 fliticl Kingdoms in the one onely Body of this World. 
 17. But being the Love and MeeknelTe of God 
 'would not leave the Body or place of this kindled 
 wrath world, flicking in eternal wrath and ignomi- 
 nie, therefore he generated the whole old Body of this 
 world againe into a rectified reformed Body, where- 
 in life did rule in a divine manner and way, though 
 in the kindled wrath, yet it muft fubllft according to 
 the * Right of the Deitie,?^* outof it, a New Body * Law and 
 might be generated, which fhould fubfift in holinefle Order. 
 and purity, in Eternity. 
 
 Ffff* 18. For 
 
55K>* Ofihe whole Bafy of t}j;$ jtfrallyorld. Chap. XXV 
 
 18. For which caufe tbcrcjs appointed in God, 
 a Vay of feparauoa, on, which, Lite and Wrath {ball 
 be ie para ced afuwkr. 
 
 ip. Now when thou behqideft the Stars, and the 
 Deep, Together with the Earth, then thou feeft with 
 thy boJify Eyes,nothing elie but the old Body in the 
 wrathful! Death, thou canlt notice Heaven with ihy 
 Bodily Eyes ^ for the Blew or Azure Sphere which 
 then feeit aloff, is not the Heaven > but is only the old 
 
 Body,which may be juftly called the COT} r Hpt~ 
 
 ed ü\[ature. 
 
 20. But that there feemeth to be a Blew or Azure 
 Sphere above the Stars , whereby the place of this 
 world is clofed and fhut out from the holy Heaven , 
 as Men have thought hitherto ; yet it is mt fo 3 but it is 
 
 thefuperiour water of feature y 
 
 which is much brighter then the water below the 
 Chloon ; And now when the Sun fhineth through 
 the Decpe, then it is as it were of a Light-Blew or 
 Azure colour. 
 v 21 . T3ut how decpe or how large the place of this 
 world is , no Man knowcth, though fome Natural 
 Phylofophcrs Mathematicians Aftronomers or A- 
 ftrologers have undertaken to mcafure the Decpe 
 with their Meafures of Circles 5 their meafuringis 
 butconjedurall era meafuring of fomwhat that is 
 comprehensible or Palpable : as ira Man would grafp 
 the wind in his Fift. 
 
 22. But the true Heaven is everywhere all over,to 
 
 this very time, and till the laft Judgment Day, and 
 
 the WrathHoufe ofHell and of Death is alfo in this 
 
 woxldevery where 3 even to the laft Judgment day. 
 
 ~ * " ■■— • But 
 
Chap.XXV. Of the »hole Body of this Aft nil World. ^ j 
 
 23. But the dwelling of the DeviJIs is now from 
 the Moon to the Earth , and in the deep Caves and 
 Holes thereof: efpecially in Wilderneflcs and De- 
 rart Places, and where the Earth is full of Stones and 
 Bitterneffe. 
 
 24. But their Kingly Regiment or Government is 
 In theDecp in the fourCoalts orQuarters of theEcjui- 
 noclial Line or Circle, of which 1 will write in ano- 
 ther place. 
 
 25. But here I will (hew thee, i°. How the 
 Body of this World came to be, and 2«. How it is 
 atprefcnt,and then 3°how the Regimentor Govern, 
 went thereinyis. 
 
 26. The whole Body of this world is as a Mans 
 Body, for it is furrounded in its utmoft Circle with 
 the Stars andarifen powers of Nature, and in that 
 Body the je oven fpirits of Nature, Governe, and the 
 Heart of Nature ftandeth in the Midft or. Center. 
 
 27. But the Star* in generali are and fignific the 
 wonderfull propcrtion or changing variety of God : 
 For when God Created the Stars, he created them, 
 out of therifing up of the infinity , out of the Old- 
 Body of Godythen further kindled. 
 
 2 8. For, as the feaven fpirits of God,had before the 
 time of the wrath, generated themfelves infinitely 
 by their rifing up and £j^#/«gy,whencerofe upfo 
 many feveral varieties of figures and Heavenly Ide- 
 as or vegetations:So alfo theHolyGod formed his old. 
 body of this corrupted Natur e^nto as many and variom 
 powers as ever flood in the Birth or Geniture in the 
 HolyneflTe.. 
 
 j 
 
 ■ ' J ' J Under*. 
 
5po Üf the »hole Body of this Jßrall World. Chap.XXY, 
 
 Underhand this high thing rightly. 
 
 19. Every Star hath a feveral peculiar propcrtie, 
 which thou maift perceive by the curious Ornament 
 of the budding blofloming Earth ^ And the Crea- 
 tor hath therefore rebuilt and revived againe the 
 old kindled Body into To many &^//Wpowers,that 
 through this Old Life in the wrath, fuch a new life 
 mightgenerateit felf therein, through the ckfureoi 
 Heaven, that,that New Life might have all the pow- 
 ers & operations , that ever the old had before the 
 times of wrath, that it might qualifie mixe or unite 
 with me pure Deitiediftincl: from this world , and 
 that it might be One holy God, together with the 
 Deitie wkhout,diftin<St from this World. 
 
 30. Alio the New Birth bloflom'd in the time of 
 the Creation , when Man had not fpoiled or corrupt- 
 ed it, but by him Nature was ftill more corrupted 
 andfo God curfed the Ground. But being Man 
 took hold of the fruit of the old Body , thereupon the 
 
 . . . • fruit of the »^ Body was hidden in its Heaven, and 
 Manmuft now behold it with the new Body, and 
 cannot partake of it with the natural Body. 
 
 31. Of which I have a great longing to eate, but I 
 cannot reach to it,for Heaven is the clofure or Firma- 
 ment between the old and new Body. And therefore 
 I muft let it alone till I come into the other Life, and 
 
 muftgivemybeitialBody, jSdother EvCS 
 
 Wrath-tipples to Eate. 
 
 Con- 
 
Chap. XXV. of the whole Body of this Jßrall world. ^\ 
 
 Concerning 
 
 The kindling of the Heart or 
 Life 9 of this World. 
 
 32. When God had brought the Body of this 
 worlds in two Dayes into a right forme; and had made 
 the Heaven for a i^/Wo« betweene the Love & the 
 Wrath, then on the Third Day the LoVc? prtff* 
 cd through the Heaven and through the wrath 7 arid 
 then inftantly the old Body in Death ftirr'd and m*0- 
 editfeife to the Birth or Gcniture. 
 
 33. EorthejLoTPtfisW, and that kindled the 
 firc-fourcc or quality , and that rubb'd it felfe in the 
 aftringent and coldquality of benumm'd Death, till 
 rhcaftringent qualitic was heated on the third Day 9 
 whereby the mobiiitie or the allringent Earth 3 be- 
 came moveable. 
 
 54. For all flood in the firecrak till the fourth 
 
 2>.i}, and then the Light of the * SUft kindled it fetf * SOL 
 for the whole Body itood inanguiih or Paine in the 
 Birch, as a woman in Travel!. 
 
 3 5 . The Aft nngem qualitie was the encompafler 
 or incloj'er of the life, in it now ^ the Heat was anxi- 
 ous , which was ki idled through the Love of God., 
 and did thruß forth the aft ringent qualitie as a dead 
 Body, but the Heat reteined its (eat in the mid'ft or 
 center of the Body, and fo preflM through. 
 
 3 £, But when the Light of the Sub kindled it (elf, 
 then the nex Circle or Orb above the Sun , flood in 
 thefire-crak 3 for the Sun or the Light was ßiining 
 
 in- 
 
* CM ARS 
 
 594 Of the whole Body of this Aßr all n wld. Chap.XXV. 
 
 in theWater,and thebitterne(Te afcendcd alibin the 
 fire-crack out of the vvarcr ; But the light made very 
 great haße after ir,and laid hold on the fire crak, and 
 there it remained (landing as a Ca[>tive 3 and became 
 corporeal. 
 
 37. In this Revolution the Planet * JS/TdfS 
 
 came to bc,whofe power ftandeth in the Bieter fire- 
 crak, for it is a Tyrant, Ragcr , Raver and Stor- 
 nier, like zfire-trak , moreover it is Hot, and a poi- 
 fonous venomous enemie of Naturell ; rough vvnole 
 ridng up and Birch or Geniture in the Eanh all man- 
 ner or Poifonous Venomousevill VYormes and^V/- 
 mhie are come to be. 
 
 38.B11 being the Heat in the middle point or center 
 of tue Body was/o Mighty Great, thereupon it ex- 
 tended it felf fo very largely, and opened the Cham- 
 ber of Death fo wide before its kindling of the Light, 
 tnat it, the SUN, is the Greatcft Star. 
 
 3?. But afT 01 as the Light kindled it felf in the 
 heat, fo inftantly was that Hot place caught in the 
 Light, and t. en the Body of the San could grow no 
 bigger : For the light mitigated the Heat , and fo 
 the Body of t cSu* remained there ßanding in the 
 mi.l'ft or center as a Heart, for tnc Light is the 
 Heart of Nature j^ef tne Heat. > 
 
 Bat here thou muß olferie exaBh, 
 
 40. As far as the middle point or center hath 
 kindled it CLlti >]uß fo bigg is the Su< -> for the Sun is 
 nothing clfc but a kindled po.-n. in the Bocy of Na- 
 ture. 
 
 41. Thou fiiuft not thinke , that there is any o- 
 
 
Chap.XXIV. OfthenhdeBoa) oftbisJftullmrld. VI 
 
 other power or vertue in it or belonging to it , then 
 there is in the whole Deep of the Body every where, 
 all over. 
 
 42. For (houldthe Love of God, through its Hea- 
 ven kindle the whole body of this world through the 
 Jfeatfy.t would be every where all over as Light as 
 it is now in the Sun. 
 
 4 3 . And now if the great Heat were taken a way 
 from the Sur.>ihcn it would be One Light withGodj) 
 but feeing that cannot bee in this time, therefore it 
 remainctn a King and Regent in the., old corrupted. 
 andkindledBody of Nature; and the clear Dcicie, 
 remaineth hidden in the meek Heaven. .... 
 
 44. But the light of the meekneile of the Sun qua- 
 lifieth mixeth cr unttetb with tiic pure Deitic , but. 
 the Heat cannot comprehend the light, and there-, 
 fore alio the place o( the Sun rcmainem inthe Boejy ; 
 of Gods wrath, and thou muft not worfhip, pray. to orr 
 honour the Sun as God, for its p'acc or Body carrot 
 apprehend the water of Life, becaufeofitsFfVWre- , 
 nepe. j 
 
 The Higheß ground of the S ü N 
 and of ALL t ^PLANETS. ; ; 
 
 45. And here I fhall have adversaries enc.uzh who 
 will be ready to ceniu cmee, for they will nor have 
 regard,. to confider t e Sprit, but will mind tiic ir UcC 
 Rules, and fay : Atlrologers underftand it bccter,vvho 
 have written oi fuch matters : and they will look On 
 
 this Great open Gate \ as a Cow looks 
 
 on a new Bir'n Doare. 
 
 G g g g 46. Deare 
 
5 ? 4 ö -f ' ^ ^ofc ^°^ °^ ^ * ^ßrdlworM. C ha p. XXV. 
 
 46. Deare Reader, Iunderitand the ^ißrologers 
 meanings and fayings full well , and I have perufed 
 their writings alio , and taken notice, how they de- 
 fcribe the co>* :fe of the Sun and Stars , neither do I 
 defpiie it , ^ut hold that for the meft fart to be good 
 and right. 
 
 47. But that I write otherwife t hen they infome 
 things, I do it not out of felf will orconeeiptand 
 fuppofition , doubting, whteher it be fo or no : I dare 
 not make any doubt herein , neither can any man in- 
 iiruct mee herein. 
 
 48. I have not my knowledge by Study , indeed I 
 have read the order and Poßtion of the Seazen planets 
 in the Books of Aftrologers : and find them tobettf- 
 ry right, but the Root , howthey came to be,& from 
 what they are proceeded, I cannot learne it from any 
 Man; for they know it *<tf,ncither was I prefem,whcn 
 God created them. 
 
 49. But being the Dcores of the Deep, and the 
 Gates of wrath , and the Chambers of Death alfo are 
 fet open in my fpirit through the Love of God 5 the 
 fpirit, tberefore,mutt. needs look thorough them. 
 
 50. And accordingly I find, that the Birth or Gc- 
 niture of "Nature ftandeth to this Day , and generat- 
 eth k felfe juft fo as it firft took its beginning , and 
 whatsoever rifeth up in this world, whether Men, 
 Beafts, Trees, Herbs,GraiTe MinerallOars^or what it 
 will, all rifeth up in fuch a qualitie manner & forme, 
 alfo every Life be it good or bad , taketh its original 
 thus. 
 
 51. For this is the Right or Law oftheDeitie, 
 that every Life in the body of God, fhould generate 
 it felfe in one manner or uniforme way, though it be , 
 done through many various Jmagings , yet the Life 
 
 lath 
 
Chap. XXV Of the whole Body of this Jßrall world. - ^ 
 
 hath one uniform way, and Original, in all. 
 
 52.I fee not this knowledge with my fleftly Eyes, 
 but with thofc Eyes, wherein life generateth it felt 
 in me, in that feat the Gates of Heaven and Hell 
 (land open to me, and the neve Man Speculatcth in- 
 to the midft or center of the Aftral Birth or Gcni- 
 ture,and to him the inner and outcrmoft Gate ftand- 
 cth Open. 
 
 53. While he yet flicketh in the Old Man of 
 Wrath and Death, an J iitteth alio in his Heaven; 
 he fecth through both, in fuch a manner alfo he feeth 
 the Stars and Elements : For in God there is no place 
 
 of hindcrancc: for the Eje öf the 
 
 LORD beholdeth all. 
 
 54. Now if my fpirit did not fee thorough his 
 fpirit, then I were but a blind Stock, but being I fee 
 the Ctf^sofGodin my fpirit, and have the impulfe 
 to do it, I will therefore write direRly according as 
 I havefeen it ; and will not regard any Mans Autho* 
 rtty. 
 
 5 5. Thou muft not conceive it fo, as if my Old 
 man were a living S.iint or Angel. No, friend, He 
 fitteth with all Men in the houfeof Wrath and of 
 Death, and is a fo#/?jÄf Enemy to God, and fticketh 
 in his Sins WkkednefiTe and Malice, as all Men do, 
 an d is fu 11 of faul ts dcfe&s and I^fimi ies. " 
 
 $6. Butthpumuftknow this, that he fticketh in 
 a continual anxious Birth or Gcniture, and would 
 fain be rid of the wrath and wicked nefle, andyet can- 
 not : For he is as. the whole houfe of this world, 
 wherein alwayes love and wrath wreftleone with 
 another, and the new Body alwaies generateth itfelf 
 in the midft or center of the anguifo. For fo it muft 
 
Wfc Of the whole Bocytfthh Aft* 'all world. Chap. XXV 
 be, if tho&. wilt be born anew, otherwife no man 
 ca<i re-ach^e Regeneration. 
 
 57- Man is alivates ikeWiflghere for fofc Da yes of 
 ßaic lor cie Flcfh* and atccr Riches beauty and Bra- 
 very, and knowcth tot, that he fitteth therewith in 
 thc«/ww^y of Deaths, where the Sting. of wrath dart-. 
 cihintoiiim. 
 
 58. 'Behold i I tell this to thee y 
 as a Word of Life ^ which 1 receive 
 in the knowledge of the Spirit tn 
 the midfl or center in the 'Birth cr 
 C/emture of the new Body of this< 
 Worlds over which the <£Man 
 fSSUS CHRIST is Ttyler and* 
 M^ngi together with his £t er nail 
 Father. 
 
 59. .Alio Ireceuveitfrom%fe -the Seat of; his 
 Throne, where all Holy.Soules of men ftand before. 
 
 . -him,and rejoyce before him: T^hat the Us6~ 
 
 ßre of the flefh in Joft pleaßng- 
 rtef[e tobe^ich^to he Handfom T 
 Beautiful &Fair or tobe Migh- 
 ty or Tot ent ü a very Bath or 
 Lake of belli ßJ^rath^to^w^ thou. 
 
 crowdeft and rnnneit, as if -thpu wert drawn in with 
 Cartropes : for there is. very great danger therein. \ 
 
 60. But 
 
Ghap.XXV. Of the nUle Body of this Aß rail World. 557 
 
 60. But if thou wguIciu 1 know? howit is, behold 
 I will tell thee in a Parable or fimilitudc ; When 
 thou arc prcfled according to the dejire of thy Hearty 
 into Riches and Power,ttienis it with thec.-as if thou 
 floodjt in a deep water, where the water alwaics 
 ftandethupto thy very mouth, and thou fecleft'/w 
 £rc«W under thy Feet, but thou i wimmelt with thy 
 Hands, andftrugglingwavcrcltthy felf ; fuddenly 
 thouartdeep in watcrjfuidenly above water again, 
 yet alway in a great Tcrrourand danger, Expecting 
 to fmckdown to the bottom 5 the water coming ot* 
 ten ihto thy Mouth, alwaics expe&ing Death by 
 being Drowned. 
 
 6 1 . Juft in this manner thou fitteft and no otherj 
 when .thou art in the pleafures of the rlefh , if thou 
 wilt not Fight, .thou canft not look for any Victory^ 
 but thou wilt bc.murtbeved inrhy foft Bed of Down : 
 For man hath a continual Hoaft or Army before him, 
 which fighteth with him continually; if he will not 
 defe/jd himfelf) then he is taken captive and (lain. 
 
 62. But- how can he defend himi'elf,that//wVw/w^ 
 in a Deep water, he hath enough to do , to keep 
 himfelf up ftruggling and wavering in the water, 
 and yet neverthelefle he is there alfo afläulted and 
 ßermed by the* Devils. . 
 
 & \ T> anger upon 'Danger* 
 
 as our King Ghrift alfo faith h It Ü Very hard 
 
 for a 9^ich wan to enter into the 
 Kingdom of Heaven; a Camel 
 teill eaßer go through the €ye of 
 
ft* 
 
 
 Of the Me Body of ihh A}r ati World . Chap.XXV 
 
 a u\(eedle D then a l^icb man en- 
 ter into the Kingdom of Heaven 
 Math. ip. 14. Mark. 10. i «j . 
 
 £4. But it any will becnew bcrn again, he muft 
 not yeld\\'m\k\i to be a fervant to Cove tou fließe, 
 Pride 3 State and felf-power, to take delight in the 
 willordcfires of his rlefhjbut hemuftftrugglcand 
 fight againftfoV/>//~,againft the Devill, andagainft 
 all the Lußs ot the Flefh, and he muft thinkand con- 
 iidcr that he is but a Servant and Pilgrim on Earth , 
 which mult wander through many miferablc Seas of 
 danger into another world; and there he will be a 
 LORD, and his dominion willconfift in power and 
 
 perfect delight beauty and brightnefTe , thÜ I 
 
 tellas the word of the Spirit. 
 
 ■ 
 
 ■ 
 
 Now olferve, 
 
 *SoI. £5; The* SUN hath its own Roy a 11 place to it 
 
 {elf, and doth not goe away from that place , where it 
 came to be at the firft s asfomefuppofe, that it runeth 
 round about the Globe of the Earth in a Day & a 
 Night y aiidfome of the Aftrologers alfo write Jo, and . 
 fpme have undertaken ro'meafure , novit 'far itsOrb 
 and Circumference ofusfuppefed Motion, is. 
 
 66. This opinion er fuppofitiön is not right , but 
 *Ver.tu the Earth Witt [ ■ jr ftlfe about j and runneth with the 
 Mercury ot hcr planers, as in a whcelc , rowid about, the Sun. 
 -\Saturnc jhc Earth doth no\ remaine hying In one Place; but 
 3"P' ter runneth round \ti a yearc , once about the Su,> as the 
 * other Planets next the Sun, but f Saturne and Ju- 
 piter , 
 
Chap.XXV. Of the Stw and the ether Pia/, kl s. 159 
 
 piter, as alio Mars by reafon of their great Orb cir- 
 cumference, and great height c&nr.ot do it , becaufc 
 they (tand fo high above and far ditlant from the 
 
 How it may le ask ed, 
 
 what is the SUN , and what arc the other 
 PLANETS ? or how are they 
 come to be } 
 
 67. Behold ! the other 'Planen are peculiar Bodys 
 of their own which have a corporeal proprk tie of 
 themfclves , and arc r.ot bound to any fetled or fixed 
 place, but only to their Circle Orb or Sphere where- 
 in they runne their ccurie. But the 6UN is not fuch 
 a Body, but is only a plate or Locality kindled by 
 the Light of God. 
 
 Undetfand it aright. 
 
 ■ 
 
 68. The place, where the SUN is, is fuch a 
 place, as you may choofc or fuppofe ar.y wl.ere above 
 the Earth : and if God fhculd kindle the Light by 
 theHcat,then the wide world would be Tuch a mccf 
 SUNjfor that fame power,wherein thcSun ftandeth, 
 is czeey whe>fj all overhand before the time of wrath , 
 it was every where all over in the place of this world, 
 as Light as the Sun is now, but not/o intollerable. 
 
 69. Forthat heat was not fo great as in theSun , 
 and therefore the light alfo was very meek , and thus 
 in refpccl of the horrible fiercenefleof the Sun> the 
 Sun is differenced or diftinguifht from the Meek- 
 riefle of God. So that Man ihould not dare to fay . 
 that the Sua is an open Gate of the light of God t but 
 
 is 
 
60o of ik*mfamf?ilm*ti#r rlhtttf.^ Cf&$.XWZ* 
 
 is as the Light in a Mam £jf,\vfcfc*^*4lfothe-pfad£ 
 ot'/thjQt£f ^-teei^flgeth to*feeü$$ody Vi^t'fhafLigitt is 
 idiftc rem oc ^j/** tf frotn*he Bd^y . 
 *'Mfa Andrtfoougb näadoed it exittetb-b^thß J&ate 
 in the water of the Body 4'y otitis a peeuiiai;*iiAin<Ä' 
 thing , wjiich the body r^/^c^rrrprehendjand Tuch 
 adiliinft di&erence there is alfo between- God the 
 Father and the Sonne. ' <?*7 
 
 7 1 . Thus pn the Fbüstk^a}>m<xkQ anxious Birth* 
 orfGenkure of this- world in theivrakfäic point or 
 Center of -this World , the SUKlis- Sprungöp and 
 ßa/uletbßiä in its Eternal Coxpo&al pkte, lot it« ■ 
 
 72. For it is the oiK4y^«dr*Sö/tr natural Li^ht of ! 
 tbis^wcrld , andbeiiebs, if there ds fc«#wvafty tnue 
 •bight in the Houfe of Deaths and «hough it iecmeth 
 as if the other Stars, did flji m -.Bright .and give Lights 
 alfo, yet it-is ^^/%bm they ,rake>aH their luftrcand 
 fining Light Jror» the>i^>^ ai hereafter pre fently 
 folio weth, «-,\ ...... •'■!■♦• 
 
 hi 
 
 the Sum and office other ^Planets 
 
 Is /*>/Pto # folloiteU}. 
 
 73. 'Mow when the 'Heaven was made foirad*- 
 ßirsilio/jot partition between the Light of God and' 
 thvMstfiled corruption of the -Body oi this world : then 
 was the Body or this v\oFld a dark valley , and had 
 ho light that could have fhene forth uYthe tutward 
 Body bt {ides the Heaven , there flood all powers as 
 it were captivated in Death, and were in great &??' 
 gU'fy 3 till they had heatt dienliches in ci.emid'ft 
 
 or 
 
Chap.XXV. OftbeSm*»dtb**ih**?kmett< &> t 
 
 or center of the Body. 
 
 74. But when th is was done, fo that the anxious 
 Birth or Genkuf e ftood fo fevereiy in the Heat y then 
 the Love in the Light of Cod brake through the Hea- 
 ven of the Partition and kindled the Heat. 
 
 75. And there rofe up the (hining light in the 
 Heat , in the water, or in the fat oroylinefle of the 
 water , and the Heart of the water kindled it felfe , 
 and this was done in the twimkling of an Eye. 
 
 76. Forafloonas the Light had rightly laid hold 
 on the Body , the Body was captivated in the Light , 
 and the Heac was captivated , and was changed in* 
 to a competent Mccknefle , and could (land or extend 
 no further in fuch Angu i(h. 
 
 77. But being the Heat was fo terrified by the 
 Light, thereupon its horrible fire-fource was allayed 
 and fo could kindle it felfe no further, andioalfo 
 the breaking through of the Love in the Light of 
 God through the Heaven at this time , with its 
 breaking thorough , extended or ftretched it felfe m 
 further out of or from Gods prcdeftinated purpofe : 
 therefore alfo the SUN came Co be no bigger. 
 
 Of the Planet A4dr$. 
 
 I 
 
 78. But when theSun was kindled, then the hor- 
 rible fire-crack went forth upward from the Place of 
 the Sun y diltant from the Place of the Sun, as a 
 horrible Tempeftuous Flafb , and in its corporeall. 
 Being took along with it the rurcenefle-of the fire , 
 whereby the water became very bitter, and the wa- 
 ter is the kernel or ftock of the Crack, 
 
 Hhhh 7$. Now 
 
*02 QfthePlaneifMm. Chap.XXV 
 
 7p. Now the Aftrologers write, that the Planet 
 Jkfars ftandeth aloft about 15750, Miles off from 
 the &*#:which I contradict not , beciufe I meddle not 
 with the meafuring of Circles; And fo iarr that 
 fire-crack went on afuddainirom its own Place, till 
 ihe light alfo laid hold on it , and then it alio was 
 captivated by the Light, and ftaid, and took poflefft- 
 on of that Place. 
 
 80. But that the Light could lay no fooner hold of 
 it 5 wascaufed by the earncft fiercenefle and' fud- 
 denfiaih,foritwas not taken hold of by the Light 
 before the Light had wholly or throughly a rTe&ed or 
 pofleffed it. 
 
 81. And there it is now as a Tyrant Rager and 
 Stirrer of the whole Body of this world • for that is 
 its very Office,that with its Revolution in the wheele 
 of Nature it moveth and ftirreth all , from whence 
 every life taketh its Original. 
 
 QftbePlamt fuplter ( 
 
 . 
 
 82. Now when the bitter firccrack was captivat- 
 ed by the-Light ,. then the light in its own power 
 prefled yet higher in the Deepe, till it reach'd into 
 the hard and cold feate of Nature. And there the 
 power of the firft going forth or rifing up from the 
 Sun could not get Higher , but fitting flayed there 
 corporeally a and took poneflion of that place for a 
 Habitation. 
 
 But 
 
Q^pJtXV. Of tfc plattet Jtyü&. ^3 
 
 But thou rtuftt&derß and this thing drigbt: 
 
 8$. It was the power of the Light, which ßaytfin 
 this place, which is a very Meek, friendly) gracious, 
 amiable bleiTed jand fweet Being. The Aftrologers 
 write, that thü Planet is diftant aloft above Mars , 
 about 7875 Miles : But it is the Mitigator of the de- 
 jßroying furious Raging Raving Mars, and an origi* 
 nalof theMeekneflein every Life , an original alfo 
 o{ the water, from which the life generateth it felf > 
 as I iriall mention hereafter. 
 
 84. Thus farr the power of the Ia^q reached forth 
 from the Sun, and not higher, but the luftre or fkine- 
 ing thereof which hath its power alfo ; rcacheth c- 
 ven to the Stars, and through the whole Body of this 
 world. 
 
 But thou muß understand this exaBlj , from whence theft 
 two Planets are cometbbe. 
 
 85. When the power ■ of the Heart of God prefl- 
 ed forth out of the eternal inexbaußible fountain of 
 the water of life through the Heaven of the Partiti- 
 on , and kindled the water in the place of the Sun ; 
 then the fiafh , understand the fire-flafh did fhoot 
 forth or went forth out of the water, which was ve- 
 ry terrible and bitter, out of which , Mars came to 
 be. 
 
 $6. After this Flafh the power of the Light fbol 
 nimbly after it, like a meek elevated life, and over- 
 took the fire crack , and mitigated it , fo that it be- 
 came fomwhat weaker, and could breake no farther 
 through the deepe, but ftayed trembling. • 
 
 Hhhha 87. But 
 
tfc4 k ofj\&fhmW&r. Chapi.XXV. 
 
 I i %$, But the power that was go^ forth ; jajfee 
 Light had more ftrength then the fire^ra^>,< atvd fo it 
 TfriMi^gfe^thtn^^ 
 
 a $8, Jfrorao* otjt-tof this; power the.^Janet jty//*r 
 caoae to be, and not out of or icons that jAgr B whese 
 he is, but it alwaies kindle^ >t)üt very , place with 
 its pöwtffa» ku? tf & a$ .#a£ ( pf»{b$ Jfy«pfcc#,Serv.ants 
 4P tnat place ? »who rauft aiwajes walk about iri tri* 
 place ofc its office and fecviciev . ,But, the Sua hath, a 
 houfeof itsjOvyn^D^^i^ffr Planet-hath anyHoufe 
 of its Own. k3 .,. ,,.:. ■„ u 
 
 '^r^V^Vnßiight^ fe arch into 
 fy$un SUrs\ffirf$ 
 
 and Gtnkftrew their beginning 2 
 £#e?# jpe w#/£ exactly knoTb the. 
 ^itth or Gmture of the l^ife. 
 twj^ : JH0fl* *#£ JL//tr generatetb 
 ftfilfe i^^^ok ; $J ?Jg$ 
 #// are one fyndtf Birth or Cje- 
 
 nitftte* uliiZ* " ■ 
 
 f>. ,^q^ Jietfeat doth not Vnow nor.underftand ^£5 
 he doth Jiot ataU Jmäw the Birth of the Stars, for* <# 
 concrete togetherjs we Body. Every£reature,w hen 
 life is once generated in it , then aiter war eU its Life 
 ftandeth or fubfifteth in its Body,** theBinhorGeni» 
 tu re oitheuaturalBody of this world doth,for every 
 Life muß be generated according to the right Lawoc- 
 
 Ordinance. 
 
'Ädinance^of the: Dtitie^te^tteigctätotcih it 
 »elf CÖrfiirmaUy. " * — ßJgnatÄytoat bfiri 3d^Ji.l 
 Wi.^i'this'berightlJ' cGhlidc-red , vJhkh indeed } 
 can#ot%te done, without afyecial iltuhiinatio/i ohfftc" 
 holy God ; then firft of alll* Mältfindeth thx? aftrift* 
 genty cold and äußere ifirth or Genkurewhfch is 
 the cäufeofiheC^/wr^V Nature, or of the imaging 
 faiTiioiiingor/ftfw/^ofathing. I »J 
 
 •5 ^«V-Now if it 1 were not for^ tfofe feVereflnd qoiä 
 fharp contrading, com pafthig power ., tlh^fc would 
 be')*« natural or corporeaMbeing^ ncithct'cotild tfe* 
 BtkfrVor Geniture of(W fubfift', and all wouldbc 
 infearchable. *« ° M *• 
 
 y^$. fcutin tnis J*ar<kfevere ant) coW po\ver fta^d- 
 «h the corporeaX^eing , or the Body, wherein fte 
 fpirlt of^rrre&^enerateds and ourof thst'JEiw fpifft 
 the; lig(jt and ujiderßAndine is generated v^hereby 
 then the ienfes andTryal or Probation of all powers, 
 «Tothexift. '"■ ' ^ V Wk V! w4l 
 
 $^; For when the Light as generated, it is genera- 
 ted, in the midft or Center of the Body, as a Heart or 
 fpirit out of all powers, and there it -itancleth and re- 
 ma iBeth in the place where it had its begimrrnc,, 
 and goeth forth thorough all the powers^ ' ^ 
 - #7; For a"slt Is Tgener^ed-oiiLof ail «power« , \and 
 hath' the fountain of all powers , fo with its fhining 
 luflre alfoitbringeth the Fountain of all powers/^ 
 /oeacfo power, frorri whet, te then exifteth the taft and 
 fmell, aifo feeing, feeling, and hearings asalfo Rea- 
 lem andunderftanding. ' * 
 '* $6* r^owasrhe originall and beginning of the 
 life, in a Creature,^ jfo is thefirft Regeneration of the 
 Mature of the new Life in the corrupted Body of 'this 
 world. And he that dtn^eth it , he hath not the trite 
 
 under* 
 
«pA Of the mäfyiier. Chap.* 
 
 tinder ftanding,nor any knowledge of Nature, and fo 
 his knowledge is not generated in God, but he is a 
 Mocker oSGod. l^ 
 
 97. For^firft behold ! thou canft wit deny it , that 
 the -Life'ln a creature exifteth in the He Ate of the 
 Heart, and in that Life alio ftandeth theLightof 
 the animated or fsultfo Birth or Geniture. 
 
 V ■$. Now the Heart fignifyeththeSa/?, which is 
 the beginning of Life in this outward Body of this 
 worldgand now thou canft not fay,that the animated 
 or fouliili Birth goeth away or departeth from the 
 Heart, whil'ft the Body ftandeth in the mobilitie 
 cr Life. 
 
 99. No more doth the Sun go away or depart 
 (remits feat > butretaines and keeps its own place, 
 as a Heart,to it fclfe, and (hirtcth forth as a Light or 
 asafpirit of the whole Body. 
 
 ioo. Tor its Birth alfo, hath a beginning out of all 
 powers-, and therefore with its Light and Heate it is 
 agaire one fti> it and Heart in the whole Body of this 
 world. 
 
 II. 
 i o i . And fecondly thou canft not deny neithc r 3 but 
 that the Gall in a Creature , is not exifted from the 
 Heartland yet is the mobilitie or i\ir ring of the Heart, 
 by a Vein that goeth from the Gall to the Heart,from 
 whence the Heate exifteth. But it hath its firft ori- 
 ginal from the fiajb of Life, and fo when the life ge- 
 nerareth it ftlfc in the Heart , and the Light 
 rifeth up in the water , then the ß re-crack go- 
 eth before, which rifeth up out of the anxietie of the 
 water in the Heate. 
 
 i o 2. For when heat,is fo anxioui in the cold in the 
 
 aftringent 
 
 
Chap.XXV. Of the planet Jupiter. 6q ~ 
 
 aftringent qualitic that the Light kindleth it fclfe 
 through tht bidden H&v en of the hare in thecorporci- 
 ty,thfn the anxiousDeath in the wrath ofGod is tcri- 
 iycd,and departetb as a crack or fiafh from theLight, 
 and climeth upward very terribly trembling and ti- 
 morouüy,& theLight of tiicHeart \np.eth after it and 
 affe&eth or polTtflech it, and then it remaineth fittinu 
 
 mi 
 
 , io3.Andthis 3 is & fignifycth the Planet iMari&x 
 thus it is become a Being, & its oven quality is nothing 
 clfe but a Poifonous Penamtm bitter fire-crack 
 which is rifen up from the Place of the Sit». 
 
 104. But now it isalwaies a kindlerof the Sun, 
 juftas the Gall of the Heart, whence the Heute, both 
 in the Sun and in the Heart,cxiftcth;and whence the 
 Life taketh its Original in all things^ 
 
 in. 
 
 105. Thirdly, thou canft not deny , but that the 
 Braine in the Head in a Creature is the power of the 
 Heart, for from the Heart all powers rife up into the 
 Brayne 3 from whence , in the Brayne , the fenfes of 
 
 the Heart exift : ThcfBfdyßin the Head taketh 
 its original from the power of the Heart. 
 
 Obferve : 
 
 106. After the fire-crack of the Gall, or Mars > 
 was departed from the Light of Life, then the pow- 
 er prefled out of the Heart of Life after it , even 
 into the Head into the äußere quality , and when the 
 power can rife up no higher, then it is ftayed or cap- 
 tivated by the auftere Birth 3 and is dryed up by the 
 cold» 107. Now 
 
6<*i Of tit tUnet Jupitt*. Chap.XXV. 
 
 I »7. Now here it fiayeth, and quali fieth, mi xcth 
 or uniteth with the (pint of life in the Heart, and is a 
 Royal fate of the fpirit of die Heart , for thus far the 
 fpirit of the Heart's power prefieth forth , and there 
 is ic approved. 
 
 10S. For the Braync (ittcth in the fevcre Birth or 
 Geniturc, and in its own Body it is the meek power of 
 the Heart, and (ignifieth the nt ve Birth which is new 
 regenerated in the midft or center of theaufterenefle 
 of Death and wrath , in in Heaven» and prefllth 
 forth through Death into Life. 
 
 1 of . For there the fpirit or the Thoughts be- 
 come a whole creaturely Perfon againe through the 
 affc&ing or proving of all powers , which in Man I 
 call the animated or SoulijbBirth. 
 
 no. For when the new fpirit in theBraineis 
 well fettled, then it goeth to its Lflfotber againe, into 
 the Heart , and then it ftandeth as a perfect fpirit or 
 wil I , or as a new born Perfon, which,in Man, is call' 
 cd the Soul. 
 
 in. Now behold ! as the Brainc in Man is a Be- 
 ing and prcduft, fo is ti ie Planet Jupiter alfo , a being 
 and product .-for it hath his original from the ri fing 
 up of Life, from the power, which is rifen up out of 
 the water of Life out of the Place of theS«#, through 
 the Light. 
 
 112. And that power is rifen up fo high, that it is 
 c aught or captivated againe in or by the auftere,hard 
 and cold powc r, and t^ ere it remaineth at afia/*d y and 
 by the fiift Revolution or going forth is become cor- 
 poreal , and became exuecated or dried by the 
 auftere and cold power. 
 
 113. And is rightly the Brainc in the corporeaU 
 Government of this Worlds from whence the ienfes 
 
 and 
 
ÄÄ^Wö^^are'^iia^tbdyalfo all* Me&ft(Te*%nJ 
 wifiM^n tfiforallthings , but the TltW^fft^oN; 
 l^WMHaitfis generated iinhe»IMi/^- Hcft^%1f 
 
 1 1 4. The mitward Jupiter is oncly the Mt$&nc*(W 
 änd'uhäerftariding Wtheotftwätd tompfehfcnfiBiii- 
 iie orpätpatle things 1 : *but ^he My fountain cfc'wbTb. 
 
 Sring 1 is 'irttötnpfcheh^ble änd unTeahrlÖbie 
 ■urtfathofnäW^tdfl«Ä»if^»*afbrl> For 'thVÄßffl* 
 BfrtÖoKi^^ureiftindetirvvith the Ätote tri tfte : ^ol? 
 H;aven,and with the Co+föreitffa the wrath. 4 • 
 
 ail ^ii>.n«*n - • « 1 «. - ■ " 1 
 
 ''^heSix ajia Twentieth 
 Chapter. 
 
 »•,.:•::*•■■..;. 1 aSi 1 ! 
 ^»r/z 5 ; tbatcoji ftwp au (lere aad aflringent. 
 .Regewakesftsbegiwrig and Original 5 ^öt 
 'from, the 5«» ,* for i? bath, in ks Power, r the 
 cbf/ntzeroi Dc4th , and i* a dryer up of all powers, 
 fro*m whence Corporeity exiftcth. 
 
 2. For as the Sun is- the. Heart of the Life, and 
 aa original of all fpirits in the Body of this world: 
 foßatum is a beginner of all corporeity and compre- 
 henfibilitie or palpability , and in the power oithefe 
 two Planets ftandeth the whole Body of this world : 
 and there cannot be any Creature or imaging,nor any 
 mobiiitie , without the power of 'theft twojxi the na- 
 tural Body of this world. 
 
 Iiii 3.Buc 
 
£ i€ > Oftheplam Jupiter. Chap.XXVI, 
 
 3 - But Satumes original is the earned aflringent 
 and auftere anxietie of the whole Body of this 
 world : for as in the time of the.kindlingofthe wrath. 
 the Light in the oucermoft Birth or Geniture of this 
 world , was extinBk ^ which Birth or Geniture is the 
 Nature or comprcheniibiJitie or the riling up of the. 
 * j^atutUg* Birth of all qualifying or fountain fpirits; foalfothc 
 feett. aflringent qualitie Hood in its fharpneflfe and fevereft 
 
 Natuialnefla jfafa or Genitnre, and attracted or contracted rnoft 
 jirongly and eagerly, the whole work or effecVof the. 
 qualifying or fountain fpirjts. 
 
 4, From whence the nthe Earth and Stones came 
 to be, and were very rightly the Houie of Death , 
 or the encioting or (hutting up of the. Life , wherein 
 King Lucifer was captivated. 
 
 5. But when, on the ßtft day d the Light /owirjta* 
 Lrake forth again 3 through the word or Heart of 
 God ig the Root of theNamre or Body of this world, 
 as a choofmg or appropriating of the Day or beginning 
 ofthemobilitieofLife, then the.fevereand aftrin- 
 gent Birth or Geniture obtained againe zglimpfe^ ox 
 riling up of the life in the Birth or Geniture. 
 
 6. And from that time it ftood as it were in an an* 
 xiom Death, till after the third Day 3 when the Love 
 of God preiTd through the Heaven of the Partition 3 
 and kindled the Light of the Sun, 
 
 7. But being the Heart or power of the Sun could 
 not open the anxious Birth or qualitie of fiercenefle 
 and wrath, and temper the fame, efpecially aloft 
 in that height above Jupiter , thereupon that whole 
 circumferen cor fphere,ftood in a Horrible anxietie. 
 juft as ä woman in travel, and yet could not awaken 
 or raife the Heat 3 becaufe of the horrible coldnefle \ 
 and allringency. 
 
 8- But 
 
Chap:XXVI. Of the TUnet Jupiter. ^ £ 
 
 8. But being the mobilitie ncverthelcffe was rifert 
 up through the power of the bidden Heaven , there- 
 fore nature could not refl 3 but was m snguifh to the 
 Birth 3 and generated out of or from the Spirit of 
 fharpnefle, an aftringent, cold andaufterc Sun or 
 Starre which is Saturne. 
 
 9. For the Spirit ofHeat,could not kindle it felfc 5 
 from whence the Light cxifteth , and out of or from 
 the Light through the water, che Love and meek- 
 nefle exift, but it was a Birth or Geniture of an au- 
 fterc cold and {c\ere fierce^ej] e , which is 3. dryer, 
 fpoylcr, and enemie,of mceknciTe, which in the 
 Creatures generaceth the Hard Bones. 
 
 10. But Satume was r.ot bound to its place, as the' 
 Sun it, for it is not a Corporeal place or fpace in the 
 rcome of the Dcepe , but Saturne is a fonne which is 
 born or generated out of the Chamber of Death, out 
 of the kindled, hard, and cold anxietie, and is only 
 one of the Houfe-hold or family in that fyace or 
 roomc, in which it hath its Courfe and Revolution : 
 For it hath its corporcall proprietie to it felfc,as a 
 Child , when it is born or generated from the Mo- 
 ther. 
 
 [ cc Saturne indeed was Created together with the 
 <c wheele , when the FIAT Created the wheeley 
 Cc but it doth not goe forth or proceed from Sol. j 
 
 11. But,n% it did rife up thus from God out of the 
 austere Birth, and what its Office is , I will mention 
 hereafter, concerning the driving about or revoluti- 
 ons of the Planets. 
 
 12. But its height or diftance cannot be exABly 
 known ; But lam fully perfwaded that it is in the 
 midft, in the deepe between Jupiter and the general 
 Sphere of the fixed Stars or conftcllations , icritis 
 
 I i i i 2 the 
 
6 1 * Of the Vianet Venu*. Chap.XX VI. 
 
 the Heart of the Corporeity in Nature. 
 
 13. For as the Sun is the Heart of Life, and a 
 caufe of the J'pirits of Nature; {oSaturne is the Heart 
 and thecauie of all Bodies Stlmagings formings and 
 framings in the Earth, and upon the Earth , as alfo 
 in the whole Body of this world. 
 
 14. And as in Man the Skull is a contayner or in- 
 clofer of the Brayne, wherein the Thoughts are gene- 
 rated : So the Saturnine power is an environer , dry- 
 er and contayner of all Corporeity and comprchenfi- 
 bilkie or Taxability* 
 
 15. And as the Planet Jupiter , whkh is an un- 
 fhmter, anjd Generator of mecknefle, and is letweene 
 the fierce Mars and the auftere Saturne > and gene- 
 rated the Meeknefle and wifdom is the Creatures j 
 fo the Life and the Senfes of all Creatures, are gene- 
 nerated between thefe two qualities , efpecially the 
 new Body of this world , as alfo the new Man 3 of 
 which thou wilt finde more concerning the defcrip-- 
 tion of Man. 
 
 Of the Planet VeHUS* 
 
 16. Venw that gracious amiable and blefTed Pla- 
 net, or the kindler of Lave in Nature, hath its origi- 
 nal and defcent or proceedingfrom theSpringing up 
 of the Sun alfo,but its condition, qualitie, being, and, 
 proceeding or defcent ? is tlm 
 
 Here olferve this rightly andexaBly.. 
 
 17. When the Love of God kindled theplaceof 
 the Sun 3 or the SUN? thea there fprung up firft out 
 
 of. 
 
Chap.XXVI. Of the Planet Few f j} 
 
 of the anxietie, out of the Place of the Sun> out of the 
 feaven qualifying or fountain fpirits ot Nature; the 
 terrible j/>r^ y bitter , flre-crak.,. whofe Birth and 
 principal or firft originalis the kindled Litter wrath of 
 Godwin the aftringentqualitic,through the water. 
 
 1.8. And thatjiprungup^/fjia the kindling of the 
 Sun out of the Chamber ot Death, and was an awa, 
 kenexorroufer of Death, and a beginner of life , and 
 climed up aloft very fiercely, and trembling, till the 
 Light of the Sun layd hold on it, and affected or 
 poflefTed it,.and there it was caught orcaptivatcd 
 by the meeknefTe of the Light, and jf^^from which 
 
 ktPlanet Mars came to be y 
 
 \9. After that fire-crack, the power of the light; 
 which at the beginning had generated it felfe out of 
 the un&uofitieor/dtof/iV of the wate r behind the fire 
 crack ;. inftantly jhot forth after it like a mighty po- 
 tenckcr power, and took the fierce Fire- crack cap- 
 tive, and highly elevated it felfe aloft beyond it ? as 
 a Prince and fubduer of the fiercenefle, from whence 
 now exifted the fenfibüitie of Nature , or the 
 
 y/ÄKf Jupiter- 
 
 The Gate of Lote. 
 
 20. But when the tm fpifits,of the mobil itie^nd 
 of the Life, were rifen up out of the Place of the.*»* 
 tkrough the kindling of the water 5 then the meek- 
 nefTe, as a feed of the water, prefled downward in 
 the Chamber of Death, with the power of Light 3 . 
 with a' very gentle and freindly affeftion or influence 
 from whence exifted the Love of Life a or? the 
 
 Tlanet Wenm. But 
 
A9 l Of the fUnet Venn*. Ch ap. XXV I. 
 
 But thou muß here imderfand this high thine. 
 
 2 1 . The Birth or the rifing or fpringing up f the 
 feaven Planets, and of all the Stars ; is no ctbernife 5 
 then as the Life,and wondcrfull proportion , variety 
 and harmonic of the Deitie^ hath generated it fclfe 
 irom Eternit ie. 
 
 22. For when King Lucifer had caufed this place 
 of the world to be appointed as a Houfe of wrath 
 for him ; & fuppofed thus fiercely & powerfully to 
 Rule there ruhen prefentiy thcLight inNaturcwcnt 
 out,wherin he fuppofed to be the Lord 5 & the whole 
 Nature was Lenumrnd and congealed as a Body of 
 Death, wherein was no mobilitie , and he muft re- 
 maine therein darftneße as an Eternall Captive 
 Prifoncr. 
 
 23. But now the Holy God would not let this 
 place of his Body, underftand, the fpäCC QV 
 
 rOOmeof thÜ Wwld ftand in eternal 
 darkneßeand ignomjnie , and te at e it to the Devills 
 for their proper own, but generated a new Regiment 
 ordominion ofLight,and of all tWfeaven qualifying 
 or fountain fpirits of the Deitie • which theDevill 
 could neither apprehend nor jay hold on of touch ^nei- 
 ther was it uietull or profitable to him at all, 
 
 24. For he can no more fee in the Light of the 
 Sun y bm in thedarkncfle,for he is not become aCrea- 
 turc in this Light, and therefore it is not profitable 
 orufefulltohim. 
 
 2 5 . But being there muft be a new Government 
 or dominion, it muft needs befucb a one as the Devil 
 could lay no hold on or touch, pr that he could make 
 no ufe of as his corporeall prodrome. New 
 
Chap.XXVL Of the £l&net Fenus. et 5 
 
 Now that if tbm ecnßituted.. 
 
 2 6. The Love, or wordy or Heart, that is , the in- 
 nate or onely begotten Sonne of the Father, who is the 
 Lightjandmeekncfle, and the Love , and Joy oi the 
 Dcitie : As He hirrfelfefafd , when he aßumedthe hu- 
 
 manitie, I am the Light of the World, 
 
 jOhtl o. Ii; He took the place of this world 
 by thcHearr,andfateinthe mid'ft or center of this 
 fpace or roome , in that place, where the mighty 
 Prince and King Lucifer did' fit before his fall y and 
 there he was new Borne to be,a Creature. 
 
 27. And fo out of this kindled place of the Sun 9 
 there exifted and were chienygencrated,pc forts of 
 qualities, all according to the right Law or Order of 
 the divine Birth or Geniture. 
 
 28.1 0j Firft there arofe the fire-cracky or the mo- 
 bility intheHeate, & that is the begin- 
 ning of Life in theChamber of Death. 
 2°, After this fecondly , the Light in the 
 un&uofitie c-rfattnefs of the water, became . 
 fhining in the Heat , and that is now the 
 Sun. 
 3», And thirdly when now the Light of 
 the Sun had . affected or pofTefled the 
 whole Body of the Sun , then the power of 
 Life, which rofeup out of the firft affect- 
 ing or pofTcffingjrf/WvzdWas when wood is 
 kindled, or when fire is firuckoutofa 
 Stone. 
 25. Then firft is difcerned the Glance or fplendor, 
 and out of the foierrdor, the fire-crackvand after the 
 
 fire.. 
 
* l6 Of -the Planet Venu*. Chap, XXVI. 
 
 fire-crack the power of the kindled Body; and the 
 Light with the power of the Body , elevatcth it felf 
 inftantly above the crack , and ruleth or reigneth 
 much higher deeper and more powerfully then the 
 fire-crack. 
 
 30. Alfo the power of the kindled Body in the 
 outgone power without and beyond the fire, qualifi- 
 ed! mixeth or umteth gently , pkafantly and very 
 fenfibly : and herein rightly is tmderftood the 
 
 ^Divine 'Being. 
 
 31. In the fame manner alfo is the exigency of the 
 Sun, and of the two Planets, UMars and Jupiter. 
 
 32. But being the place of the Sun^ that is , the 
 SUN it felfe,, contained all qualities according to the 
 Right of the Deitic , as alfo all other places had ; 
 thereupon inftantly in the firft kindling, Ml the qua- 
 lities went upward and downward, and generated 
 thernfelves according to the eternall beginninglefTc 
 infinite Law, and Right. 
 
 3 3 .For the power ot the Light, which did mitigate 
 theaftrmgent and bitter qualitie in the place of the 
 Sun ; and made it thinne like water or the Love of 
 Life, that went downwards according to the Nature 
 of Humilitic. 
 
 34» Out of this the Planet rivwaexifted : for in 
 the Houfe of Death it is an opner of meeknefle , or a 
 kindler of the water , and a fof t penetrater into the 
 Vcum hardnefle, a kindler of the Love, in * which the up- 
 per Regiment or Domir,ion y as the bitter Heat,is de- 
 firous or longing after CMars, and the heartie fenfi- 
 bilitie, is defirous or longing after Jupiter. 
 
 35. From whence the affections or insinuations 
 exift : for the power slVenw> maketh fierce Mars or 
 
 the 
 
Chap.XXlV. Of the planet (JMercury. tf r 7 
 
 the fire-crack mild, and mitigatcth it , and maketh 
 Jupiter humble > elfe the power of Jupiter would 
 break through the hard Chamber , Satume ; and in 
 Men and Beafts,through the Sculor Brain-pan,and io 
 the fenlibilitie would tranfmute it felt" into high- 
 mindedntfle above the Birth Right, or right Law or« 
 order of the Geniture, of the Dcitie , in the manner 
 and way of xhc proud Devill. 
 
 ofthepUnet £h£ercurims 
 
 j. 
 
 l6. If we would exactly &n& fundament ally know 
 how the Birth or beginning is, of the Planets and 
 Stars, and of the Being of all Beings, in thedecpeof 
 this world, wc mutt accurately confider the inftant 
 or innate Birth or beginning of Life 3 in Man. 
 
 37. For that taketii inch a beginning and riling > 
 and Ifandeth alfo m fuch an Order , as the Birth or 
 Geniture of the Being of all Beings in the Body of this 
 World, doth. 
 
 38. For the inftant or innate wheele of the Stars 
 and Planets is no otherwife , then as the Birth of the 
 feaventh fpirit of Nature , before the time of the 
 world rofe up, wherein were formed images and fi- 
 gures^ formes, ihapes,or Ideas., as alfo heavenly fruits > 
 according to the eternal right Law or Order of the 
 Dtitie. 
 
 39. And in that , Man is created according to the 
 qualifying or fountain fpirksof God, and alio out of 
 ztiedi-uinel&eingjtkerefore mans Life hath fuch a begin- 
 ning and riling up as that of the Planets and Stars 
 was. 
 
 Kkkk 40. For 
 
tf i S Of the Birth of Life. Chap.XXVL 
 
 40. For the beginning 5 inftant or innate State and 
 Being of the Planets and Stars is noother 3 thcn the be- 
 ginning and impulle or government and Dominion 
 in Man. . 
 
 41. And now as the humane Life rifeth up 3 fo 
 hath alio the Birth of the feaven Planets and Stars, 
 rifen or fprungup, and therein there is no difference 
 at all. 
 
 3gb,3lw< 
 
 The Qenteror Circle of the "Birth 
 of Lsife. 
 
 The great depth* hh oni )* 
 
 _ 
 
 mg (jifg- 4 2 .The fpirit citeth * the Phyfitians to come before 
 diets: this Lojking-glafle , efpecially Anatomifts and 
 
 difTedors of Men who by their Anatomy would 
 learnc the Birth and rifing or fpringing up of Mats 
 Life, and have murchcred many Innocent men 3 a- 
 gainft the Right and Law of God and of Nature, ho- 
 ming thereby to find out the wonderfull propor- 
 tion Harmony and forme of Nature , that they 
 might thereby beufefull to reftoring the Health of 
 • others. 
 
 43. But being they are found in Nature to be 
 Afurtberers, and Malefactors, againft the Law and 
 Right of God and Nature, therefore the fpirit., which 
 cjualifyeth ,. mixeth or uniteth with God , doth not 
 juftifie them in their murtherous way. 
 
 44. They might have had a nearer and furer way 
 tolearne the wonderfull Birth or Geniture of Na- 
 ture , if their lofty HighmindednefTe and Devilifh 
 Murtherous Luft would have given them leave * 
 
 which. 
 
Chap.XXVI. Of the Birth of Life, $ j^ 
 
 which hath perverted their true divine fenfes or un- 
 derftandings. 
 
 45. Their intent wa6 onely to fight with Men and 
 not with Gods, therefore it is juft tney fhould receive 
 fuch a reward of their errour. 
 
 46. Come on ye crowned Ornaments of Caps 
 and Hoods ,.&c\ Let us fee whether a fimple Lay- 
 man, may be able toicarch into the Birth or Geni- 
 tureofMan» Life, in the knowledge of God > if it 
 be awiße, then reject it jtf it be right,. let it fland. 
 
 47. I here fetdown this deftription of the Birth or 
 Geniturcof Mans Life, to the end that the original 
 of the Stars and Planets may be the better conceiv- 
 ed: at the defcriptiul oi t e Creation of Man, thou 
 wilt find allmorc fundamentally andafe^/y,what the 
 beginning of Man, is. 
 
 Now obferve. 
 tjfligntTql 3 tiSsrh 
 
 48. The Seede of Man is generated in fuch a man- 
 ner, asthe wonderfull proportion harmony or form 
 of Nature in its wrcftling and rifing up, is genera- 
 ted fromEtcrnitie. 
 
 49 . For the humane Flefli, is,an \ refemblcth, Na« 
 ture in the Body of God , which is generated from 
 the other fix qualifying or fountain fpirits, wherein 
 the qualifying or fountain fpirits, generate them- 
 felvesagaine, and (View forth themfelves infinitely , 
 wherein forms and images rife up, and wherein the 
 Heart of God , or the holy cleare Deitie in the mid- 
 dle or central feate genera teth it felfe aiove Nature 
 in that center, wherein the Light of Life, rifeth up. 
 
 50. Butnowin Mans Body in the government or 
 dominion of the Birth or Gcniture, there are three 
 
 Kkkkz fevc- 
 
6zo Of tin Birth of Life Chap.XXVI M 
 
 fcveraU things* each of them being diflinB and yet 
 are not divided afunder one from another 3 but all 
 three together are one only Man, after the kind and 
 manner of the Temarie or Trinicy in the divine Bee- 
 ing, 
 
 5 1* The Flejb is not the Life , but is a dead ina- 
 minate being, which when the Government or Do- 
 minion of the fpirit ceafetb to qualifle or operate 
 therein, foone becometh a dead Carcaßf^and putrifl- 
 eth and turnes to Duft or Allies. 
 
 52* But now no fpirit can fubfift in its perfecti- 
 on without the Body, for aftbon as it departeth from 
 the Body, itloofeth. its Government cr 'Dominion. 
 I?or the Body is the Mother of the Spirit in which 
 the fpirit is generated , and in which it receiieth its 
 ftrength and power , it is and remainetha fpirit , 
 when it is fcperated and departed from the Body ,. 
 but it loofeth its Rule Dominion or Government. 
 
 53. Thefe three Dominions or Regiments are the 
 whole Man together with Flefh and Spirit, andthcy 
 have fcverally for their beginning and Dominion or 
 Government, afeaverfold forme after the kind and 
 manner of the leaven fpirits of God or of the feaven 
 Planets. 
 
 54. Now as the Dominion or Government of 
 Gods Eternall beginn inglefle infinite Birth or Geni- 
 ture is, foalfo is the beginning and riling or fpring- 
 ing up of the feaven Planets and the Stars, and juft lb 
 alfo is the fifing orfpringing up of Utians Life, 
 
 Novo observe, 
 
 55. When thou mindeft thinkeft and confiderr 
 eft what there is in this world , and what there is 
 without befides or diftin& from this woild 3 or what 
 
 the. 
 
Chap.XXVt Of the Birth of Lif. H% 
 
 the being of all Eeeings^is^rhcn thou f peculate ft,con- 
 templateft , meditateit, inthe whole Body of God* 
 which is theBceing of allBeings,and that is a begin- 
 ningleiTe infmte Being. 
 
 5 6. But in its own feate there is no mobilitie, ra- 
 tionability or comprehcnfibilitic ^ but it is a dark 
 Deepe which hath neither beginning nor End. 
 Therein is neither thick nor thinne,.opakenortranf- 
 parent , but is a dark Chamber or Death , where 
 nothing is perceived, neither cold nor warmeth,bm it 
 is the Endoi all things. 
 
 57. And this now is the Body of the Deepe , ci: 
 the very reall Chamber of Death. 
 
 58.Butnowin this dark valley there are the/>4Z^Ä 
 fpirits ofGod,wh ich have neither Beginning norEnd, 
 and the one is neither the fir ft,fecond, third or la ft. 
 
 59. In thefc feaven Dominions or Regiments, the 
 Regiment divideth it felfe into three diftinct Beings , 
 where the one is not without the other, nor can they 
 be divided the one from the other : But thofe fea- 
 ven fpirits doe' each of them generate cne another, 
 from Eternitie to Eternitie. 
 
 60. The firfi Dominion or Regiment ftandeth or 
 confifteth, in the Body of all things , that is > itvthe 
 whole Deepe, or Being of all Beings, which hath in 
 all corners and places thereof in it felfe the feaven 
 fpirits in poll eiTion or in propriety indiviiibly , or ir- 
 refiftibly for its proper own. 
 
 6\. Nowifthefefeaven fpirits inany one place 
 wrefile »o^triumphingly 5 then in that place there is no 
 mobilitie, but a» deep darkneße - y and although 
 the fpirits are perfect in that place , yet that» 
 place is a darkHoufe, as you may perceive and 
 underftand by a dark Gave or Roome clofe (hut up*. 
 
 in 
 
 • '-.. 
 
Sir Ofthe planet Mercury. Chap.XXVI. 
 
 in which the kindled fpirics of the Planets and Stars 
 uuwot kindle the Elements. 
 
 62. But now the Koote of the feaven fpirits is eve- 
 ry where all over , but when there is no wreftling , 
 then it ftandcth ftilland quiet, and no mobilitie is 
 perceived. 
 
 . £3. And fuch a Houfe is the whole Deepe with- 
 out within, and above ail Heavens \ which houfe is 
 
 call'd the Et emit ie : and fuch a Houfe alfo is 
 
 thcHöftfeofFkß i n Man and in all Crea- 
 tures. 
 
 64. And this Being, together, comprehendeth the 
 Ecernitie, which is not called God, but the UN- Al- 
 mighty Boiy of Nature, wherein indeed' the Deity 
 is immortall or not Dead, but ftanding hidden in the 
 kernel of the feaven fpirits , and yet not compre- 
 hended or undcrftood.' bo« 
 
 65. And fuch a Houfe alfo , the nholefpace or ex- 
 tent of this world came to be -, when the Deitiein 
 the feven fpirits had hidden k ielfe from the horrible 
 Devills. 
 
 66. And had fo continued ', if the feaven Planets 
 and Stars had -not rifen or fprung up from Gods fpi- 
 rits , which opened a-gaine and kindled the Cham- 
 bers of Death in the dark Houfe of this world in all 
 places every where, from whence exifteth the regi- 
 ment or Dominion of the Elements. ' 
 
 6j. Moreover thou art to know alfo , that the re- 
 giment or Dominion of the feaven fpirits of Go J in 
 the Houfe of this world, is not thereupon exficcated 
 ordriedupin Death , that all muft needs receive its 
 Life and beginning from the Planets and Stars. 1 
 
 6$. No} 
 
ChapJOCVX Of the Tlanet Merely. 4%* 
 
 X ' r ' , :~'W\N V.^\A "W\*V * 
 
 £8. No\ for the clcare Deine ftandeth «very 
 where hidden in the Circle in the JJeJt of the 
 whole Deepe, and the fcavc'n fpirits {land in the bo- 
 dy of the Deepe inanxietie and great longing , and 
 are frill kindled by the Planets and St?.rs , from 
 whence exiftcth the mobilitie and the Birth or Geni- 
 ture in the whole Deepe. 
 
 Ujfc But being the Heart of the Deitie hideth it 
 ftlfe in the Body 0!. this world in the otuermoft 5irth 
 or Gcr.itnre which is the corporeity , thereupon the 
 corporeiry is a dark Houie,.andall itandeth in great 
 anguiili and needeth a Light , to fhine in the Cham* 
 
 bcrof thedatkneflc,whichis the o//# «, and that 
 fo long till the Heart of God will move it ielfe againc 
 in the fcaven fpirits of God in the Houfe ot this 
 world,and kindle the feaven fpirits.. 
 
 70. And fhen the Sun and Stars will returne a- 
 gaine to their firft place and will paße away in fuch a 
 forme or manner, for the Heart and Light of God 
 fhall give Light and fhine againe in the Corporeity y 
 that is, in the Body of this world , and replenifh or 
 fill all. 
 
 71. And then the anxieüe ceafeth y for when the- 
 anxietiein the Dominion of the Geniture or Birth 
 regiment , tafteth of the meetneße of the Light ot 
 God fo that the Heart of Cjiod trtumpheth together 
 in the Birth>Regiment, then all is richly full of Joy,, 
 and the whole Body triumpheth, 
 
 72. Which at prcfent in this time, in the Houfe 
 of this world cannot bee, becaufe of the fierce Captive 
 Devill,which keepeth Houfe in the outer mod Birth 
 or Geniture in the Body of this world, till the ]udg- 
 wo?* of God* 
 
 73. Now 
 
6i^ Of Max and the Stars Chap.XXVI. 
 
 73. Now here thou may flun- 
 derßand^ How the Heart ofQod 
 bath the Fann or Cafiingßovelin 
 its hand 5 and wilt one 'Day 
 cleanfe his floor yvhich I here- 
 with earneflly declare to yon as 
 in the knowledge in the Light 
 of Life 5 where the Heart in 
 the Light of l^ife , breaketh 
 thorough and ^Proclaimeth the 
 'Bright clear e T>ay. 
 
 Of Man and the Stars. 
 
 74* Now as the Deepe, or the Hpufe of this world 
 is a dark Houie 3 where the whole Corporeity gene- 
 rated it fdte, and To is very thick, dark 3 anxicu ,and 
 hälfe dead, and taketh its moving from the Planets 
 anders which kindle the Body in the outermoft : 
 Birth or Geniturc,from whence exifteth the mobili- 
 tieof the Elements, asalfothe figured and Creature- 
 -ly being 5 (0 alio the Humane" houfe of Flefhisa' 
 da/k lalle ^wherein is indeed the anxietie to the Birth 
 of Life , and it alwayes highly endeavoreth, incend- ' 
 ing co elevate it felfe into the Light 3 from whence 
 tne Life alight kindle it felf. 
 
 75. But 
 
Chap. XXVI. Of<Jttan and the Stars. £* ^ 
 
 75. But being the Heart of God did hide it fell ein 
 the center or kcineljberefore it cannot be$ & thereup- 
 on the anxietie generated! no more butOiV£ S^.The 
 Houfe of thelfteih generateth a S^ofits likneiTe 
 to tne propagating of a Man againe 3 and the Houfe 
 of the fpirit in the inftant or- innate ftate of the fea- 
 ven fpirits, generateth /'# the Seed another fpirit after 
 its likene(fe 5 to the propagating of the fpirit of Man 
 agame. 
 
 7 6. And the Houfe of the hidden Heart generateth 
 alfo fuch a fpirit as ftandeth hidden, in the Body , to 
 the fpirit of the Houfe of Flefh,as alfo to the fpirit of 
 the AftralBirth or Geniture : juft as the Heart of God 
 in thefeaven fpirits of God ftandeth hidden in the 
 fpirits in the Deepe of this world , and doth not 
 kindle them, till after this enumeration or account of 
 Time is out. 
 
 77. This ttSird fpirit is the foule in Man,and qua- 
 lified mixeth or uniteth^with the Heart of God 3 as 
 
 a Sonne or little God in the great ifM/Tienfe OT 
 
 untneafnreable God* 
 
 78. Now thefe three diftinet Dominions or Regi- 
 ments are generated in the feed , which takethits 
 original in the fle{h^ as I have mentioned before 
 within three leaves from this. 
 
 LIU Nm. 
 
6 % 6 Of Man and the Stars. Chap.XXVI. 
 
 Now olfetve this hidden fecret Myjlerie, 
 
 Tee*Njturalißs,offerve. 
 * P.ihci 
 
 Natural. Th e Gate of the Great myflerie. 
 
 PlulüfcpherS' 
 
 7 p. Out of the anguifhing Chamber in the Body 
 of this world out of the feaven fpirits of God, are- ri- 
 fen or fprung forth the Stars, which kindle the Body 
 oi this world., aad out of or from the. Body, thcfrurt 
 or/^^gencratethitfelfe^which is the Watcr^Fire, 
 Aire, and Earth. 
 
 8o. The Earth is the fruit of 
 thefeaventhfpiritofGod Vphich 
 is Nature or £orporiety h wherein the 
 
 other fix fpirits generate tnemfelvesagaine , and fi- 
 gure or frame the Salitter of the feäventh fpirit into 
 tnpnite forts of formes or fhapes ; fo that the Earth 
 alfogenerateth its feed, which is the fruit of vegeta- 
 tion , as is apparent to the Eye. 
 
 - 3 1. Now Mans Houfe of Flefh is alfo fuch a houfc 
 as the dark deepe of this world is , wherein the fea- 
 ven fpirits of God generate themfelves» 
 
 82. But being Mans Body is its proper own 3 and 
 is a Sonne of the whole Body of God , therefore it gene- 
 rated alfo a proper feede of its own according to 
 the Government or Dominion of his corporeal qua- 
 lifying or fountain fpirits. 
 
 83. TheBodytaketh its .food, from the feed of 
 the feaven fpirits of God, in the Body of the great 
 X)eepe> which is, Fire, Aire, Water and Earth. 
 
 S4« Of 
 
Chap.XXVI Of \j\un and 'the Stars. £27 
 
 84. Of or from the Earth it taketh the Birth of 
 the Earth or the Fruit, for k is much more Noble 
 
 then the Earth : It tS Aft extracted 
 
 Maffe out of the Salitter out of 
 the fedventh Nature fpirit. 
 
 8 5 . For when the Body of Nature was kindled by 
 the Devill, then the word or the Heart of God drew 
 the Maffe together, before the corrupted Salitter 
 was preif d together, which now is called the Earch 
 becaufe of the hard fiercenefle or corruption. 
 
 8£. But when the Earth was ^/Wtogether,then 
 the CMafje ftood in the dark Deepe in the created 
 Heaven betweene the anxious Birth or Geniture and 
 the Body of the Heart of God 3 till the fixth Bay ; and 
 then the Heart of God breathed the Light of Life 
 ouc of or from his Heart into the innerrrtoftor third 
 Birch or Geniture of the Maße. 
 
 87. 'Now when this was done, then in the Maffe y 
 the leaven fpirits of the qualities began to qualifieor 
 operate, and in the Maße > the feede of the feaven 
 qualifying or fountain fpirits generated it felfe, as 
 Fire, Aire, and Water, as in the Body of the Detpe. 
 
 88. Thus MAN became a liv- 
 
 IftZy iSOUl J in that kind and manner, as the Sun 
 isriien or fprung forth, and out of that the reft of the 
 ieven ptakets. 
 
 89. The Z.*gfrun Man, which the Heart of God 
 fyad breathed in , figrtmetb or reflmbli I Sm 
 
 which ifhineth in the w) .: 
 which you will finde more Äce&fiJ » atjöut tl 
 lion of Man. 
 
 LI 11 2 90. Now 
 
£ 2 g ofCMan and the Stars. Chap. XXVI. 
 
 90. Nowbchold! AsintheDeepeof thisworld> 
 through the kindling of the Stars afeede is generated 
 out of the Body of the dark decpe, like the Creaturely 
 Body : fo alfo in like manner in Mans Houfe of Flefh 
 there is generated, a feede , according to the Eternal 
 Birth-Right of the feaven qualifying or fountain 
 fpirits. 
 
 $ i. And in the feeds there are three diftinB things,, 
 whereof the one cannot fathom the other , and yet 
 are in that one only feed, and qualifie,mixe or unitfc 
 one wkh another, as one £eing,and is alfo one Being* 
 and yet alfo three diftinB things , according to the 
 kinde and manner of the 7 etnarie or Trinity in the 
 Deicie. 
 
 2 2. Fir ft there is the whole -Body of Man, which 
 is a dark Houfe , and hath no mobilitie befides or 
 without d ift inct from the qualifying or operation of 
 the feaven fpirits,but is a dark valley ,as the Body o£ 
 the Dcepe of this world is. 
 
 93. Now in the dark Body of Man there is fuch 
 a Regiment or Dominion alfo as to thefiaven fpirits 
 as is in the Body of the Deepe 5 And when the fea- 
 ven fpirits qualifie or operate according to the Birth- 
 Right of the Deitie , then out of the wreßling of the 
 feaven fpirits afeede generateth it felfe according to 
 their likenefle. 
 
 94. Now that feede hath firfl a tMother , which 
 is the dark Chamber oft he Houfe of Flefh. Second- 
 ly it hath a Mother, which is the rvheele of the feaven 
 fpirits, according to the kind and manner of the fea- 
 ven Planets. Thirdly it hath a Mother which is ge- 
 nerated in the Circle of the feaven fpirits in the cen- 
 ter 3 . and is the Heart oi the feaven fpirits. 
 
 f% And 
 
'. Chap.XXVI. Of Mar: atJthe Sa, s. 629 
 
 ? $\, And this now is the Mother. of 'ibefcule, which 
 fhineth thorough the feaven fpirits , and maketh 
 them living, 2nd in their iked the feed ciualifycth 
 mixeth ovumtcib with the Hcarc of God • But it is 
 that feed only, in which the Light is kindled 3 but in 
 that, in which the wrath fire burnetii, there this 
 third Mother rcmaineth C*ft*y*. in the dark Cham- 
 ber. 
 
 $ 6, And though indecde it is the third Mother , 
 yet it rernaineth "to be but a foolifh Virgin , if the 
 Light be not kindled in it; juft as the Decpcofthis 
 world is * a foolifh Virgin before the Heart of God 
 in which the whecleofthcfeaven fpirits ftandcth in 
 fuch anxietic, in fomuch corruption and redemptions 
 in heate and cold as is apparent to the Eye. 
 
 9J. Bat whenighe wirk Mother is k ndled in the 
 Light then it ftariaetn in the createdHeaven of the/;o/y 
 Liie,& fhineth through the fecond Mother the feaven 
 fpiric,vvherby thefe\en fpirnsget a friendly courtous 
 wiflj which is the Lrueoi the Life,as you may rc^d in 
 
 the Eighth Chapter of this Book,Co#C£m#g 
 
 the Love- "Birth or Cjemture of 
 Qod. 
 
 cß. But the third Mother , they cannot conftantly 
 or permanently thine thorough, for it ftandeth in the 
 houfe of darkneffe, but they often caft a Glimpfe up- 
 on it, even as if it lightened, whereby the third Mo- 
 ther many times becometh very longing, and rejoy- 
 ccth highly , but is foone bolted up againe by the 
 ferceneße of Gods wrath. 
 
 99. The Devill alio danceth at this Gate, for it is 
 the Prilon, wherein the new Man iyeth hidd , and 
 wherein the Devill lyeth Captive. 100. But 
 
£jo Of Afrn and the Stars. Chap. XXVI 
 
 -ioo. But I meane , in the Houfe of theDeepeof 
 this World j though indeed the Houle of Flejb and 
 the Deepe 3 altogethcr qualifie mixe or unite one with 
 another , as one Body , and is one Body , only they 
 havediftind parts or Members. 
 
 The T>eepe in the Center. 
 
 io i. Now behold ! When the fade is generated, 
 it ftandeth in the center or mid'ft of the Body in the 
 Heart • for there the CMother catch eth che Ternarie or 
 Trini ty. 
 
 102. Firfl the aftringent fpirit catcheth hold, and 
 thatdraweth together a Mafle^or Lump out öf the 
 freet water, that is, out of or from the unctuofitie or 
 fatnefle of the Blood of the Heart, or from the Sap cr 
 Ojie of the Heart. 
 
 103. Now that Oyle hath clearly the rco^ofthe 
 Ternarie or Trinity in it,viz; the whole Man , for it is 
 jultas when kindled Tinder is caft into Straw. 
 
 . Now it may be asked, 
 How commeth this to pafle £ 
 
 104. Here now is the true 
 ground of <£K£an ; obfene it ex- 
 actly for it is the Looking (fla/fe 
 of the great Myßerie 5 the deep e 
 fecret of the Humanities about 
 which all the learned fine e the be- 
 ginning 
 
Chap.XXVL Ofißfanaxd-the Start. 
 
 ginning of the World have dan- 
 ced and have fought after this 
 i)oare hut have not found it. 
 
 i of. 'But Imufl once mention 
 that it is the dawningo^Morning 
 Rednefs of the Day ^as the T>oare 
 keeper will have me doe. 
 
 Now Olferve. 
 
 io6. Juftasthe firft Majje was, out of which 
 vidam became a living Man • foalfo in like manner 
 is every Maßeorfeede of the Ternarie or Trinity ia 
 
 Olferve • 
 
 107. When the Saliner or Fabrick of the fix qua- 
 lifying or fountain fpirits ? which is thefeaventh 
 Nature fpirit in the [pace or roome of this World 3 
 was kindled, then the word or Heart of God flood e- 
 •very where in the center or mid'ft of theCircle of the 
 feaven fpirits, as a Heart , which replenifhcd all at 
 once&iz : the whole fpace or roome of this World. 
 
 108. But being the Deepe, that is 3 the whole fpace 
 of this World 3 was theBody of the Father , undcr- 
 ftand the Father of (the Heart of God) understand 
 the Fathers Body 5 and the Heart in the whole 
 Body did fhine forth 3 viz • Tne Fathers Luft re or 
 Brightnefle then the corrupted fainter was 
 affe&ed or poflefled every where with the Light 
 
 andu 
 
ä» $ Of'M^ and t":e 'Sim. Chäp. XXVI 
 
 _& the Heart of God could not flye out from it,but did 
 hfdeits Lullre and fhinmg Light«» the Body of the 
 \vholeDw'ep 3 f>6W the horrid -kindled Spirits of Devils, 
 i op. And when this was dcne> then.the quali- 
 fying or fountain fpirits became very fierce and tfc- 
 hemeady ftrugling , and the aftnngent ipirit , as the 
 ftrongeil, in the ieaventh nature-fpirit, drew very 
 terribly together, the fabrickand effects of the Other 
 fi^e, from vvhcr.ee the bitter Earth and Stones came 
 to be 3 but were Kot yet driven together 3 but moved 
 in the whole Deepe. 
 
 no. In thishoure the Afaffe was drawn together, 
 for when the Heart of God did hide it felfe in the 
 'Splitter J then it c.aft a gl&me againe on the whole 
 fpace or Body, and thought how it might be Remedi- 
 ed, againe , whereby another Angelical Kingdom 
 fight be in the Dcepeof this world. 
 
 in. "But the ■■ (fiance H>as the 
 I^ove-fpirit in the Heart of(jod D 
 which in that place of the (jlance 
 affected or poffeffed the Oyle of 
 the water 5 where before^ the 
 Light Was rifen up. 
 
 nz. Here conßder Saint Pe- 
 ters glance that jpas cafi upon him 
 in the houfe of faiphas, it ü the 
 very fame. . 
 
 113 
 
Chap.XXVI Of {Mm and tie Stars. 633 
 
 1 1 3 . As the Man cafts a Glance on the womajj , 
 and the woman on the Man , and fo the fpirit of the 
 Man, underftand the Rootc of the Love, which in 
 the rifing up of Life out of the water , rifcth up 
 through the Fire 9 as alfo the womans fpirit doth ; 
 and (o one fpirit catcbeth the other in that Oyle of 
 the Heart, whereby prefently a Maße^Seede, or 
 driving will, or defire, to the propagating of a Man 
 againe,arifeth in the Maße. * 
 
 114. Juft in fuch a way and manner, the firfi 
 Maße alio came to b)e, for the Love-Spirit in the 
 Heart of God caft a Glance in the tfc^ofthe kind- 
 led wrathfull Father on theater of Life, whereby, 
 andoutofwhichjtheLox/finthe fire-Flafh arofe or 
 fprung up before the time of the wrath. 
 
 115. In this calling of the Glance, the one fpirit 
 caught the other, the un&uous Oyle or Water in the 
 wtsithyconceived irom the Love- Spirit in the Heart of 
 God , and qualified mixed or united with the fame, 
 and the altringent fpirit drew the Maße together : and 
 there was cleerely a Birth, or a wil),or defire,to the 
 producing of a whole creature, juit as the Seede in 
 Man is. 
 
 n£. But now, the Firmament of Heaven that is 
 betweene the Heart of God and the kindled hard 
 Chamber of Death, was clofed or (hut up ; clfethe 
 Life in the Maße had fuddenly kindled it felfe. 
 
 117. For the firmament was within in the mfaffe 
 as well as without diftinct. from the Maße, which is 
 the parting mark 3 or limit Reparation between the 
 Heart of God and the fierce Devills. 
 
 118. Therefore the word or Heart of God muft 
 blow up the moving fpirit in thc^Majje , which was 
 firft done but on the fixt Day, for very allured caufes. 
 
 Mm mm up. For 
 
^2 * ofiMan and the Stars. Chap. XXVL 
 
 i ip. For if Heaven had not as a Firmament been 
 ßiut up in the A/4//>,between'the Heart of God and the 
 corporeal qualifying or fountaine fpirits of the 
 Majjejihen t\}c Mäße might have kindled the Soule 
 from or by its own power 3 as it was with the Holy, 
 Angels. . 
 
 120. But it was to be feared, that it would come 
 to pafle, as it did with that faire little Son Lucijer , 
 being the corporeal qualifying or fountain fpirits in 
 the Maße, Were kindled in the ftratb-fire. 
 
 i 2 1 . Therefore Heaven mufl be a Firma ment,k>e- 
 twe.cn the lparkle which had conceived from the 
 Heart of God in the firfl Glance, that though the Bo- 
 dy might happen to perifh, yet the holy Seed might re- 
 maine, which is the Soul, which qualifyeth mixtth 
 or uniteth withthe Heart ofGod,outof which anew 
 Body - y might come to be j when the whole God 
 ihould&iW/i againe the Deepe of this world in the 
 Light of the Heart of God : and juft foit is come to 
 
 be with the Body : The Loye of God 
 have mercy and take pitty on it. 
 
 122. The deare man Mofes writett thdt vJO« 
 
 made Alan out of a pod of Earth, 
 
 as the Learned have rendred it. But Mofes was not 
 prefent) when it was done. 
 
 123, But this I muft needs fay , that Mofes hath 
 written very right , but the true understanding or 
 meaning, out of what the Earth proceeded , re- 
 mained hidden to Mofes and them that have come 
 after him in the Letter , and the fpirit hath kept it 
 hidden to this very time, 
 
 124. It 
 
Chap.XXVI. Of UK-art and the St mi. £35 
 
 124* It was alfohidden from^^whilehewäs 
 yet in Paradife^ but nw> it wi\\ fully be rc\'ealed • for 
 the Heart of Göd hath fee upon er afTaulted the 
 Chamber of Death , and will jhortly brcake quite 
 thorough. 
 
 125. And therefore in thefe our prefent time?, 
 Gome Beames of the Day will more and more break 
 thorough in the hearts offome men, and make known 
 the Day. 
 
 12,6. "But When the Dawning 
 ör Morning Rednefteßal/ßine 
 from the Eafi to the tFefi or from 
 the rißng to the fetting, then affu- 
 redly time will be no more; but 
 theSUK of the Heart of God ^ 
 rifeth or fpringeth forth , and y \ ^ 
 RA. RA. R.P. will be preffed™* »• 
 in the WinePreffe without the 
 Cittie D and therewith to R.P. 
 L 117. Thefe are hidden myßi- 
 cal Words and are under- 
 ßood onely in the Language of 
 ü\[ature. 
 
 128. Mtfes xvr'mtXi x cry right > that Man was cre- 
 ated out of the Earth a but at that time , when the 
 Ul'faße was held by the word s then the Mjfj'e was 
 M m m m 2 - not 
 
£ 3 £ Of Man and the Stars. Chap.XXVI. 
 
 #o*Earth: But if it had not been held or kept by the 
 word 3 then at. that veryhoure it had become Black 
 Barths but the cold wrath-fire was in it already. 
 1 29. For at the very f>oure 9 when Lucifer elevated 
 himfel'fe, the Father was moved to wrath in the qua- 
 lifying or fountain fpirits againft the Legion$ol Lu- 
 clter, and the Heart of God hid it felfe in the Fir- 
 mament of. Heaven , where the Saliner > effed, pro- 
 duel! or Fabrick>of the corporeity,was ^#i/2g alrea- 
 dy, for without or diftinft from the Lighr,is th« dark 
 Chamber of Death. 
 
 130, But the Mtfse' was held or kept in the Fir- 
 mament of Heaven, that it might not be congealed : 
 for when the Heart of God Glanced on the Mafsc 
 with its hpt Love, then the unctuofitie or oylein the 
 Mafse, which rofe up out of the water through the 
 fire , out of which the Light rifethup, and out of 
 which the Love-Spirit rifeth up, caught hold of 
 
 the Heart Of (Bod 3 and wte impregnated 
 with a yoüng Sonn*. 
 
 131. And that was the Seed of Love 5 for one 
 Love embraced the other, the Love of the Maf$e 
 embraced and' conceived from the Lave out of the 
 Glance of the 1 Heart of God 5 and was thereby im- 
 pregnated .-and this is the Birth or Ceniture of the 
 Soüle 1 and as to this Sonfte, Man is the Image of God. 
 
 1 3 2. But the qualifying or Fountain fpirits in the 
 LMafse&ould not prefently be kindled thereby 
 from theSouljfor theSoul flood only in the feed in the 
 Mafse, hidden with the Heart of God in its Heaven^ 
 till the Creator blew upon the UWafse, and then the 
 qualifying or Fountain fpirits kindled the SouleaKo 5 
 and then both Body and Soul lived equally toge- 
 ther. J 3 3» In* 
 
Chap.XXVI. OfoVan and the ®a>?. . g '£ 7 
 
 133. Indeede the Soul had its Life , before , the 
 £ody,üUt it ftoödin the'Heart of God, hidden in 
 the (Jltajje m Heaven , and was a kind ot holy Seed 
 qualifying mixing or uniting with God, which is £- 
 terr/al , incorruptible,and undeft royable , for it was 
 a«f#>andpure Seed > for an Angel and Jmageof 
 God. 
 
 134. But the Fabrick 3 effector produd, of the 
 whole Maße , was an extract -, or attraction of the 
 »w^/ of God, out of the Fabrick or effect of the qua- 
 lifying or fountain Spirits , or of the Saliner, out ©f 
 which the Earth came to be. 
 
 135. This extract was not yet become Earth, 
 though it was the Saliner of the Earthy but was held, 
 or kept by the iror^. 
 
 136. For when the Love-Spirit out of the Heart 
 of God Glanced on the Saliner of 'the Maße, then trijj 
 Saliner did catch hold of it and conceive from it,and 
 was impregnated in the Center of the Soul * and the 
 word flood in the Maße in the Sound, but the Light a* 
 bode in the Center of the Maße , in the Firmament 
 ofHeä ven,ftanding hidden in the unctuous oile of the 
 heart; and did 'not move it felfc' forth out of the Fir-, 
 mamentof Heaven 3 in the Birth of the qualifying or* 
 fountain Spirits. 
 
 137. Elfe if the tight had kindled itfelfein the 
 Birth or Genkure of the Soul , then all the feaven 
 qualifying or fountain Spirits, according to the eter-^ 
 nail Birth-Right of the Deitie, had triumphed and* 
 qualifyed mixed ox united m& with the Light , and 
 had been a Living Angel 5 but being the wrath had 
 cleereiy already infetted the Salitter, therefore that- 
 danger was to be feared, which befell Lucifer» . 
 
 fc 
 
 N 
 
 Non> ( 
 
6 % Of Man and the Stars. Chap XXVI. 
 
 Now it may be Asked, 
 
 ... 
 
 138. Why were not many 
 Maffe's (jeated y at this time, out 
 of Tfrhkh infiantly at once there 
 might hay e been a whole <*j£ngeli- 
 cal hoafi or Armyjnßead of fallen 
 Lucifer. 
 
 \\y. Why fhottld there be fo 
 long a time ofßay in the wrath. 
 
 140. And wbyßould the Tphole 
 Hoafi or Army Regenerated out of 
 that o#£ Maffe ; info very long a 
 Time I 
 
 141. Or did not the Creator 
 at thü time fee and kno°fi> of the 
 Fall of <£Kdan. 
 
 An fiver. ■ 
 
 142 .This noTP is the very *Doare 
 of the hidden fee ret my fiery of the 
 
 deities Concerning which the Reader is-to 
 
 conceive 
 
Chap.XXVI. Of Man and the S:a,s. $ ,» 
 
 conceive, that it is not in the power or capacity of a- 
 
 ny Man to difecrne or to knovy it, if the Ddtyfl- 
 
 tyiZ or Morning- Redneße, did not break forth in the 
 Center in the Soul. , 
 
 143. For tney. arc divine myfteries , which no 
 Man can fearch into , by his own Reaioh , and I alio 
 eiteeme my felfe moft unworthy of inch a gift, and 
 bcfidesllhall have many fcorners and mockers a- 
 gainft me; {or the corrupted Nature is horribly ajbam*- 
 ed y before the Light. 
 
 144. But for allthat,I cannot forbeare • for when 
 the divine Light brcaketh forth in the Circle or Birth 
 of Life, then the qualifying or fountain Spirits^- 
 Joyce , and in the Circle 01 the Life , reflecf or lo€>k 
 back into their Mother, into the Eternity , and they 
 alfo look forwards into the Eternitie. 
 
 145. But it is not a conftant and lofting thing or 
 being, clarifying or brightamg, of the qualifying or 
 fountain Spirits, much leßeot the BeflialBody , but 
 it is the Rayoi the breaking through of the Liglrt of 
 God with a firieimpulfe, which rifeth up through 
 the meek water of Life in the Love , and remaineth 
 landing in /tt Heaven. 
 
 146. Therefore I can bring it no further, then 
 from the Heart into the Braine before the Princely 
 Throne of the Senfes, and there it is fbut up in the 
 Firmament of Heauen , and goeth not ^lagaine 
 through the qualifying or fountain Spirits into the 
 Mother of the Heart , that it might come on to 
 the Tongue , for if that were don^ I would tell 
 it with my mouth 9 and make it known to the 
 World, 
 
 147. But. 
 
£40 Qf Man and the Stars. Chap.XXVI 
 
 r i47. But for that caufe I will let it ftandinctt 
 Heaven y and write according to my gifts , and 
 with wonder and admiration cxped what will be- 
 come of it. for in the qualifying or fountain 
 Spirits I cannot fußiciently comprehend or 
 apprehend it , becaufc -tirey (land in the anxiom 
 Chamber, 
 
 148. As to the Soul I fee it very nell> but the 
 Firmament of the Heaven is between , in which 
 the Soul bidetb it felfe , and there rcceiveth its 
 Rayes from the Light of God ; and in that re- 
 fpccl: it goeth through the Firmament of Heaven 
 as a Tempeft of Lightning y but very gently in 
 a moft amiable and picalant delight and Joy. 
 
 149. So that I cannot in the comprehenfibility 
 in my innate inftant or prefent qualifying or foun- 
 tain Spirits, or in the Circle of Life, difcerneor 
 
 know it otbewife , tor the &#) breadth 
 
 forth apace. \ 
 
 150^ Forthat caufe I will write according to this 
 knowledge , though the Devill fhould offer to 
 affault and ßorm the world , which however he 
 cannot doc : Yet his Houre-GlafTe is fhowen to him 
 and fet before him. 
 * Tijtf corlm 1 5 1 .Now come on you * Ele&ionifts and conten- 
 tend; about ders about the Election of Grace , you that fuppofe 
 Lleblhnandy ou on h are in the right,and efteeme a fimple Faith to 
 Predefiixa-bc but a feolifb thing, you have danced long enough 
 iion before this Doore , and have made your boaft of the 
 
 ^ Scriptures , cho they maintaine that God hath of 
 [ T& 7£^ £ Grace chefenfome Men in their Mothers Womb, to 
 J h V r ^ / L^heKingdomeofHeavcn. 3 and reprobated or reject-" 
 St ^S'cd others. 
 
 At*«*«*, cx , e^ Ai c ^ <*■/•*- 153 * Her t^ 
 
r 5*. Here make to your felves manytßfaße's, 
 out of which there may proceed other manner of 
 Men of other qualities , and then you maybe in the 
 right : But out of the one only UUafte you can make 
 no more then one only Love qf God , which prefleth 
 forth, through the firft Man,and fo prefleth through 
 and upon all. If God fhouid have permitted peter or 
 Paul to have written other wife ; however look you to 
 t\\c Ground,of the Heart. 
 
 152. If you lay hold on the Heart of God 3 then 
 you have Groan dftwrgfr. 
 
 154. If God give me Life for a little while lon- 
 ger , I will well {hew you, Saint Pauls Election of 
 Grace. 
 
 The Seven and Twentieth 
 Chapter. 
 
 *ut 
 
 Nnnn Note 
 
ft** 
 
 * See Sehmet 
 tbtrdEftßki 
 t§ Abraham 
 von Sortier*» 
 fcld,w/.3o # 
 tntto 1Ö2Q. 
 
 
 : ', 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 * Three 
 
 Principles,. 
 
 Threefold 
 
 Life. 
 
 40 QuIHonSi 
 
 « ^i^i^^^J^ff^^l^^§^ that this 
 
 «booke the Aurora or Morn- 
 ing RedriefFe* ^ w*j&jj£ 
 
 « editor the Vevü intended to put* flop to it 
 « a*4 l*fä{ e ߣ it y - when be per eerie J that the 
 ce Day mul'd break for,'//tnercin^ *And 
 
 ft tbeSDäy both deerlymaacbafe after the- 
 "Morning Rednc£Te,/b tta* rt if become ze- 
 " O 1 Light. There want yet about Thirtie 
 li \beets to the end of it. Bui being the form hath 
 u broken them ofjytherefore it vr& not fin ilbed y 
 ^ ,4i>i4 : iit$)c mej* t e n^tie it ücßme tobe Day 3 
 * c fo .that the Morjiiiig Rcdneflfe is paflcd a- 
 u way, a*d fime that tjme y the worke hath 
 " gone on by Day. And it \hall (o ftand,/oy 
 
 (C an eternal T^memhrance^ 
 
 <c - beu.g the defeB hereiuy is ' fvgflyid- m the 
 ** * other Books. 
 
 Jacob Behnie 
 
 2$ 
 
 F . 
 
 • 
 
 Note 
 
Note. 939 
 
 The Dawning or Morning-Redncflc rifeth upfront * Sec the' 
 einfände and Child-hood 3 and jheweth or demon- fecond, 
 ßratetb the Creation of all Beeirigs, but very myftically, Efifile^in 
 and rmfujicientlycl cere , but full of Magical Under- ^gfttfE 
 flanding, for there are fome Myfteries diet an, witch are ^li d* 
 yettocometopjse. « £#**&! 
 
 Note. WxiZfa 
 
 Thk is the deepe hidden Magicall Book , which the v> 5 '\ >« | 
 ^Author at that time might not make clear e( y , but may »ffei 3*a* 
 DOW doe it, through the Grace of God, i6ii. 
 
 Note ^ 
 
 This book is written in a Magi 'calif "er] > or underftand- 
 ittgy for the ^Author himfelfe only 3 w\ knew of no other 
 Keaders-, hefuppofed,hewddethis work only forhimfelf t . 
 but Godh&ih cliipofed it other wife.. 
 
 Note. 
 The Author exprefsed the ßrft fy liable MER^in the 
 word ME RCtlRIUS, with an A, M MA R , ' MA RCU~ 
 RIUSj not without afpeciall Myfiicall caufc,wiih the firft 
 Lowell A, But bee auf e the f elf e conceited wife in Reafon, 
 diflike if, actQiinting.it b u fr a, Country vulgar exprefsion^ 
 TMfre\ore tie tr^fcrikr of the High Dutch Cop ie, from 
 whence this was tranfiated r wrote it according to the com- 
 mon received word, MERQÜR1US, 
 
 ? The Corne groTfceth again fi the *s e ethc 
 will of the tnemie ; For that f MS^ 
 which ü [oVene by God , no Tl\ So T r ~ 
 Adan can prevent or hin- 
 der the growing 
 thereof. 
 
Date Due 
 
 OCT^j 
 
 
 
 
 3cr 
 
 
 
 
 FEB 6 
 
 
 
 
 FEB 2 
 
 
 
 
 APR 2 fö 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Demco 38-297 
 
8 ü ■ 
 
 H HP 
 
 ^H